(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {1/10}	atha ;sabdaanu;saasanam .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {2/10}	atha iti ayam ;sabda.h adhikaaraartha.h prayujyate .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {3/10}	;sabdaanu;saasanam ;saastram adhik.rtam veditavyam .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {4/10}	ke.saam ;sabdaanaam .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {5/10}	laukikaanaam vaidikaanaam ca .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {6/10}	tatra laukikaa.h taavat : gau.h a;sva.h puru.sa.h hastii ;sakuni.h m.rga.h braahma.na.h iti .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {7/10}	vaidikaa.h khalu api : ;sam na.h devii.h abhi.s.taye .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {8/10}	i.se tvaa uurje tvaa .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {9/10}	agnim ii.le purohitam .
(P 1) P I.1.1 - 5  R I.1 - 4 {10/10}	agne aayaahi viitaye iti . .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {1/19}	atha gau.h iti atra ka.h ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {2/19}	kim yat tat saasnaalaa:nguulakakudakhuravi.saa.ni artharuupam sa.h ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {3/19}	na iti aaha .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {4/19}	dravyam naama tat .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {5/19}	yat tarhi tat i:ngitam ce.s.titam nimi.sitam sa.h ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {6/19}	na iti aaha .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {7/19}	kriyaa naama saa .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {8/19}	yat tarhi tat ;sukla.h niila.h k.r.s.na.h kapila.h kapota.h iti sa.h ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {9/19}	na iti aaha .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {10/19}	gu.na.h naama sa.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {11/19}	yat tarhi tat bhinne.su abhinnam chinne.su acchinnam saamaanyabhuutam sa.h ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {12/19}	na iti aaha .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {13/19}	aak.rti.h naama saa .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {14/19}	ka.h tarhi ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {15/19}	yena uccaaritena saasnaalaa:nguulakakudakhuravi.saa.ninaam sampratyaya.h bhavati sa.h ;sabda.h .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {16/19}	atha vaa pratiitapadaarthaka.h loke dhvani.h ;sabda.h iti ucyate .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {17/19}	tat yathaa ;sabdam kuru maa ;sabdam kaar.sii.h ;sabdakaarii ayam maa.navaka.h iti .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {18/19}	dhvanim kurvan evam ucyate .
(P 2) P I.1.6 - 13  R I.5 - 7 {19/19}	tasmaat dhvani.h ;sabda.h . .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {1/23}	kaani puna.h ;sabdaanu;saasanasya prayojanaani .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {2/23}	rak.sohaagamalaghvasandehaa.h proyojanam .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {3/23}	rak.saartham vedaanaam adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {4/23}	lopaagamavar.navikaaraj;na.h hi samyak vedaan paripaalayi.syati .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {5/23}	uuha.h khalu api .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {6/23}	na sarvai.h li:ngai.h na ca sarvaabhi.h vibhaktibhi.h vede mantraa.h nigaditaa.h .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {7/23}	te ca ava;syam yaj;nagatena yathaayatham vipari.namayitavyaa.h .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {8/23}	taan na avaiyaakara.na.h ;saknoti yathaayatham vipari.namayitum .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {9/23}	tasmaat adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {10/23}	aagama.h khalu api .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {11/23}	braahma.nena ni.skaara.na.h dharma.h .sa.da:nga.h veda.h adhyeya.h j;neya.h iti .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {12/23}	pradhaanam ca .sa.tsu a:nge.su vyaakara.nam .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {13/23}	pradhaane ca k.rta.h yatna.h phalavaan bhavati .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {14/23}	laghvartham ca adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {15/23}	braahma.nena ava;syam ;sabdaa.h j;neyaa.h iti .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {16/23}	na ca antare.na vyaakara.nam laghunaa upaayena ;sabdaa.h ;sakyaa.h j;naatum .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {17/23}	asandehaartham ca adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {18/23}	yaaj;nikaa.h pa.thanti .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {19/23}	sthuulap.r.satiim aagnivaaru.niim ana.dvaahiim aalabheta iti .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {20/23}	tasyaam sandeha.h sthuulaa ca asau p.r.satii ca sthuulap.r.satii sthuulaani p.r.santi yasyaa.h saa sthuulap.r.satii .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {21/23}	taam na avaiyaakara.na.h svarata.h adhyavasyati .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {22/23}	yadi puurvapadaprak.rtisvaratvam tata.h bahuvriihi.h .
(P 3) P I.1.14 - 2.2  R I.8 - 14 {23/23}	atha antodaattatvam tata.h tatpuru.sa.h iti . .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {1/8}	imaani ca bhuuya.h ;sabdaanu;saasanasya prayojanaani .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {2/8}	te asuraa.h , du.s.ta.h ;sabda.h , yat adhiitam , ya.h tu prayu:nkte , avidvaa.msa.h , vibhaktim kurvanti , ya.h vai imaam , catvaari , uta tva.h , saktum iva , saarasvatiim , da;samyaam putrasya , sudeva.h asi varu.na iti .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {3/8}	te asuraa.h .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {4/8}	te asuraa.h helaya.h helaya.h iti kurvanta.h paraa babhuuvu.h .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {5/8}	tasmaat braahma.nena na mlecchitavai na apabhaa.sitavai .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {6/8}	mleccha.h ha vai e.sa.h yat apa;sabda.h .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {7/8}	mlecchaa.h maa bhuuma iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.1) P I.2.3 - 9 R I.11 - 12 {8/8}	te asuraa.h  .
(P 4.2) P I.2.10 - 14 R I.12 - 13 {1/5}	du.s.ta.h ;sabda.h .
(P 4.2) P I.2.10 - 14 R I.12 - 13 {2/5}	du.s.ta.h ;sabda.h svarata.h var.nata.h vaa mithyaa prayukta.h na tam artham aaha .
(P 4.2) P I.2.10 - 14 R I.12 - 13 {3/5}	sa.h vaagvajra.h yajamaanam hinasti yathaa indra;satru.h svarata.h aparaadhaat .
(P 4.2) P I.2.10 - 14 R I.12 - 13 {4/5}	du.s.taan ;sabdaan maa prayuk.smahi iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.2) P I.2.10 - 14 R I.12 - 13 {5/5}	du.s.ta.h ;sabda.h . .
(P 4.3) P I.2.14 - 17 R I.3 {1/4}	yat adhiitam .
(P 4.3) P I.2.14 - 17 R I.3 {2/4}	yat adhiitam avij;naatam nigadena eva ;sabdyate anagnau iva ;su.skaidha.h na tat jvalati karhi cit .
(P 4.3) P I.2.14 - 17 R I.3 {3/4}	tasmaat anarthakam maa adhigii.smahi iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.3) P I.2.14 - 17 R I.3 {4/4}	yat adhiitam . .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {1/29}	ya.h tu prayu:nkte .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {2/29}	ya.h tu prayu:nkte ku;sala.h vi;se.se ;sabdaan yathaavat vyavahaarakaale sa.h anantam aapnoti jayam paratra vaagyogavit du.syati ca apa;sabdai.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {3/29}	ka.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {4/29}	vaagyogavit eva .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {5/29}	kuta.h etat .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {6/29}	ya.h hi ;sabdaan jaanaati apa;sabdaan api asau jaanaati .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {7/29}	yathaa eva hi ;sabdaj;naane dharma.h evam apa;sabdaj;naane api adharma.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {8/29}	atha vaa bhuuyaan adharma.h praapnoti .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {9/29}	bhuuyaa.msa.h apa;sabdaa.h alpiiyaa.msa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {10/29}	ekaikasya hi ;sabdasya bahava.h apa;sabdaa.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {11/29}	tat yathaa gau.h iti asya ;sabdasya gaavii go.nii gotaa gopotalikaa iti evamaadaya.h apabhra.m;saa.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {12/29}	atha ya.h avaagyogavit .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {13/29}	aj;naanam tasya ;sara.nam .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {14/29}	na atyantaaya aj;naanam ;sara.nam bhavitum arhati .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {15/29}	ya.h hi ajaanan vai braahma.nam hanyaat suraam vaa pibet sa.h api manye patita.h syaat .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {16/29}	evam tarhi sa.h anantam aapnoti jayam paratra vaagyogavit du.syati ca apa;sabdai.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {17/29}	ka.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {18/29}	avaagyogavit eva .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {19/29}	atha ya.h vaagyogavit .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {20/29}	vij;naanam tasya ;sara.nam .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {21/29}	kva puna.h idam pa.thitam .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {22/29}	bhraajaa.h naama ;slokaa.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {23/29}	kim ca bho.h ;slokaa.h api pramaa.nam .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {24/29}	kim ca ata.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {25/29}	yadi pramaa.nam ayam api ;sloka.h pramaa.nam bhavitum arhati .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {26/29}	yat udumbaravar.naanaam gha.tiinaam ma.n.dalam mahat piitam na svargam gamayet kim tat kratugatam nayet iti .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {27/29}	pramattagiita.h e.sa.h tatrabhavata.h .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {28/29}	ya.h tu apramattagiita.h tat pramaanam .
(P 4.4) P I.2.18 - 3.5 R I.13 - 15 {29/29}	yas tu prayu:nkte . .
(P 4.5) P I.3.6 - 9 R I.15 {1/4}	avidvaa.msa.h .
(P 4.5) P I.3.6 - 9 R I.15 {2/4}	avidvaa.msa.h pratyabhivaade naamna.h ye plutim na vidu.h kaamam te.su tu vipro.sya strii.su iva ayam aham vadet .
(P 4.5) P I.3.6 - 9 R I.15 {3/4}	abhivaade striivat maa bhuuma iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.5) P I.3.6 - 9 R I.15 {4/4}	avidvaa.msa.h  .
(P 4.6) P I.3.10 - 11 R I.16 {1/4}	vibhaktim kurvanti .
(P 4.6) P I.3.10 - 11 R I.16 {2/4}	yaaj;nikaa.h pa.thanti : prayaajaa.h savibhaktikaa.h kaaryaa.h iti .
(P 4.6) P I.3.10 - 11 R I.16 {3/4}	na ca antare.na vyaakara.nam prayaajaa.h savibhaktikaa.h ;sakyaa.h kartum .
(P 4.6) P I.3.10 - 11 R I.16 {4/4}	vibhaktim kurvanti  .
(P 4.7) P I.3.12 - 13 R I.16 {1/4}	ya.h vai imaam .
(P 4.7) P I.3.12 - 13 R I.16 {2/4}	ya.h vai imaam pada;sa.h svara;sa.h ak.sara;sa.h vaacam vidadhaati sa.h aartvijiina.h .
(P 4.7) P I.3.12 - 13 R I.16 {3/4}	aartvijiinaa.h syaama iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.7) P I.3.12 - 13 R I.16 {4/4}	ya.h vai imaam . .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {1/29}	catvaari .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {2/29}	catvaari ;s.r:ngaa traya.h asya paadaa dve ;siir.se sapta hastaasa.h asya tridhaa baddha.h v.r.sabha.h roraviiti maha.h deva.h martyaan aa vive;sa .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {3/29}	catvaari ;s.r:ngaani catvaari padajaataani naamaakhyaatopasarganipaataa.h ca .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {4/29}	traya.h asya paadaa.h traya.h kaalaa.h bhuutabhavi.syadvartamaanaa.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {5/29}	dve ;siir.se dvau ;sabdaatmaanau nitya.h kaarya.h ca .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {6/29}	sapta hastaasa.h asya sapta vibhaktaya.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {7/29}	tridhaa baddha.h tri.su sthaane.su baddha.h urasi ka.n.the ;sirasi iti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {8/29}	v.r.sabha.h var.sa.naat .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {9/29}	roraviiti ;sabdam karoti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {10/29}	kuta.h etat .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {11/29}	rauti.h ;sabdakarmaa .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {12/29}	maha.h deva.h martyaan aavive;sa iti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {13/29}	mahaan deva.h ;sabda.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {14/29}	martyaa.h mara.nadharmaa.na.h manu.syaa.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {15/29}	taan aavive;sa .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {16/29}	mahataa devena na.h saamyam yathaa syaat iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {17/29}	apara.h aaha : catvaari vaak parimitaa padaani taani vidu.h braahma.naa ye manii.si.na.h guhaa trii.ni nihitaa na i:ngayanti turiiyam vaaca.h manu.syaa.h vadanti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {18/29}	catvaari vaak parimitaa padaani .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {19/29}	catvaari padajaataani naamaakhyaatopasarganipaataa.h ca .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {20/29}	taani vidu.h braahma.naa.h ye manii.si.na.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {21/29}	manasa.h ii.si.na.h manii.si.na.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {22/29}	guhaa trii.ni nihitaa na i:ngayanti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {23/29}	guhaayaam trii.ni nihitaani na i:ngayanti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {24/29}	na ce.s.tante .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {25/29}	na nimi.santi iti artha.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {26/29}	turiiyam vaaca.h manu.syaa.h vadanti .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {27/29}	turiiyam ha vai etat vaaca.h yat manu.sye.su vartate .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {28/29}	caturtham iti artha.h .
(P 4.8) P I.3.14 - 29 R I.16 - 18 {29/29}	catvaari . .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {1/11}	uta tva.h .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {2/11}	uta tva.h pa;syan na dadar;sa vaacam uta tva.h ;sr.nvan na ;s.r.noti enaam uto tvasmai tanvam visasre jaayaa iva patye u;satii suvaasaa.h .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {3/11}	api khalu eka.h pa;syan api na pa;syati vaacam .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {4/11}	api khalu eka.h ;sr.nvan api na ;sr.noti enaam .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {5/11}	avidvaa.msam aaha ardham .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {6/11}	uto tvasmai tanvam visasre .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {7/11}	tanum viv.r.nute .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {8/11}	jaayaa iva patye u;satii suvaasaa.h .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {9/11}	tad yathaa jaayaa patye kaamayamaanaa suvaasaa.h svam aatmaanam viv.r.nute evam vaak vaagvide svaatmaanam viv.r.nute .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {10/11}	vaak na.h viv.r.nuyaat aatmaanam iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.9) P I.4.5 - 8 R I.18 - 19 {11/11}	uta tva.h . .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {1/17}	saktum iva .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {2/17}	saktum iva tita'unaa punanta.h yatra dhiiraa.h manasaa vaacam akrata atraa sakhaaya.h sakhyaani jaanate bhadraa e.saam lak.smii.h nihitaa adhi vaaci .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {3/17}	saktu.h sacate.h durdhaava.h bhavati .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {4/17}	kasate.h vaa vipariitaat vikasito bhavati .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {5/17}	tita'u paripavanam bhavati tatavat vaa tunnavat vaa .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {6/17}	dhiiraa.h dhyaanavanta.h manasaa praj;naanena vaacam akrata vaacam ak.r.sata .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {7/17}	atraa sakhaaya.h sakhyaani jaanate .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {8/17}	saayujyaani jaanate .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {9/17}	kva .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {10/17}	ya.h e.sa.h durgha.h maarga.h ekagamya.h vaagvi.saya.h .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {11/17}	ke puna.h te .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {12/17}	vaiyaakara.naa.h .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {13/17}	kuta.h etat .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {14/17}	bhadraa e.saam lak.smii.h nihitaa adhi vaaci .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {15/17}	e.saam vaaci bhadraa lak.smii.h nihitaa bhavati .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {16/17}	lak.smii.h lak.sa.naat bhaasanaat pariv.r.dhaa bhavati .
(P 4.10) P I.4.9 - 18 R I.19 - 20 {17/17}	saktum iva . .
(P 4.11) P I.4.19 - 21 R I.21 {1/4}	saarasvatiim .
(P 4.11) P I.4.19 - 21 R I.21 {2/4}	yaaj;nikaa.h pa.thanti : aahitaagni.h apa;sabdam prayujya praaya;scittiiyaam saarasvatiim i.s.tim nirvapet iti .
(P 4.11) P I.4.19 - 21 R I.21 {3/4}	praaya;scittiiyaa.h maa bhuuma iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.11) P I.4.19 - 21 R I.21 {4/4}	saarasvatiim . .
(P 4.12) P I.4.22 - 25 R I.21 {1/6}	da;samyaam putrasya .
(P 4.12) P I.4.22 - 25 R I.21 {2/6}	yaaj;nikaa.h pa.thanti : da;samyuttarakaalam putrasya jaatasya naama vidadhyaat gho.savadaadi antaranta.hstham av.rddham tripuru.saanuukam anariprati.s.thitam .
(P 4.12) P I.4.22 - 25 R I.21 {3/6}	tat hi prati.s.thitatamam bhavati .
(P 4.12) P I.4.22 - 25 R I.21 {4/6}	dvyak.saram caturak.saram vaa naama k.rtam kuryaat na taddhitam iti .
(P 4.12) P I.4.22 - 25 R I.21 {5/6}	na ca antare.na vyaakara.nam k.rta.h taddhitaa.h vaa ;sakyaa.h vij;naatum .
(P 4.12) P I.4.22 - 25 R I.21 {6/6}	da;samyaam putrasya . .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {1/11}	sudeva.h asi .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {2/11}	sudeva.h asi varu.na yasya te sapta sindhava.h anuk.saranti kaakudam suurmyam su.siraam iva .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {3/11}	sudeva.h asi varu.na satyadeva.h asi yasya te sapta sindhava.h sapta vibhaktaya.h .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {4/11}	anuk.saranti kaakudam .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {5/11}	kaakudam taalu .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {6/11}	kaaku.h jihvaa saa asmin udyate iti kaakudam .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {7/11}	suurmyam su.siraam iva .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {8/11}	tad yathaa ;sobhanaam uurmiim su.siraam agni.h anta.h pravi;sya dahati evam tava sapta sindhava.h sapta vibhaktaya.h taalu anuk.saranti .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {9/11}	tena asi satyadeva.h .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {10/11}	satyadevaa.h syaama iti adhyeyam vyaakara.nam .
(P 4.13) P I.4.26 - 5.4 R I.21 - 22 {11/11}	sudeva.h asi . .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {1/8}	kim puna.h idam vyaakaranam eva adhijigaa.msamaanebhya.h prayojanam anvaakhyaayate na puna.h anyat api kim cit .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {2/8}	om iti uktvaa v.rttaanta;sa.h ;sam iti evamaadiin ;sabdaan pa.thanti .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {3/8}	puraakalpe etat aasiit : sa.mskaarottarakaalam braahma.naa.h vyaakara.nam sma adhiiyate .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {4/8}	tebhya.h tatra sthaanakara.naanupradaanaj;nebhya.h vaidikaa.h ;sabdaa.h upadi;syante .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {5/8}	tat adyatve na tathaa .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {6/8}	vedam adhiitya tvaritaa.h vaktaara.h bhavanti : vedaat na.h vaidikaa.h ;sabdaa.h siddhaa.h lokaat ca laukikaa.h .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {7/8}	anarthakam vyaakara.nam iti .
(P 5) P I.5.5 -11  R I.22 -23 {8/8}	tebhya.h vipratipannabuddhibhya.h adhyet.rbhya.h aacaarya.h idam ;saastram anvaaca.s.te : imaani prayojanaani adhyeyam vyaakara.nam iti . .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {1/20}	ukta.h ;sabda.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {2/20}	svaruupam api uktam .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {3/20}	prayojanaani api uktaani .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {4/20}	;sabdaanu;saasanam idaaniim kartavyam .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {5/20}	tat katham kartavyam .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {6/20}	kim ;sabdopade;sa.h kartavya.h aahosvit apa;sabdopade;sa.h aahosvit ubhayopade;sa.h iti .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {7/20}	anyataropade;sena k.rtam syaat .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {8/20}	tat yathaa bhak.syaniyamena abhak.syaprati.sedho gamyate .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {9/20}	pa;nca pa;ncanakhaa.h bhak.syaa.h iti ukte gamyate etat : ata.h anye abhak.syaa.h iti .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {10/20}	abhak.syaprati.sedhena vaa bhak.syaniyama.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {11/20}	tat yathaa abhak.sya.h graamyakukku.ta.h abhak.sya.h graamya;suukara.h iti ukte gamyate etat : aara.nya.h bhak.sya.h iti .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {12/20}	evam iha api : yadi taavat ;sabdopade;sa.h kriyate gau.h iti etasmin upadi.s.te gamyate etat : gaavyaadaya.h apa;sabdaa.h iti .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {13/20}	atha apa;sabdopade;sa.h kriyate gaavyaadi.su upadi.s.te.su gamyate etat : gau.h iti e.sa.h ;sabda.h iti .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {14/20}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {15/20}	laghutvaat ;sabdopade;sa.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {16/20}	laghiiyaan ;sabdopade;sa.h gariiyaan apa;sabdopade;sa.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {17/20}	ekaikasya ;sabdasya bahava.h apabhra.m;saa.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {18/20}	tat yathaa .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {19/20}	gau.h iti asya ;sabdasya gaaviigo.niigotaagopotalikaadaya.h apabhra.m;saa.h .
(P 6) P I.5.11 - 22  R I.23 - 24 {20/20}	i.s.taanvaakhyaanam khalu api bhavati . .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {1/21}	atha etasmin ;sabdopade;se sati kim ;sabdaanaam pratipattau pratipadapaa.tha.h kartavya.h : gau.h a;sva.h puru.sa.h hastii ;sakuni.h m.rga.h braahma.na.h iti evamaadaya.h ;sabdaa.h pa.thitavyaa.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {2/21}	na iti aaha .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {3/21}	anabhyupaaya.h e.sa.h ;sabdaanaam pratipattau pratipadapaa.tha.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {4/21}	evam hi ;sruuyate : b.rhaspati.h indraaya divyam var.sasahasram pratipadoktaanaam ;sabdaanaam ;sabdapaaraaya.nam provaaca na antam jagaama .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {5/21}	b.rhaspati.h ca pravaktaa indra.h ca adhyetaa divyam var.sasahasram adhyayanakaala.h na ca antam jagaama .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {6/21}	kim puna.h adyatve .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {7/21}	ya.h sarvathaa ciram jiivati sa.h var.sa;satam jiivati .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {8/21}	caturbhi.h ca prakaarai.h vidyaa upayuktaa bhavati aagamakaalena svaadhyaayakaalena pravacanakaalena vyavahaarakaalena iti .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {9/21}	tatra ca aagamakaalena eva aayu.h paryupayuktam syaat .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {10/21}	tasmaat anabhyupaaya.h ;sabdaanaam pratipattau pratipadapaa.tha.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {11/21}	katham tarhi ime ;sabdaa.h pratipattavyaa.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {12/21}	kim cit saamanyavi;se.savat lak.sa.nam pravartyam yena alpena yatnena mahata.h mahata.h ;sabdaughaan pratipadyeran .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {13/21}	kim puna.h tat .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {14/21}	utsargaapavaadau .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {15/21}	ka.h cit utsarga.h kartavya.h ka.h cit apavaada.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {16/21}	katha;njaatiiyaka.h puna.h utsarga.h kartavya.h katha;njaatiiyaka.h apavaada.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {17/21}	saamanyena utsarga.h kartavya.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {18/21}	tat yathaa karma.ni a.n .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {19/21}	tasya vi;se.se.na apavaada.h .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {20/21}	tat yathaa .
(P 7) P I.5.23 - 6.7  R I.24 -25 {21/21}	aata.h anupasarge ka.h . .
(P 8) P I.6.8 - 11  R I.25 - 26 {1/6}	kim puna.h aak.rti.h padaartha.h aahosvit dravyam .
(P 8) P I.6.8 - 11  R I.25 - 26 {2/6}	ubhayam iti aaha .
(P 8) P I.6.8 - 11  R I.25 - 26 {3/6}	katham j;naayate .
(P 8) P I.6.8 - 11  R I.25 - 26 {4/6}	ubhayathaa hi aacaarye.na suutraa.ni pa.thitaani .
(P 8) P I.6.8 - 11  R I.25 - 26 {5/6}	aak.rtim padaartham matvaa jaatyaakhyaayaam ekasmin bahuvacanam anyatarasyaam iti ucyate .
(P 8) P I.6.8 - 11  R I.25 - 26 {6/6}	dravyam padaartham matvaa saruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h ekavibhaktau iti eka;se.sa.h aarabhyate . .
(P 9) P I.6.12 -14  R I.26 - 27 {1/4}	kim puna.h nitya.h ;sabda.h aahosvit kaarya.h .
(P 9) P I.6.12 -14  R I.26 - 27 {2/4}	sa:ngrahe etat praadhaanyena pariik.sitam nitya.h vaa syaat kaarya.h vaa iti .
(P 9) P I.6.12 -14  R I.26 - 27 {3/4}	tatra uktaa.h do.saa.h prayojanaani api uktaani .
(P 9) P I.6.12 -14  R I.26 - 27 {4/4}	tatra tu e.sa.h nir.naya.h yadi eva nitya.h atha api kaarya.h ubhayathaa api lak.sa.nam pravartyam iti . .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {1/33}	katham puna.h idam bhagavata.h paa.nine.h aacaaryasya lak.sa.nam prav.rttam .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {2/33}	<V>siddhe ;sabdaarthasambandhe</V> .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {3/33}	siddhe ;sabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {4/33}	atha siddha;sabdasya ka.h padaartha.h .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {5/33}	nityaparyaayavaacii siddha;sabda.h .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {6/33}	katham j;naayate .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {7/33}	yat kuu.tasthe.su avicaali.su bhaave.su vartate .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {8/33}	tat yathaa siddhaa dyau.h , siddhaa p.rthivii siddham aakaa;sam iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {9/33}	nanu ca bho.h kaarye.su api vartate .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {10/33}	tat yathaa siddha.h odana.h , siddha.h suupa.h siddhaa yavaaguu.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {11/33}	yaavataa kaarye.su api vartate tatra kuta.h etat nityaparyaayavaacina.h graha.nam na puna.h kaarye ya.h siddha;sabda.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {12/33}	sa:ngrahe taavat kaaryapratidvandvibhaavaat manyaamahe nityaparyaayavaacina.h graha.nam iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {13/33}	iha api tat eva .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {14/33}	atha vaa santi ekapadaani api avadhaara.naani .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {15/33}	tat yathaa : abbhak.sa.h vaayubhak.sa.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {16/33}	apa.h eva bhak.sayati vaayum eva bhak.sayati iti gamyate .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {17/33}	evam iha api siddha.h eva na saadhya.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {18/33}	atha vaa puurvapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h : atyantasiddha.h siddha.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {19/33}	tat yathaa devadatta.h datta.h , satyabhaamaa bhaamaa iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {20/33}	atha vaa vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti nityaparyaayavaacina.h graha.nam iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {21/33}	kim puna.h anena var.nyena .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {22/33}	kim na mahataa ka.n.thena nitya;sabda.h eva upaatta.h yasmin upaadiiyamaane asandeha.h syaat .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {23/33}	ma:ngalaartham .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {24/33}	maa:ngalika.h aacaarya.h mahata.h ;saastraughasya ma:ngalaartham siddha;sabdam aadita.h prayu:nkte .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {25/33}	ma:ngalaadiini hi ;saastraa.ni prathante viirapuru.sakaa.ni ca bhavanti aayu.smatpuru.sakaa.ni ca .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {26/33}	adhyetaara.h ca siddhaarthaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {27/33}	ayam khalu api nitya;sabda.h na ava;syam kuu.tasthe.su avicaali.su bhaave.su vartate .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {28/33}	kim tarhi .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {29/33}	aabhiik.s.nye api vartate .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {30/33}	tat yathaa nityaprahasita.h nityaprajalpita.h iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {31/33}	yaavataa aabhiik.s.nye api vartate tatra api anyena eva artha.h syaat vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {32/33}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h ma:ngalaartha.h ca eva siddha;sabda.h aadita.h prayukta.h bhavi.syati ;sak.syaami ca enam nityaparyaayavaacinam var.nayitum iti .
(P 10.1) P I.6.14 - 7.7  R I.27 - 30 {33/33}	ata.h siddha;sabda.h eva upaatta.h na nitya;sabda.h .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {1/48}	atha kam puna.h padaartham matvaa e.sa.h vigraha.h kriyate siddhe ;sabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {2/48}	aak.rtim iti aaha .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {3/48}	kuta.h etat .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {4/48}	aak.rti.h hi nityaa .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {5/48}	dravyam anityam .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {6/48}	atha dravye padaarthe katham vigraha.h kartavya.h .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {7/48}	siddhe ;sabde arthasambandhe ca iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {8/48}	nitya.h hi arthavataam arthai.h abhisambandha.h .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {9/48}	atha vaa dravye eva padaarthe e.sa.h vigraha.h nyaayya.h siddhe ;sabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {10/48}	dravyam hi nityam aak.rti.h anityaa .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {11/48}	katham j;naayate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {12/48}	evam hi d.r;syate loke .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {13/48}	m.rt kayaa cit aak.rtyaa yuktaa pi.n.da.h bhavati .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {14/48}	pi.n.daak.rtim upam.rdya gha.tikaa.h kiryante .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {15/48}	gha.tikaak.rtim upam.rdya ku.n.dikaa.h kriyante .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {16/48}	tathaa suvar.nam kayaa cit aak.rtyaa yuktam pi.n.da.h bhavati .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {17/48}	pi.n.daak.rtim upam.rdya rucakaa.h kriyante .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {18/48}	rucakaak.rtim upam.rdya ka.takaa.h kriyante .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {19/48}	ka.takaak.rtim upm.rdya svastikaa.h kriyante .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {20/48}	puna.h aav.rtta.h suvar.napi.n.da.h puna.h aparayaa aak.rtyaa yukta.h khadiraagaarasavar.ne ku.n.dale bhavata.h .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {21/48}	aak.rti.h anyaa ca anyaa ca bhavati dravyam puna.h tad eva .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {22/48}	aak.rtyupamardena dravyam eva ava;si.syate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {23/48}	aak.rtau api padaarthe e.sa.h vigraha.h nyaayya.h siddhe ;sabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {24/48}	nanu ca uktam aak.rti.h anityaa iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {25/48}	na etat asti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {26/48}	nityaa aak.rti.h .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {27/48}	katham .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {28/48}	na kva cit uparataa iti k.rtvaa sarvatra uparataa bhavati .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {29/48}	dravyaantarasthaa tu upalabhyate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {30/48}	atha vaa na idam eva nityalak.sa.nam dhruvam kuu.tastham avicaali anapaayopajanavikaari anutpatti av.rddhi avyayayogi iti tan nityam iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {31/48}	tat api nityam yasmin tattvam na vihanyate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {32/48}	kim puna.h tattvam .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {33/48}	tadbhaava.h tattvam .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {34/48}	aak.rtau api tattvam na vihanyate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {35/48}	atha vaa kim na.h etena idam nityam idam anityam iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {36/48}	yat nityam tam padaartham matvaa e.sa.h vigraha.h kriyate siddhe ;sabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {37/48}	katham puna.h j;naayate siddha.h ;sabda.h artha.h sambandha.h ca iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {38/48}	lokata.h .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {39/48}	yat loke artham upaadaaya ;sabdaan prayu;njate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {40/48}	na e.saam nirv.rttau yatnam kurvanti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {41/48}	ye puna.h kaaryaa.h bhaavaa.h nirv.rttau taavat te.saam yatna.h kriyate .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {42/48}	tat yathaa .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {43/48}	gha.tena kaaryam kari.syan kumbhakaarakulam gatvaa aaha kuru gha.tam .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {44/48}	kaaryam anena kari.syaami iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {45/48}	na tadvat ;sabdaan prayok.syamaa.na.h vaiyaakara.nakulam gatvaa aaha .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {46/48}	kuru ;sabdaan .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {47/48}	prayok.sye iti .
(P 10.2) P I.7.8 - 8.1  R I.30 - 32 {48/48}	taavati eva artham upaadaaya ;sabdaan prayu;njate . .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {1/35}	yadi tarhi loka.h e.su pramaa.nam kim ;saastre.na kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {2/35}	<V>lokata.h arthaprayukte ;sabdaprayoge ;saastre.na dharmaniyama.h</V> .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {3/35}	lokata.h arthaprayukte ;sabdaprayoge ;saastre.na dharmaniyama.h kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {4/35}	kim idam dharmaniyama.h iti .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {5/35}	dharmaaya niyama.h dharmaniyama.h dharmaartha.h vaa niyama.h dharmaniyama.h dharmaprayojana.h vaa niyama.h dharmaniyama.h .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {6/35}	<V>yathaa laukikavaidike.su</V> .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {7/35}	priyataddhitaa.h daak.si.naatyaa.h .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {8/35}	yathaa loke vede ca iti prayoktavye yathaa laukikavaidike.su iti prayu;njate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {9/35}	atha vaa yukta.h eva taddhitaartha.h .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {10/35}	yathaa laukike.su vaidike.su ca k.rtaante.su .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {11/35}	loke taavat abhak.sya.h graamyakukku.ta.h abhak.sya.h graamya;suukara.h iti ucyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {12/35}	bhak.syam ca naama k.sutpratiighaataartham upaadiiyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {13/35}	;sakyam ca anena ;svamaa.msaadibhi.h api k.sut pratihantum .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {14/35}	tatra niyama.h kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {15/35}	idam bhak.syam .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {16/35}	idam abhak.syam iti .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {17/35}	tathaa khedaat strii.su prav.rtti.h bhavati .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {18/35}	samaana.h ca khedavigama.h gamyaayaam ca agamyaayaam ca .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {19/35}	tatra niyama.h kriyate : iyam gamyaa iyam agamyaa iti .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {20/35}	vede khalu api payovrata.h braahma.na.h yavaaguuvrata.h raajanya.h aamik.saavrata.h vai;sya.h iti ucyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {21/35}	vratam ca naama abhyavahaaraartham upaadiiyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {22/35}	;sakyam ca anena ;saalimaa.msaadiini api vratayitum .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {23/35}	tatra niyama.h kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {24/35}	tathaa bailva.h khaadira.h vaa yuupa.h syaat iti ucyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {25/35}	yuupa.h ca naama pa;svanubandhaartham upaadiiyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {26/35}	;sakyam ca anena kim cit eva kaa.s.tham ucchritya anucchritya vaa pa;su.h anubanddhum .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {27/35}	tatra niyama.h kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {28/35}	tathaa agnau kapaalaani adhi;sritya abhimantrayate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {29/35}	bh.rguu.naam a:ngirasaam gharmasya tapasaa tapyadhvam iti .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {30/35}	antare.na api mantram agni.h dahanakarmaa kapaalaani santaapayati .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {31/35}	tatra niyama.h kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {32/35}	evam kriyamaa.nam abhyudayakaari bhavati iti .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {33/35}	evam iha api samaanaayaam arthagatau ;sabdena ca apa;sabdena ca dharmaniyama.h kriyate .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {34/35}	;sabdena eva artha.h abhidheya.h na apa;sabdena iti .
(P 11) P I.8.1 - 22  R I.32 -35 {35/35}	evam kriyamaa.nam abhyudayakaari bhavati iti . .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {1/62}	asti aprayukta.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {2/62}	santi vai ;sabdaa.h aprayuktaa.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {3/62}	tat yathaa uu.sa tera cakra peca iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {4/62}	kim ata.h yat santi aprayuktaa.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {5/62}	prayogaat hi bhavaan ;sabdaanaam saadhutvam adhyavasyati .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {6/62}	ye idaaniim aprayuktaa.h na amii saadhava.h syu.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {7/62}	idam viprati.siddham yat ucyate santi vai ;sabdaa.h aprayuktaa.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {8/62}	yadi santi na aprayuktaa.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {9/62}	atha aprayuktaa.h na santi .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {10/62}	santi ca aprayuktaa.h ca iti viprati.siddham .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {11/62}	prayu;njaana.h eva khalu bhavaan aaha santi ;sabdaa.h aprayuktaa.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {12/62}	ka.h ca idaaniim anya.h bhavajjaatiiyaka.h puru.sa.h ;sabdaanaam prayoge saadhu.h syaat .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {13/62}	na etat viprati.siddham .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {14/62}	santi iti taavat bruuma.h yat etaan ;saastravida.h ;saastre.na anuvidadhate .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {15/62}	aprayuktaa.h iti bruuma.h yat loke aprayuktaa.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {16/62}	yat api ucyate ka.h ca idaaniim anya.h bhavajjaatiiyaka.h puru.sa.h ;sabdaanaam prayoge saadhu.h syaat iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {17/62}	na bruuma.h asmaabhi.h aprayuktaa.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {18/62}	kim tarhi .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {19/62}	loke aprayuktaa.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {20/62}	nanu ca bhavaan api abhyantara.h loke .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {21/62}	abhyantara.h aham loke na tu aham loka.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {22/62}	<V>asti aprayukta.h iti cet na arthe ;sabdaprayogaat</V> .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {23/62}	asti aprayukta.h iti cet tat na .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {24/62}	kim kaara.nam .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {25/62}	arthe ;sabdaprayogaat .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {26/62}	arthe ;sabdaa.h prayujyante .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {27/62}	santi ca e.saam ;sabdaanaam arthaa.h ye.su arthe.su prayujyante .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {28/62}	<V>aprayoga.h prayogaanyatvaat</V> .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {29/62}	aprayoga.h khalu e.saa.m ;sabdaanaam nyaayya.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {30/62}	kuta.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {31/62}	prayogaanyatvaat .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {32/62}	yat ete.saam ;sabdaanaam arthe anyaan ;sabdaan prayu;njate .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {33/62}	tat yathaa .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {34/62}	uu.sa iti etasya ;sabdasya arthe kva yuuyam u.sitaa.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {35/62}	tera iti asya arthe kim yuuyam tiir.naa.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {36/62}	cakra iti asya arthe kim yuuyam k.rtavanta.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {37/62}	peca iti asya arthe kim yuuyam pakvavanta.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {38/62}	<V>aprayukte diirghasattravat</V> .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {39/62}	yadi api aprayuktaa.h ava;syam diirghasattravat lak.sa.nena anuvidheyaa.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {40/62}	tat yathaa .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {41/62}	diirghasattraa.ni vaar.sa;satikaani vaar.sasahasrikaa.ni ca .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {42/62}	na ca adyatve ka.h cit api vyavaharati .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {43/62}	kevalam .r.sisampradaaya.h dharma.h iti k.rtvaa yaaj;nikaa.h ;saastre.na anuvidadhate .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {44/62}	<V>sarve de;saantare</V> .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {45/62}	sarve khalu api ete ;sabdaa.h de;saantare prayujyante .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {46/62}	na ca ete upalabhyante .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {47/62}	upalabdhau yatna.h kriyataam .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {48/62}	mahaan hi ;sabdasya prayogavi.saya.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {49/62}	saptadviipaa vasumatii traya.h lokaa.h catvaara.h vedaa.h saa:ngaa.h sarahasyaa.h bahudhaa vibhinnaa.h eka;satam adhvaryu;saakhaa.h sahasravartmaa saamaveda.h ekavi.msatidhaa baahv.rcyam navadhaa aatharva.na.h veda.h vaakovaakyam itihaasa.h puraa.nam vaidyakam iti etaavaan ;sabdasya prayogavi.saya.h .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {50/62}	etaavantam ;sabdasya prayogavi.sayam ananuni;samya santi aprayuktaa.h iti vacanam kevalam saahasamaatram .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {51/62}	etasmin atimahati ;sabdasya prayogavi.saye te te ;sabdaa.h tatra tatra niyatavi.sayaa.h d.r;syante .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {52/62}	tat yathaa .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {53/62}	;savati.h gatikarmaa kamboje.su eva bhaa.sita.h bhavati .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {54/62}	vikaare enam aaryaa.h bhaa.sante ;sava.h iti .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {55/62}	hammati.h suraa.s.tre.su ra.mhati.h praacyamadhye.su gamim eva tu aaryaa.h prayu;njate .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {56/62}	daati.h lavanaarthe praacye.su daatram udiicye.su .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {57/62}	ye ca api ete bhavata.h aprayuktaa.h abhimataa.h ;sabdaa.h ete.saam api prayoga.h d.r;syate .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {58/62}	kva .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {59/62}	vede .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {60/62}	yat va.h revatii.h revatyam tat uu.sa .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {61/62}	yat me nara.h ;srutyam brahma cakra .
(P 12) P I.8.23 - 10.3  R I.35 - 39 {62/62}	yatra na.h cakra jarasam tanuunaam iti . .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {1/55}	kim puna.h ;sabdasya j;naane dharma.h aahosvit prayoge .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {2/55}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {3/55}	<V>j;naane dharma.h iti cet tathaa adharma.h</V> .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {4/55}	j;naane dharma.h iti cet tathaa adharma.h praapnoti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {5/55}	ya.h hi ;sabdaan jaanaati apa;sabdaan api asau jaanaati .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {6/55}	yathaa eva ;sabdaj;naane dharma.h evam apa;sabdaj;naane api adharma.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {7/55}	atha vaa bhuuyaan adharma.h praapnoti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {8/55}	bhuuyaa.msa.h apa;sabdaa.h alpiiyaa.msa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {9/55}	ekaikasya ;sabdasya bahava.h apabhra.m;saa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {10/55}	tat yathaa .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {11/55}	gau.h iti asya gaavii go.nii gotaa gopotalikaa iti evamaadaya.h apabhra.m;saa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {12/55}	<V>aacaare niyama.h</V> .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {13/55}	aacaare puna.h .r.si.h niyamam vedayate .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {14/55}	te asuraa.h helaya.h helaya.h iti kurvanta.h paraababhuuvu.h iti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {15/55}	astu tarhi prayoge .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {16/55}	<V>prayoge sarvalokasya</V> .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {17/55}	yadi prayoge dharma.h sarva.h loka.h abhyudayena yujyeta .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {18/55}	ka.h ca idaaniim bhavata.h matsara.h yadi sarva.h loka.h abhyudayena yujyeta .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {19/55}	na khalu ka.h cit matsara.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {20/55}	prayatnaanarthakyam tu bhavati .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {21/55}	phalavataa ca naama prayatnena bhavitavyam na ca prayatna.h phalaat vyatirecya.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {22/55}	nanu ca ye k.rtaprayatnaa.h te saadhiiya.h ;sabdaan prayok.syante .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {23/55}	te eva saadhiiya.h abhyudayena yok.syante .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {24/55}	vyatireka.h api vai lak.syate .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {25/55}	d.r;syante hi k.rtaprayatnaa.h ca apravii.naa.h ak.rtaprayatnaa.h ca pravii.naa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {26/55}	tatra phalavyatireka.h api syaat .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {27/55}	evam tarhi na api j;naane eva dharma.h na api prayoge eva .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {28/55}	kim tarhi <V>;saastrapuurvake prayoge abhyudaya.h tat tulyam veda;sabdena</V> .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {29/55}	;saastrapuurvakam ya.h ;sabdaan prayu:nkte sa.h abhyudayena yujyate .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {30/55}	tat tulyam veda;sabdena .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {31/55}	veda;sabdaa.h api evam abhivadanti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {32/55}	ya.h agni.s.tomena yajate ya.h u ca enam evam veda .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {33/55}	ya.h agnim naaciketam cinute ya.h u ca enam evam veda .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {34/55}	apara.h aaha : tat tulyam veda;sabdena iti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {35/55}	yathaa veda;sabdaa.h niyamapuurvam adhiitaa.h phalavanta.h bhavanti evam ya.h ;saastrapuurvakam ;sabdaan prayu:nkte sa.h abhyudayena yujyate iti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {36/55}	atha vaa puna.h astu j;naane eva dharma.h iti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {37/55}	nanu ca uktam j;naane dharma.h iti cet tathaa adharma.h iti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {38/55}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {39/55}	;sabdapramaa.nakaa.h vayam .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {40/55}	yat ;sabda.h aaha tat asmaakam pramaa.nam .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {41/55}	;sabda.h ca ;sabdaj;naane dharmam aaha na apa;sabdaj;naane adharmam .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {42/55}	yat ca puna.h a;si.s.taaprati.siddham na eva tat do.saaya bhavati na abhyudayaaya .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {43/55}	tat yathaa .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {44/55}	hikkitahasitaka.n.duuyitaani na eva do.saaya bhavanti na api abhyudayaaya .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {45/55}	atha vaa abhyupaaya.h eva apa;sabdaj;naanam ;sabdaj;naane .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {46/55}	ya.h apa;sabdaan jaanaati ;sabdaan api asau jaanaati .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {47/55}	tat evam j;naane dharma.h iti bruvata.h arthaat aapannam bhavati apa;sabdaj;naanapuurvake ;sabdaj;naane dharma.h iti .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {48/55}	atha vaa kuupakhaanakavat etat bhavati .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {49/55}	tat yathaa kuupakhaanaka.h khanan yadi api m.rdaa paa.msubhi.h ca avakiir.na.h bhavati sa.h apsu sa;njaataasu tata.h eva tam gu.nam aasaadayati yena sa.h ca do.sa.h nirha.nyate bhuuyasaa ca abhyudayena yoga.h bhavati evam iha api yadi api apa;sabdaj;naane adharma.h tathaa api ya.h tu asau ;sabdaj;naane dharma.h tena sa.h ca do.sa.h nirghaani.syate bhuuyasaa ca abhyudayena yoga.h bhavi.syati .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {50/55}	yat api ucyate aacaare niyama.h iti yaaj;ne karma.ni sa.h niyama.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {51/55}	evam hi ;sruuyate .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {52/55}	yarvaa.na.h tarvaa.na.h naama .r.saya.h babhuuvu.h pratyak.sadharmaa.na.h paraaparaj;naa.h viditaveditavyaa.h adhigatayaathaatathyaa.h .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {53/55}	te tatrabhavanta.h yat vaa na.h tat vaa na.h iti proyoktavye yar vaa .na.h tar vaa .na.h iti prayu;njate yaaj;ne puna.h karma.ni na apabhaa.sante .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {54/55}	tai.h puna.h asurai.h yaaj;ne karma.ni apabhaa.sitam .
(P 13) P I.10.4 -11.14  R I.39 -42 {55/55}	tata.h te paraababhuutaa.h . .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {1/59}	atha vyaakara.nam iti asya ;sabdasya ka.h padaartha.h .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {2/59}	suutram .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {3/59}	<V>suutre vyaakara.ne .sa.s.thyartha.h anupapanna.h</V> .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {4/59}	suutre vyaakara.ne .sa.s.thyartha.h na upapadyate vyaakara.nasya suutram iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {5/59}	kim hi tat anyat suutraat vyaakara.nam yasya ada.h suutram syaat .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {6/59}	<V>;sabdaapratipatti.h</V> .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {7/59}	;sabdaanaam ca apratipatti.h praapnoti vyaakara.naat ;sabdaan pratipadyaamahe iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {8/59}	na hi suutrata.h eva ;sabdaan pratipadyante .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {9/59}	kim tarhi .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {10/59}	vyaakhyaanata.h ca .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {11/59}	nanu ca tat eva suutram vig.rhiitam vyaakhyaanam bhavati .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {12/59}	na kevalaani carcaapadaani vyaakhyanam v.rddhi.h aat aic iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {13/59}	kim tarhi .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {14/59}	udaahara.nam pratyudaahara.nam vaakyaadhyaahaara.h iti etat samuditam vyaakhyaanam bhavati .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {15/59}	evam tarhi ;sabda.h .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {16/59}	<V>;sabde lyu.dartha.h</V> .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {17/59}	yadi ;sabda.h vyaakara.nam lyu.dartha.h na upapadyate vyaakriyate anena iti vyaakara.nam .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {18/59}	na hi ;sabdena kim cit vyaakriyate .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {19/59}	kena tarhi .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {20/59}	suutre.na .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {21/59}	<V>bhave</V> .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {22/59}	bhave ca taddhita.h na upapadyate vyaakara.ne bhava.h yoga.h vaiyaakara.na.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {23/59}	na hi ;sabde bhava.h yoga.h .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {24/59}	kva tarhi .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {25/59}	suutre .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {26/59}	<V>proktaadaya.h ca taddhitaa.h</V> .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {27/59}	proktaadaya.h ca taddhitaa.h na upapadyante paa.nininaa proktam paa.niniiyam , aapi;salam , kaa;sak.rtsnam iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {28/59}	na hi paa.nininaa ;sabdaa.h proktaa.h .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {29/59}	kim tarhi .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {30/59}	suutram .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {31/59}	kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate bhave proktaadaya.h ca taddhitaa.h iti na proktaadaya.h ca taddhitaa.h iti eva bhave api taddhita.h codita.h syaat .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {32/59}	purastaat idam aacaarye.na d.r.s.tam bhave taddhita.h iti tat pa.thitam .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {33/59}	tata.h uttarakaalam idam d.r.s.tam proktaadaya.h ca taddhitaa.h iti tat api pa.thitam .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {34/59}	na ca idaaniim aacaaryaa.h suutraa.ni k.rtvaa nivartayanti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {35/59}	ayam taavat ado.sa.h yat ucyate ;sabde lyu.dartha.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {36/59}	na ava;syam kara.naadhikara.nayo.h eva lyu.t vidhiiyate kim tarhi anye.su api kaarake.su k.rtyalyu.ta.h bahulam iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {37/59}	tat yathaa praskandanam prapatanam iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {38/59}	atha vaa ;sabdai.h api ;sabdaa.h vyaakriyante .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {39/59}	tat yathaa gau.h iti ukte sarve sandehaa.h nivartante na a;sva.h na gardabha.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {40/59}	ayam tarhi do.sa.h bhave proktaadaya.h ca taddhitaa.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {41/59}	evam tarhi <V>lak.syalak.sa.ne vyaakara.nam</V> .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {42/59}	lak.syam ca lak.sa.nam ca etat samuditam vyaakara.nam bhavati .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {43/59}	kim puna.h lak.syam lak.sa.nam ca .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {44/59}	;sabda.h lak.syam suutram lak.sa.nam .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {45/59}	evam api ayam do.sa.h samudaaye vyaakara.na;sabda.h prav.rtta.h avayave na upapadyate .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {46/59}	suutraa.ni ca adhiiyaana.h i.syate vaiyaakara.na.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {47/59}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {48/59}	samudaaye.su hi ;sabdaa.h prav.rttaa.h avayave.su api vartante .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {49/59}	tat yathaa puurve pa;ncaalaa.h , uttare pa;ncaalaa.h , tailam bhuktam , gh.rtam bhuktam , ;sukla.h , niila.h , k.r.s.na.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {50/59}	evam ayam samudaaye vyaakara.na;sabda.h prav.rtta.h avayave api vartate .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {51/59}	atha vaa puna.h astu suutram .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {52/59}	nanu ca uktam suutre vyaakara.ne .sa.s.thyartha.h anupapanna.h iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {53/59}	na e.sa do.sa.h .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {54/59}	vyapade;sivadbhaavena bhavi.syati .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {55/59}	yat api ucyate ;sabdaapratipatti.h iti na hi suutrata.h eva ;sabdaan pratipadyante kim tarhi vyaakhyaanata.h ca iti parih.rtam etat tat eva suutram vig.rhiitam vyaakhyaanam bhavati iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {56/59}	nanu ca uktam na kevalaani carcaapadaani vyaakhyaanam v.rddhi.h aat aic iti kim tarhi udaahara.nam pratyudaahara.nam vaakyaadhyaahaara.h iti etat samuditam vyaakhyaanam bhavati iti .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {57/59}	avijaanata.h etat evam bhavati .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {58/59}	suutrata.h eva hi ;sabdaan pratipadyante .
(P 14) P I.11.14 - 12.27  R I.42 - 47 {59/59}	aata.h ca suutrata.h eva ya.h hi utsuutram kathayet na ada.h g.rhyeta . .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {1/84}	atha kimartha.h var.naanaam upade;sa.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {2/84}	<V>v.rttisamavaayaartha.h upade;sa.h</V> .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {3/84}	v.rttisamavaayaartha.h var.naanaam upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {4/84}	kim idam v.rttisamavayaartha.h iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {5/84}	v.rttaye samavaaya.h v.rttisamavaaya.h , v.rttyartha.h vaa samavaaya.h v.rttisamavaaya.h , v.rttiprayojana.h vaa v.rttisamavaya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {6/84}	kaa puna.h v.rtti.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {7/84}	;saastraprav.rtti.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {8/84}	atha ka.h samavaya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {9/84}	var.naanaam aanupuurvye.na sannive;sa.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {10/84}	atha ka.h upade;sa.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {11/84}	uccaara.nam .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {12/84}	kuta.h etat .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {13/84}	di;si.h uccaara.nakriya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {14/84}	uccaarya hi var.naan aaha : upadi.s.taa.h ime var.naa.h iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {15/84}	<V>anubandhakara.naartha.h ca</V> .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {16/84}	anubandhakara.naartha.h ca var.naanaam upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {17/84}	anubandhaan aasa:nk.syaami iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {18/84}	na hi anupadi;sya var.naan anubandhaa.h ;sakyaa.h aasa:nktum .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {19/84}	sa.h e.sa.h var.naanaam upade;sa.h v.rttisamavaayaartha.h ca anubandhakara.naartha.h ca .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {20/84}	v.rttisamavaaya.h ca anubandhakara.naartha.h ca pratyaahaaraartham .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {21/84}	pratyaahaara.h v.rttyartha.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {22/84}	i.s.tabuddhyartha.h ca .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {23/84}	i.s.tabuddhyartha.h ca var.naanaam upade;sa.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {24/84}	i.s.taan var.naan bhotsye iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {25/84}	<V>i.s.tabuddhyartha.h ca iti cet udaattaanudaattasvaritaanunaasikdiirghaplutaanaam api upade;sa.h</V> .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {26/84}	i.s.tabuddhyartha.h ca iti cet udaattaanudaattasvaritaanunaasikdiirghaplutaanaam api upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {27/84}	eva:ngu.naa.h api hi var.naa.h i.syante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {28/84}	aak.rtyupade;saat siddham .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {29/84}	aak.rtyupade;saat siddham etat .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {30/84}	avar.naak.rti.h upadi.s.taa sarvam avar.nakulam grahii.syati .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {31/84}	tathaa ivar.nakulaak.rti.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {32/84}	tathaa uvar.nakulaak.rti.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {33/84}	<V>aak.rtyupade;saat siddham iti cet sa.mv.rtaadiinaam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {34/84}	aak.rtyupade;saat siddham iti cet sa.mv.rtaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {35/84}	ke puna.h sa.mv.rtaadaya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {36/84}	sa.mv.rta.h kala.h dhmaata.h e.niik.rta.h ambuuk.rta.h ardhaka.h grasta.h nirasta.h pragiita.h upagiita.h k.svi.n.na.h roma;sa.h iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {37/84}	apara.h aaha : grastam nirastam avilambitam nirhatam ambuuk.rtam dhmaatam atho vikampitam sanda.s.tam e.niik.rtam ardhakam drutam vikiir.nam etaa.h svarado.sabhaavanaa.h iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {38/84}	ata.h anye vya;njanado.saa.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {39/84}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {40/84}	gargaadibidaadipaa.thaat sa.mv.rtaadiinaam niv.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {41/84}	asti anyat gargaadibidaadipaa.the prayojanam .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {42/84}	kim .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {43/84}	samudaayaanaam saadhutvam yathaa syaat iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {44/84}	evam tarhi a.s.taada;sadhaa bhinnaam niv.rttakalaadikaam avar.nasya pratyaapattim vak.syaami .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {45/84}	saa tarhi vaktavyaa .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {46/84}	<V>li:ngaarthaa tu pratyaapatti.h</V> .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {47/84}	li:ngaartha saa tarhi bhavi.syati .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {48/84}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {49/84}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vaa etarhi anubandha;satam na uccaaryam itsa;nj;naa ca na vaktavyaa lopa.h ca na vaktavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {50/84}	yat anubandhai.h kriyate tat kalaadibhi.h kari.syati .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {51/84}	sidhyati evam apaa.niniiyam tu bhavati .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {52/84}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {53/84}	nanu ca uktam aak.rtyupade;saat siddham iti cet sa.mv.rtaadiinaam prati.sedha.h iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {54/84}	parih.rtam etat gargaadibidaadipaa.thaat sa.mv.rtaadiinaam niv.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {55/84}	nanu ca anyat gargaadibidaadipaa.the prayojanam uktam .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {56/84}	kim .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {57/84}	samudaayaanaam saadhutvam yathaa syaat iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {58/84}	evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {59/84}	paa.tha.h ca eva vi;se.syate kalaadaya.h ca nivartyante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {60/84}	katham puna.h ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {61/84}	labhyam iti aaha .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {62/84}	katham .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {63/84}	dvigataa.h api hetava.h bhavanti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {64/84}	tat yathaa : aamraa.h ca siktaa.h pitara.h ca prii.nitaa.h iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {65/84}	tathaa vaakyaani api .dvi.s.thaani bhavanti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {66/84}	;sveta.h dhaavati , alambusaanaam yaataa iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {67/84}	atha vaa idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {68/84}	kve ime sa.mv.rtaadaya.h ;sruuyeran iti .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {69/84}	aagame.su .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {70/84}	aagamaa.h ;suddhaa.h pa.thyante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {71/84}	vikaare.su tarhi .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {72/84}	vikaaraa.h ;suddhaa.h pa.thyante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {73/84}	pratyaye.su tarhi .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {74/84}	pratyayaa.h ;suddhaa.h pa.thyante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {75/84}	dhaatu.su tarhi .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {76/84}	dhaatava.h api ;suddhaa.h pa.thyante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {77/84}	praatipadike.su tarhi .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {78/84}	praatipadikaani api ;suddhaani pa.thyante .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {79/84}	yaani tarhi agraha.naani praatipadikaani .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {80/84}	ete.saam api svaravar.naanupuurviij;naanaartha.h upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {81/84}	;sa;sa.h .sa.sa.h iti maa bhuut .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {82/84}	palaa;sa.h palaa.sa.h iti maa bhuut .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {83/84}	ma;ncaka.h ma;njaka.h iti maa bhuut .
(P 15) P I.13.1 - 14.22  R I.47 -53 {84/84}	aagamaa.h ca vikaaraa.h ca pratyayaa.h saha dhaatubhi.h uccaaryante tata.h te.su na ime praaptaa.h kalaadaya.h . .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {1/78}	<V>akaarasya viv.rtopade;sa.h aakaaragraha.naartha.h</V> .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {2/78}	akaarasya viv.rtopade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {3/78}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {4/78}	aakaaragraha.naartha.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {5/78}	akaara.h savar.nagraga.nena aakaaram api yathaa g.rh.niiyaat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {6/78}	kim ca kaara.nam na g.rh.niiyaat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {7/78}	vivaarabhedaat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {8/78}	kim ucyate vivaarabhedaat iti na puna.h kaalabhedaad api .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {9/78}	yathaa eva hi vivaarabhinna.h evam kaalabhinna.h api .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {10/78}	satyam etat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {11/78}	vak.syati tulyaasyaprayatnam savar.nam iti atra aasyagraha.nasya prayojanam aasye ye.saam tulya.h de;sa.h prayatna.h ca te savar.nasa;nj;nakaa.h bhavanti iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {12/78}	baahya.h ca puna.h aasyaat kaala.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {13/78}	tena syaat eva kaalabhinnasya graha.nam na puna.h vivaarabhinnasya .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {14/78}	kim puna.h idam viv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya prayojanam anvaakhyaayate aahosvit sa.mv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya viv.rtopade;sa.h codyate .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {15/78}	viv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya prayojanam anvaakhyaayate .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {16/78}	katham j;naayate .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {17/78}	yat ayam a* a iti akaarasya viv.rtasya sa.mv.rtataapratyaapattim ;saasti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {18/78}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {19/78}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {20/78}	kim .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {21/78}	atikha.tva.h , atimaala.h iti atra aantaryata.h viv.rtasya viv.rta.h praapnoti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {22/78}	sa.mv.rta.h syaat iti evamarthaa pratyaapatti.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {23/78}	na etat asti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {24/78}	na eva loke na ca vede akaaro viv.rta.h asti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {25/78}	ka.h tarhi .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {26/78}	sa.mv.rta.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {27/78}	ya.h asti sa.h bhavi.syati .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {28/78}	tat etat pratyaapattivacanam j;naapakam eva bhavi.syati viv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya prayojanam anvaakhyaayate iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {29/78}	ka.h puna.h atra vi;se.sa.h viv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya prayojanam anvaakhyaayeta sa.mv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya vaa viv.rtopade;sa.h codyeta iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {30/78}	na khalu ka.h cid vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {31/78}	aahopuru.sikaamaatram tu bhavaan aaha sa.mv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya viv.rtopade;sa.h codyate iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {32/78}	vayam tu bruuma.h viv.rtasya upadi;syamaanasya prayojanam anvaakhyaayate iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {33/78}	<V>tasya viv.rtopade;saat anyatra api viv.rtopade;sa.h savar.nagraha.naartha.h</V> .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {34/78}	tasya etasya aak.sarasamaamnaayikasya viv.rtopade;saat anyatra api viv.rtopade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {35/78}	kva anyatra .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {36/78}	dhaatupraatipadikapratyayanipaatasthasya .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {37/78}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {38/78}	savar.nagraha.naartha.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {39/78}	aak.sarasamaamnaayikena asya graha.nam yathaa syaat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {40/78}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {41/78}	vivaarabhedaat eva .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {42/78}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati aak.sarasamaamnaayikena dhaatvaadisthasya graha.nam iti yat ayam aka.h savar.ne diirgha.h iti pratyaahaare aka.h graha.nam karoti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {43/78}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {44/78}	na hi dvayo.h aak.sarasamaamnaayikayo.h yugapat samavasthaanam asti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {45/78}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {46/78}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {47/78}	kim .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {48/78}	yasya aak.sarasamaamnaayikena graha.nam asti tadartham etat syaat .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {49/78}	kha.tvaa.dhakam maalaa.dhakam iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {50/78}	sati prayojane na j;naapakam bhavati .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {51/78}	tasmaat viv.rtopade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {52/78}	ka.h e.sa.h yatna.h codyate viv.rtopade;sa.h naama .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {53/78}	viv.rta.h vaa upadi;syeta sa.mv.rta.h vaa ka.h nu atra vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {54/78}	sa.h e.sa.h sarva.h evamartha.h yatna.h yaani etaani praatipadikaani agraha.naani te.saam etena abhyupaayena upade;sa.h codyate .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {55/78}	tat guru bhavati .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {56/78}	tasmaat vaktavyam dhaatvaadistha.h ca viv.rta.h iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {57/78}	<V>diirghaplutavacane ca sa.mv.rtaniv.rttyartha.h</V> .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {58/78}	diirghaplutavacane ca sa.mv.rtaniv.rttyartha.h viv.rtopade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {59/78}	diirghaplutau sa.mv.rtau maa bhuutaam iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {60/78}	v.rk.saabhyaam devadattaa3 iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {61/78}	na eva loke na ca vede diirghaplutau sa.mv.rtau sta.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {62/78}	kau tarhi .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {63/78}	viv.rtau .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {64/78}	yau sta.h tau bhavi.syata.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {65/78}	sthaanii prakalpayet etau anusvaara.h yathaa ya.nam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {66/78}	sa.mv.rta.h sthaanii sa.mv.rtau diirghaplutau prakalpayet anusvaara.h yathaa ya.nam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {67/78}	tat yathaa say;myantaa sav;mvatsara.h yal;m lokam tal;m lokam iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {68/78}	ansvaara.h sthaanii ya.nam anunaasikam prakalpayati .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {69/78}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {70/78}	yuktam yat sata.h tatra prak.lpti.h bhavati .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {71/78}	santi hi ya.na.h saanunaasikaa.h niranunaasikaa.h ca .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {72/78}	diirghaplutau puna.h na eva loke na ca veda sa.mv.rtau sta.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {73/78}	kau tarhi .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {74/78}	viv.rtau .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {75/78}	yau sta.h tau bhavi.syata.h .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {76/78}	evam api kuta.h etat tulyasthaanau prayatnabhinnau bhavi.syata.h na puna.h tulyaprayatnau sthaanabhinnau syaataam iikaara.h uukaara.h vaa iti .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {77/78}	vak.syati sthaane antaratama.h iti atra sthaane iti vartamaane puna.h sthaanegraha.nasya prayojanam .
(;SS 1.1) P I.15.2 - 16.18  R I.54 - 60 {78/78}	yatra anekavidham aantaryam tatra sthaanata.h eva aantaryam baliiya.h yathaa syaat . .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {1/109}	<V>tatra anuv.rttinirde;se savar.naagraha.nam ana.ntvaat</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {2/109}	tatra anuv.rttinirde;se savar.naanaam graha.nam na praapnoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {3/109}	asya cvau yasya iiti ca .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {4/109}	kim kaara.nam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {5/109}	ana.ntvaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {6/109}	na hi ete a.na.h ye anuv.rttau .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {7/109}	ke tarhi .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {8/109}	ye ak.sarasamaamnaye upadi;syante .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {9/109}	<V>ekatvaat akaarasya siddham</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {10/109}	eka.h ayam akaara.h ya.h ca ak.sarasamaamnaye ya.h ca anuv.rttau ya.h ca dhaatvaadistha.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {11/109}	<V>anubandhasa:nkara.h tu</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {12/109}	anubandhasa:nkara.h tu praapnoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {13/109}	karma.ni a.n , aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti ke api .nitk.rtam praapnoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {14/109}	<V>ekaajanekaajgraha.ne.su ca anupapatti.h</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {15/109}	ekaajanekaajgraha.ne.su ca anupapatti.h bhavi.syati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {16/109}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {17/109}	kiri.naa giri.naa iti atra ekaajlak.sa.nam antodaattatvam praapnoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {18/109}	iha ca gha.tena tarati gha.tika iti dvyajlak.sa.na.h .than na praapnoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {19/109}	<V>dravyavat ca upacaaraa.h</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {20/109}	dravyavat ca upacaaraa.h praapnuvanti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {21/109}	tat yathaa .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {22/109}	dravye.su na ekena gha.tena aneka.h yugapat kaaryam karoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {23/109}	evam imam akaaram na aneka.h yugapat uccaarayet .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {24/109}	<V>vi.saye.na tu naanaali:ngakaara.naat siddham</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {25/109}	yat ayam vi.saye vi.saye naanaali:ngam akaaram karoti karma.ni a.n aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti tena j;naayate naanubandhasa:nkara.h asti iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {26/109}	yadi hi syaat naanaali:ngakara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {27/109}	ekam eva ayam sarvagu.nam uccaarayet .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {28/109}	na etat asti j;napakam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {29/109}	itsa;nj;naaprak.lptyartham etat syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {30/109}	na hi ayam anubandhai.h ;salyakavat ;sakya.h upacetum .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {31/109}	itsa;nj;nayaam hi do.sa.h syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {32/109}	aayamya hi dvayo.h itsa;nj;naa syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {33/109}	kayo.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {34/109}	aadyantayo.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {35/109}	evam tarhi vi.saye.na tu puna.h li:ngakara.naat siddham .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {36/109}	yat ayam vi.saye vi.saye puna.h li:ngam akaaram karoti praak diivyata.h a.n , ;sivaadibhya.h a.n iti tena j;naayate na anubandhasa:nkara.h asti iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {37/109}	yadi hi syaat puna.h li:ngakara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {38/109}	atha vaa puna.h astu vi.saye.na tu naanaali:ngakaara.naat siddham iti eva .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {39/109}	nanu ca uktam itsa;nj;naaprak.lptyartham etat syaat iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {40/109}	na e.sa do.sa.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {41/109}	lokata.h etat siddham .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {42/109}	tat yathaa : loke ka.h cit devadattam aaha : iha mu.n.do bhava , iha ja.tii bhava , iha ;sikhii bhava iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {43/109}	yalli:nga.h yatra ucyate talli:nga.h tatra upati.s.thate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {44/109}	evam akaara.h yalli:nga.h yatra ucyate talli:nga.h tatra upasthaasyate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {45/109}	yat api ucyate ekaajanekaajgraha.ne.su ca anupapatti.h iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {46/109}	<V>ekaajanekaajgraha.ne.su ca aav.rttisa:nkhyaanaat</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {47/109}	ekaajanekaajgraha.ne.su ca aav.rtte.h sa:nkhyaanaat anekaactvam bhavi.syati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {48/109}	tat yathaa saptada;sa saamidhenya.h bhavanti iti tri.h prathamaam anvaaha tri.h uttamaam iti aav.rttita.h saptada;satvam bhavati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {49/109}	evam iha api aav.rttita.h anekaactvam bhavi.syati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {50/109}	bhaved aav.rttita.h kaaryam parih.rtam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {51/109}	iha tu khalu kiri.naa giri.naa iti ekaajlak.sa.nam antodaattatvam praapnoti eva .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {52/109}	etat api siddham .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {53/109}	katham .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {54/109}	lokata.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {55/109}	tat yathaa loke .r.sisahasram ekaam kapilaam ekaika;sa.h sahasrak.rtva.h dattvaa tayaa sarve te sahasradak.si.na.h sa.mpannaa.h evam iha api anekaactvam bhavi.syati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {56/109}	yat api ucyate dravyavat ca upacaaraa.h praapnuvanti iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {57/109}	bhavet yat asambhavi kaaryam tat na aneka.h yugapat kuryaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {58/109}	yat tu khalu sambhavi kaaryam aneka.h api tat yugapat karoti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {59/109}	tat yathaa gha.tasya dar;sanam spar;sanam vaa .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {60/109}	sambhavi ca idam kaaryam akaarasya uccaara.nam naama aneka.h api tat yugapat kari.syati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {61/109}	<V>aanyabhaavyam tu kaala;sabdavyavaayaat</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {62/109}	aanyabhaavyam tu akaarasya .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {63/109}	kuta.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {64/109}	kaala;sabdavyavaayaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {65/109}	kaalavyavaayaat ;sabdavyavaayaat ca .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {66/109}	kaalavyaavaayaat : da.n.da , agram .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {67/109}	;sabdavyavaayaat : da.n.da.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {68/109}	na ca ekasya aatmana.h vyavaayena bhavitavyam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {69/109}	bhavati cet bhavati aanyabhaavyam akaarasya .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {70/109}	<V>yugapat ca de;sap.rthaktvadar;sanaat</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {71/109}	yugapat ca de;sap.rthaktvadar;sanaat manyaamahe aanyabhaavyam akaarasya iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {72/109}	yat ayam yugapat de;sap.rthaktve.su upalabhyate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {73/109}	a;sva.h , arka.h , artha.h iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {74/109}	na hi eka.h devadatta.h yugapat srughne ca bhavati mathuraayaam ca .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {75/109}	yadi puna.h ime var.naa.h ;sakunivat syu.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {76/109}	tat yathaa ;sakunaya.h aa;sugamitvaat purastaat utpatitaa.h pa;scaat d.r;syante evam ayam akaara.h da iti atra d.r.s.ta.h .n.da iti atra d.r;syate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {77/109}	na evam ;sakyam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {78/109}	anityatvam evam syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {79/109}	nityaa.h ca ;sabdaa.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {80/109}	nitye.su ca ;sabde.su kuu.tasthai.h avicaalibhi.h var.nai.h bhavitavyam anapaayopajanavikaaribhi.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {81/109}	yadi ca ayam da iti atra d.r.s.ta.h .n.da iti atra d.r;syeta na ayam kuu.tastha.h syaat .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {82/109}	yadi puna.h ime var.naa.h aadityavat syu.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {83/109}	tat yathaa eka.h aaditya.h anekaadhikara.nstha.h yugapat de;sap.rthaktve.su upalabhyate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {84/109}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {85/109}	na eka.h dra.s.taa aadityam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat de;sap.rthaktve.su upalabhate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {86/109}	akaaram puna.h upalabhate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {87/109}	akaaram api na upalabhate .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {88/109}	kim kaara.nam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {89/109}	;srotropalabdhi.h buddhinirgraahya.h prayoge.na abhijvalita.h aakaa;sade;sa.h ;sabda.h ekam ca aakaa;sam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {90/109}	aakaa;sade;saa.h api bahava.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {91/109}	yaavataa bahava.h tasmaat aanyabhaavyam akaarasya .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {92/109}	<V>aak.rtigraha.naat siddham</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {93/109}	avar.naak.rti.h upadi.s.taa sarvam avar.nakulam grahii.syati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {94/109}	tathaa ivar.naak.rti.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {95/109}	tathaa uvar.naak.rti.h .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {96/109}	<V>tadvat ca taparakara.nam</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {97/109}	evam ca k.rtvaa taparaa.h kriyante .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {98/109}	aak.rtigraha.nena atiprasaktam iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {99/109}	nanu ca savar.nagraha.nena atiprasaktam iti k.rtvaa taparaa.h kriyeran .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {100/109}	pratyaakhyaayate tat : savar.ne a.ngraha.nam aparibhaa.syam aak.rtigraha.naat ananyatvaat ca iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {101/109}	<V>halgraha.ne.su ca</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {102/109}	kim .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {103/109}	aak.rtigraha.naat siddham iti eva .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {104/109}	jhalo jhali : avaattaam avaattam avaatta yatra etat na asti : a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {105/109}	<V>ruupasaamanyaat vaa</V> .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {106/109}	ruupasaamaanyaat vaa siddham .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {107/109}	tat yathaa : taan eva ;saa.takaan aacchaadayaama.h ye mathuraayaam , taan eva ;saaliin bhu;njmahe ye magadhe.su , tat eva idam bhavata.h kaar.saapa.nam yat mathuraayaam g.rhiitam .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {108/109}	anyasmin ca anyasmin ca ruupasaamaanyaat tat eva idam iti bhavati .
(;SS 1.2) P I.16.19 - 19.8  R I.60 - 69 {109/109}	evam iha api ruupasaamaanyaat siddham .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {1/120}	.lkaaropade;sa.h kimartha.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {2/120}	kim vi;se.se.na .lkaaropade;sa.h codyate na puna.h anye.saam api var.naanaam upade;sa.h codyate .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {3/120}	yadi kim cit anye.saam api var.naanaam upade;se prayojanam asti .lkaaropade;sasya api tat bhavitum arhati .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {4/120}	ka.h vaa vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {5/120}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {6/120}	asya hi .lkaarasya alpiiyaan ca eva prayogavi.saya.h ya.h ca api prayogavi.saya.h sa.h api k.lpisthasya .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {7/120}	k.lpe.h ca latvam asiddham .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {8/120}	tasya asiddhatvaat .rkaarasya eva ackaaryaa.ni bhavi.syanti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {9/120}	na artha.h .lkaaropade;sena .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {10/120}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati : <V>.lkaaropade;sa.h yad.rcchaa;saktijaanukara.naplutyaadyartha.h</V> .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {11/120}	.lkaaropade;sa.h kriyate yad.rcchaa;sabdaartha.h a;saktijaanukara.naartha.h plutyaadyartha.h ca .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {12/120}	yad.rcchaa;sabdaartha.h taavat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {13/120}	yad.rcchayaa ka.h cit .ltaka.h naama tasmin ackaaryaa.ni yathaa syu.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {14/120}	dadhi .ltaka dehi .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {15/120}	madhu .ltaka dehi .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {16/120}	uda:n .ltaka.h agamat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {17/120}	pratya:n .ltaka.h agamat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {18/120}	catu.s.tayii ;sabdaanaam prav.rtti.h : jaati;sabdaa.h gu.na;sabdaa.h kriyaa;sabdaa.h yad.rcchaa;sabdaa.h caturthaa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {19/120}	a;saktijaanukara.naartha.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {20/120}	a;saktyaa kayaa cit braahma.nyaa .rtaka.h iti prayoktavye .ltaka.h iti prayuktam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {21/120}	tasya anukara.nam : braahma.nii .ltaka.h iti aaha .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {22/120}	kumaarii .ltaka.h iti aaha iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {23/120}	plutaadyartha.h ca .lkaaropade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {24/120}	ke puna.h plutaadaya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {25/120}	plutidvirvacanasvaritaa.h : k.l3pta;sikha k.lppta.h , prak.lpta.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {26/120}	plutyaadi.su kaarye.su k.lpe.h latvam siddham .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {27/120}	tasya siddhatvaat ackaaryaa.ni na sidhyanti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {28/120}	tasmaat .lkaaropade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {29/120}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {30/120}	<V>nyaayyabhaavaat kalpanam sa;nj;naadi.su</V> .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {31/120}	nyaayyasya .rtaka;sabdasya bhaavaat kalpanam sa;nj;naadi.su saadhu manyante .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {32/120}	.rtaka.h eva asau na .ltaka.h iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {33/120}	apara.h aaha : nyaayya.h .rtaka;sabda.h ;saastraanvita.h asti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {34/120}	sa.h kalpayitavya.h saadhu.h sa;nj;naadi.su .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {35/120}	.rtaka.h eva asau na .ltaka.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {36/120}	ayam tarhi yad.rcchaa;sabda.h aparihaarya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {37/120}	.lphi.da.h .lphi.d.da.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {38/120}	e.sa.h api .rphi.da.h .rphi.d.da.h ca .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {39/120}	katham .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {40/120}	artiprav.rtti.h ca eva loke lak.syate phi.diphi.d.dau au.naadikau pratyayau .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {41/120}	trayii ca ;sabdaanaam prav.rtti.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {42/120}	jaati;sabdaa.h gu.na;sabdaa.h kriyaa;sabdaa.h iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {43/120}	na santi yad.rcchaa;sabdaa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {44/120}	anyathaa k.rtvaa prayojanam uktam anyathaa k.rtvaa parihaara.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {45/120}	santi yad.rcchaa;sabdaa.h iti k.rtvaa prayojanam uktam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {46/120}	na santi iti parihaara.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {47/120}	samaane ca arthe ;saastraanvita.h a;saastraanvitasya nivartaka.h bhavati .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {48/120}	tat yathaa .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {49/120}	devadatta;sabda.h devadi.n.na;sabda.m nivartayati na gaavyaadiin .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {50/120}	na e.sa do.sa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {51/120}	pak.saantarai.h api parihaaraa.h bhavanti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {52/120}	<V>anukara.nam ;si.s.taa;si.s.taaprati.siddhe.su yathaa laukikavaidike.su</V> .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {53/120}	anukara.nam hi ;si.s.tasya saadhu bhavati .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {54/120}	a;si.s.taaprati.siddhasya vaa na eva tat do.saaya bhavati na abhyudayaaya .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {55/120}	yathaa laukikavaidike.su .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {56/120}	yathaa laukike.su vaidike.su ca k.rtaante.su .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {57/120}	loke taavat : ya.h evam asau dadaati ya.h evam asau yajate ya.h evam asau adhiite iti tasya anukurvan dadyaat ca yajeta ca adhiiyiita ca sa.h abhyudayena yujyate .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {58/120}	vede api : ye evam vi;svas.rja.h sattraa.ni adhyaasate iti te.saam anukurvan tadvat sattraa.ni adhyaasiita sa.h api abhyudayena yujyate .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {59/120}	a;si.s.taaprati.siddham .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {60/120}	ya.h evam asau hikkati ya.h evam asau hasati ya.h evam asau ka.n.duuyati iti tasya anukurvan hikket ca haset ca ka.n.duuyet ca na eva tat do.saaya syaat na abhyudayaaya .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {61/120}	ya.h tu khalu evam asau braahma.nam hanti evam asau suraam pibati iti tasya anukurvan braahma.nam hanyaat suraam vaa pibet sa.h api manye patita.h syaat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {62/120}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {63/120}	ya.h ca evam hanti ya.h ca anuhanti ubhau tau hata.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {64/120}	ya.h ca pibati ya.h ca anupibati ubhau tau pibata.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {65/120}	ya.h tu khalu evam asau braahma.nam hanti evam asau suraam pibati iti tasya anukurvan snaataanulipta.h maalyagu.naka.n.tha.h kadaliistambham chindyaat paya.h vaa pibet na sa manye patita.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {66/120}	evam iha api ya.h evam asau apa;sabdam prayu:nkte iti tasya anukurvan apa;sabdam prayu;njiita sa.h api apa;sabdabhaak syaat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {67/120}	ayam tu anya.h apa;sabdapadaarthaka.h ;sabda.h yadartha.h upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {68/120}	na ca apa;sabdapadaarthaka.h ;sabda.h apa;sabda.h bhavati .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {69/120}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {70/120}	ya.h hi manyeta apa;sabdapadaarthaka.h ;sabda.h apa;sabda.h bhavati iti apa;sabda.h iti eva tasya apa;sabda.h syaat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {71/120}	na ca e.sa.h apa;sabda.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {72/120}	ayam khalu api bhuuya.h anukara.na;sabda.h aparihaarya.h yadartha.h upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {73/120}	saadhu .lkaaram adhiite .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {74/120}	madhu .lkaaram adhiite iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {75/120}	kvasthasya puna.h etat anukara.nam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {76/120}	k.lpisthasya .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {77/120}	yadi k.lpisthasya k.lpe.h ca latvam asiddham tasya asiddhatvaat .rkaare eva ackaaryaa.ni bhavi.syanti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {78/120}	bhavet tadarthena na artha.h syaat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {79/120}	ayam tu anya.h k.lpisthapadaarthaka.h ;sabda.h yadartha.h upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {80/120}	na kartavya.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {81/120}	idam ava;syam vaktavyam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {82/120}	prak.rtivat anukara.nam bhavati iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {83/120}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {84/120}	dvi.h pacantu iti aaha .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {85/120}	ti:n ati:na.h iti nighaata.h yathaa syaat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {86/120}	agnii iti aaha .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {87/120}	iiduudet dvivacanam prag.rhyam iti prag.rhyasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {88/120}	yadi prak.rtivat anukara.nam bhavati iti ucyate apa;sabda.h eva asau bhavati kumaarii.ltaka.h iti aaha .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {89/120}	brahma.nii .ltaka.h iti aaha .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {90/120}	apa;sabda.h hi asya prak.rti.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {91/120}	na caapa;sabda.h prak.rti.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {92/120}	na hi apa;sabdaa.h upadi;syante .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {93/120}	na ca anupadi.s.taa prak.rti.h asti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {94/120}	<V>ekade;savik.rtasya ananyatvaat plutyaadaya.h</V> .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {95/120}	ekade;savik.rtam ananyavat bhavati iti plutyaadaya.h bhavi.syanti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {96/120}	yadi ekade;savik.rtam ananyavat bhavati iti ucyate raaj;na.h ka ca raajakiiyam allopa.h ana.h iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {97/120}	ekade;savik.rtam ananyavat .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya iti vak.syaami .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {98/120}	yadi .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya iti ucyate k.l3pta;sikha iti pluta.h na praapnoti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {99/120}	na hi atra .rkaara.h .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.ta.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {100/120}	ka.h tarhi .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {101/120}	repha.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {102/120}	.rkaara.h api atra .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.ta.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {103/120}	katham .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {104/120}	avibhaktika.h nirde;sa.h .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {105/120}	k.rpa u.h ra.h la.h k.rpo ro la.h iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {106/120}	atha vaa puna.h astu avi;se.se.na .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {107/120}	nanu ca uktam .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {108/120}	raaj;na.h ka ca raajakiiyam allopa.h ana.h iti lopa.h praapnoti iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {109/120}	vak.syati etat .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {110/120}	;svaadiinaam prasaara.ne nakaaraantagraha.nam anakaaraantaprati.sedhaartham iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {111/120}	tat prak.rtam uttaratra anuvarti.syate .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {112/120}	allopa.h ana.h nakaaraantasya iti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {113/120}	iha tarhi k.l3pta;sikha iti an.rta.h iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {114/120}	<V>ravatprati.sedhaat ca</V> .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {115/120}	ravatprati.sedhaat ca etat sidhyati .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {116/120}	guro.h aravata.h iti vak.syaami .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {117/120}	yadi aravata.h iti ucyate hot.r-.rkaara , hot.r.r3kaara , atra na praapnoti .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {118/120}	guro.h aravata.h hrasvasya iti vak.syaami .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {119/120}	sa.h e.sa.h suutrabhedena .lkaara.h plutyaadyartha.h san pratyaakhyaayate .
(;SS 2) P I.19.10 - 21.28  R I.70 - 79 {120/120}	saa e.saa mahata.h va.m;sastambaat la.tvaa anuk.r.syate . .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {1/81}	idam vicaaryate .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {2/81}	imaani sandhyak.saraa.ni taparaa.ni vaa upadi;syeran .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {3/81}	et , ot , :n .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {4/81}	ait , aut , c iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {5/81}	ataparaa.ni vaa yathaanyaasam iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {6/81}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {7/81}	<V>sandhyak.sare.su taparopade;sa.h cet taparoccaara.nam</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {8/81}	sandhyak.sare.su taparopade;sa.h cet taparoccaara.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {9/81}	<V>plutyaadi.su ajvidhi.h</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {10/81}	plutyaadi.su ajaa;sraya.h vidhi.h na sidhyati .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {11/81}	go3traata nau3traata iti atra anaci ca iti aca.h uttarasya yara.h dve bhavata.h iti dvirvacanam na praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {12/81}	iha ca pratya:n ai3tikayana uda:n au3pagava iti aci iti :namu.t na praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {13/81}	<V>plutasa;nj;naa ca</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {14/81}	plutasa;nj;naa ca na sidhyati .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {15/81}	ai3tikayana au3pagava .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {16/81}	uukala.h ac hrasvadiirghapluta.h iti plutasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {17/81}	santu tarhi ataparaa.ni .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {18/81}	<V>atapare eca.h ik hrasvaade;se</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {19/81}	yadi ataparaa.ni eca.h ik hrasvaade;se iti vaktavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {20/81}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {21/81}	eca.h hrasvaade;sa;saasane.su ardha.h ekaara.h ardha.h okaara.h vaa maa bhuut iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {22/81}	nanu ca yasya api taparaa.ni tena api etat vaktavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {23/81}	imau aicau samaahaaravar.nau maatraa avar.nasya maatraa ivar.novar.nayo.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {24/81}	tayo.h hrasvaade;sa;saasane.su kadaa cit avar.na.h syaat kadaa cit ivar.novar.nau .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {25/81}	maa kadaa cit avar.nam bhuut iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {26/81}	pratyaakhyaayate etat : aico.h ca uttarabhuuyastvaat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {27/81}	yadi pratyaakhyaanapak.sa.h idam api pratyaakhyaayate : siddham e:na.h sasthaanatvaat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {28/81}	nanu ca e:na.h sasthaanatarau ardha.h ekaara.h ardha.h okaara.h ca .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {29/81}	na tau sta.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {30/81}	yadi hi tau syaataam tau eva ayam upadi;set .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {31/81}	nanu ca bho.h chandogaanaam saatyamugriraa.naayaniiyaa.h ardham ekaaram ardham okaaram ca adhiiyate : sujaate e;svasuun.rte , adhvaryo odribhi.h sutam , ;sukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {32/81}	paar.sadak.rti.h e.saa tatrabhavataam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {33/81}	na eva hi loke na anyasmin vede ardha.h ekaara.h ardha.h okaara.h vaa asti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {34/81}	<V>ekaade;se diirghagraha.nam</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {35/81}	ekaade;se diirghagraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {36/81}	aat gu.na.h diirgha.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {37/81}	v.rddhi.h eci diirgha.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {38/81}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {39/81}	aantaryata.h trimaatracaturnaatraa.naam sthaaninaam trimaatracaturmaatraa.h aade;saa.h maa bhuuvan iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {40/81}	kha.tvaa , indra.h kha.tvendra.h , kha.tvaa , udakam kha.tvodakam , kha.tvaa , ii.saa kha.tve.saa , kha.tvaa , uu.dhaa kha.tvo.dhaa , kha.tvaa , elakaa kha.tvailakaa , kha.tvaa , odana.h kha.tvaudana.h , kha.tvaa , aitikaayana.h kha.tvaitikaayana.h , kha.tvaa , aupagava.h kha.tvaupagava.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {41/81}	tat tarhi diirghagraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {42/81}	na kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {43/81}	upari.s.taat yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {44/81}	aka.h savar.ne eka.h bhavati .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {45/81}	tata.h diirgha.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {46/81}	diirgha.h ca sa bhavati ya.h sa.h eka.h puurvaparayo.h iti evam nirdi.s.ta.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {47/81}	iha api tarhi praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {48/81}	pa;sum , viddham , pacanti iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {49/81}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {50/81}	iha taavat pa;sum iti ami eka.h iti iyataa siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {51/81}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat puurvagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yathaajaatiiyaka.h puurva.h tathaajaatiiyaka.h ubhayo.h yathaa syaat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {52/81}	viddham iti puurva.h iti eva anuvartate .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {53/81}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anena samprasaara.nasya diirgha.h bhavati iti yat ayam hala.h uttarasya samprasaara.nasya diirghatvam ;saasti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {54/81}	pacanti iti ata.h gu.ne para.h iti iyataa siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {55/81}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat ruupagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yathaajaatiiyakam parasya ruupam tathaajaatiiyakam ubhayo.h yathaa syaat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {56/81}	iha tarhi kha.tvar;sya.h maalar;sya.h iti diirghavacanaat akaara.h na aanantaryaat ekaakaukaarau na .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {57/81}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {58/81}	vig.rhiitasya ;srava.nam prasajyeta .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {59/81}	na bruuma.h yatra kriyamaa.ne do.sa.h tatra kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {60/81}	kim tarhi .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {61/81}	yatra kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h tatra kartavyam iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {62/81}	kva ca kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {63/81}	sa;nj;naavidhau .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {64/81}	v.rddhii.h aat aic diirgha.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {65/81}	at e:n gu.na.h diirgha.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {66/81}	tat tarhi diirghagraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {67/81}	na kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {68/81}	kasmaat eva aantaryata.h trimaatracaturnaatraa.naam sthaaninam trimaatracaturmaatraa.h aade;saa.h na bhavanti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {69/81}	tapare gu.nav.rddhii .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {70/81}	nanu ca bho.h ta.h para.h yasmaat sa.h ayam tapara.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {71/81}	na iti aaha .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {72/81}	taat api para.h tapara.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {73/81}	yadi taat api para.h tapara.h .r.rdo.h ap iti iha eva syaat : yava.h stava.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {74/81}	lava.h pava.h iti atra na syaat .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {75/81}	na e.sa.h takaara.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {76/81}	ka.h tarhi .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {77/81}	dakaara.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {78/81}	kim dakaare prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {79/81}	atha kim takaare prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {80/81}	yadi asandehaartha.h takaara.h dakaara.h api .
(;SS 3 - 4.1) P I.22.2 - 23.23  R I.79 - 84 {81/81}	atha mukhasukhaartha.h takaara.h dakaara.h api . .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {1/138}	idam vicaaryate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {2/138}	ye ete var.ne.su var.naikade;saa.h var.naantarasamaanaak.rtaya.h ete.saam avayavagraha.nena graha.nam syaat vaa na vaa iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {3/138}	kuta.h puna.h iyam vicaara.naa .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {4/138}	iha samudaayaa.h api upadi;syante avayavaa.h api .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {5/138}	abhyantara.h ca samudaaye avayava.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {6/138}	tat yathaa : v.rk.sa.h pracalan saha avayavai.h pracalati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {7/138}	tatra samudaayasthasya avayavasya avayavagraha.nena graha.nam syaat vaa na vaa iti jaayate vicaara.naa .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {8/138}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {9/138}	v<V>ar.naikade;saa.h var.nagraha.nena cet sandhyak.sre samaanaak.saravidhiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {10/138}	var.naikade;saa.h var.nagraha.nena iti cet sandhyak.sare samaanaak.saraa;sraya.h vidhi.h praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {11/138}	sa prati.sedhya.h : agne , indram .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {12/138}	vaayo , udakam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {13/138}	aka.h savar.ne diirgha.h iti diirghatvam praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {14/138}	<V>diirghe hrasvavidhiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {15/138}	diirghe hrasvaak.saraa;sraya.h vidhi.h praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {16/138}	sa prati.sedhya.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {17/138}	graama.nii.h , aaluuya , praluuya .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {18/138}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {19/138}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {20/138}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na diirghe hrasvaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavati iti yat ayam diirghaat che tukam ;saasti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {21/138}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {22/138}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {23/138}	kim .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {24/138}	padaantaat vaa iti vibhaa.saam vak.syaami iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {25/138}	yat tarhi yogavibhaagam karoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {26/138}	itarathaa hi diirghaat padaantaat vaa iti eva bruuyaat .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {27/138}	iha tarhi kha.tvaabhi.h , maalaabhi.h , ata.h bihsa.h ais , iti aisbhaava.h praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {28/138}	taparakara.nasaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {29/138}	iha tarhi yaataa vaataa , ata.h lopa.h aardhadhaatuke iti akaaralopa.h praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {30/138}	nanu ca atra api taparakara.nasaamarthyaat eva na bhavi.syati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {31/138}	asti hi anyat taparakara.ne prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {32/138}	kim .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {33/138}	sarvasya lopa.h maa bhuut iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {34/138}	atha kriyamaa.ne api tapare parasya lope k.rte puurvasya kasmaat na bhavati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {35/138}	paralopasya sthaanivadbhaavaat asiddhatvaat ca .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {36/138}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati naakaarasthasya akaarasya lopa.h bhavati iti yat ayam aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti kakaaram anubandham karoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {37/138}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {38/138}	kitkara.ne etat prayojanam kiti iti aakaarlopa.h yathaa syaat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {39/138}	yadi ca aakaarasthasya api akaarlopa.h syaat kitkara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {40/138}	parasya akaarasya lope k.rte dvayo.h akaarayo.h pararuupe hi siddham ruupam syaat: goda.h , kambalada.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {41/138}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h naakaarasthasya akaarasya lopa.h bhavati iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {42/138}	ata.h kakaaram anubandham karoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {43/138}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {44/138}	uttaraartham etat syaat .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {45/138}	tunda;sokayo.h parim.rjaapanudo.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {46/138}	yat tarhi gaapo.h .thak iti ananyaartham kakaaram anubandham karoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {47/138}	<V>ekavar.navat ca</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {48/138}	ekavar.navat ca diirgha.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {49/138}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {50/138}	vaacaa tarati iti dvyajlak.sa.na.h .than maa bhuut iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {51/138}	iha ca vaaca.h nimittam , tasya nimittam sa.myogotpaattau iti dvyajlak.sa.na.h yat maa bhuut iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {52/138}	atra api gonaugraha.nam j;naapakam diirghaat dvyajlak.sa.na.h vidhi.h na bhavati iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {53/138}	ayam tu sarve.saam parihaara.h : <V>na avyapav.rktasya avayave tadvidhi.h yathaa dravye.su</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {54/138}	na avyapav.rktasya avayavsya avayavaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavati yathaa dravye.su .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {55/138}	tat yathaa dravye.su : saptada;sa saamidhenya.h bhavanti iti na saptada;saaratnimaatram kaa.s.tham agnau abhyaadhiiyate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {56/138}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {57/138}	praty.rcam ca eva hi tat karma codyate asambhava.h ca agnau vedyaam ca .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {58/138}	yathaa tarhi saptada;sa praade;samaatrii.h a;svatthii.h samidha.h abhyaadadhiita iti na saptada;sapraade;samaatram kaa.s.tham abhyaadhiiyate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {59/138}	atra api pratiprava.nam ca etat karma codyate tulya.h ca asambhava.h agnau vedyaam ca .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {60/138}	yathaa tarhi tailam na vikretavyam , maa.msam na vikretavyam iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {61/138}	vyapav.rtkam ca na vikriiyate , avyapav.rktam ca gaava.h ca sar.sapaa.h ca vikriyante .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {62/138}	tathaa lomanakham sp.r.s.tvaa ;saucam kartavyam iti , vyapav.rktam sp.r.s.tvaa niyogata.h kartavyam avyapav.rkte kaamacaara.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {63/138}	yatra tarhi vyapavarga.h asti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {64/138}	kva ca vyapavarga.h asti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {65/138}	sandhyak.sare.su .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {66/138}	<V>sandhyak.sare.su viv.rtatvaat</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {67/138}	yat atra avar.nam viv.rtataram tat anyasmaat avar.naat .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {68/138}	ye*api ivar.novar.ne viv.rtatare te*anyaabhyaam ivar.novar.naabhyaam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {69/138}	athavaa puna.h na g.rhyante .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {70/138}	<V>agraha.nam cet nu.dvidhilaade;savinaame.su .rkaaragraha.nam</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {71/138}	agraha.nam cet nu.dvidhilaade;savinaame.su .rkaarasya graha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {72/138}	tasmaat nu.t dvihala.h , .rkaare ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat : aan.rdhatu.h , aan.rdhu.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {73/138}	yasya puna.h g.rhyante dvihala.h iti eva tasya siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {74/138}	yasya api na g.rhyante tasya api e.sa.h na do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {75/138}	dvihalgraha.nam na kari.syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {76/138}	tasmaat nu.t bhavati iti eva .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {77/138}	yadi na kriyate aa.tatu.h , aa.tu.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {78/138}	a;snotigraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {79/138}	a;snote.h eva avar.nopadhasya na anyasya avar.nopadhasya iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {80/138}	laade;se ca .rkaaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {81/138}	k.rpa.h ra.h la.h , .rkaarasya ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat : k.lpta.h , k.lptavaan iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {82/138}	yasya puna.h g.rhyante ra.h iti eva tasya siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {83/138}	yasya api na g.rhyante tasya api e.sa.h na do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {84/138}	.rkaara.h api atra nirdi;syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {85/138}	katham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {86/138}	avibhaktika.h nirde;sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {87/138}	k.rpa , u.h , ra.h , la.h k.rpo ro la.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {88/138}	atha vaa ubhayata.h spho.tamaatram nirdi;syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {89/138}	ra;srute.h la;sruti.h bhavati iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {90/138}	vinaame .rkaaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {91/138}	ra.saabhyaam na.h .na.h samaanapade , .rkaaraat ca iti vaktayvam iha api yathaa syaat : maat.r.r.naam , pit.r.r.naam iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {92/138}	yasya puna.h g.rhyante ra.saabhyaam iti eva tasya siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {93/138}	na sidhyati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {94/138}	yat tat rephaat param bhakte.h tena vyavahitatvaat na praapnoti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {95/138}	maa bhuut evam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {96/138}	a.dvyavaaye iti eva siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {97/138}	na sidhyati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {98/138}	var.naikade;saa.h ke var.nagraha.nena g.rhyante .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {99/138}	ye vyapav.rktaa.h api var.naa.h bhavanti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {100/138}	yat ca api rephaat param bhakte.h na tat kva cit api vyapav.rktam d.r;syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {101/138}	evam tarhi yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {102/138}	ra.saabhyaam na.h .na.h samaanapade .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {103/138}	tata.h vyavaaye .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {104/138}	vyavaaye ca ra.saabhyaam na.h .na.h bhavati iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {105/138}	tata.h a.tkupvaa:nnumbhi.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {106/138}	idam idaaniim kimartham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {107/138}	niyamaartham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {108/138}	etai.h eva aak.sarasamamnaayikai.h vyavaaye na anyai.h iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {109/138}	yasya api na g.rhyante tasya api e.sa.h na do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {110/138}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati .rkaaraat na.h .natvam iti yat ayam k.subhaadi.su n.rnamana;sabdam pa.thati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {111/138}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {112/138}	v.rddhyartham etat syaat : naarnamani.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {113/138}	yat tarhi t.rpnoti;sabdam pa.thati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {114/138}	yat ca api n.rnamana;sabdam pa.thati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {115/138}	nanu ca uktam v.rddhyartham etat syaat iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {116/138}	bahira:ngaa v.rddhi.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {117/138}	antara:ngam .natvam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {118/138}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {119/138}	atha vaa upari.s.taat yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {120/138}	.rto na.h .na.h bhavati .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {121/138}	tata.h chandasi avagrahaat .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {122/138}	.rta.h iti eva .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {123/138}	<V>plutau aica.h idutau</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {124/138}	etat ca vaktavyam .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {125/138}	yasya puna.h g.rhyante guro.h .te.h iti eva plutyaa tasya siddham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {126/138}	yasya api na g.rhyante tasya api e.sa.h na do.sa.h .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {127/138}	kriyate etat nyaase eva .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {128/138}	<V>tulyaruupe sa.myoge dvivya;njanavidhi.h</V> .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {129/138}	tulyaruupe sa.myoge dvivya;njanaa;sraya.h vidhi.h na sidhyati : kukku.ta.h , pippala.h , pittam iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {130/138}	yasya puna.h g.rhyante tasya dvau kakaarau dvau pakaarau dvau takaarau .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {131/138}	yasya api na g.rhyante tasya api dvau kakaarau dvau pakaarau dvau takaarau .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {132/138}	katham .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {133/138}	maatraakaala.h atra gamyate .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {134/138}	na ca maatrikam vya;njanam asti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {135/138}	anupadi.s.tam sat katham ;sakyam vij;naatum .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {136/138}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum yatra etat na asti a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti iha tu katham say;myantaa sav;mvatsara.h yal;m lokam tal;m lokam iti yatra etat asti a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {137/138}	atra api maatraakala.h g.rhyate na ca maatrikam vya;njanam asti .
(;SS 3 - 4.2) P I.23.24 - 26.27  R I.84 - 93 {138/138}	anupadi.s.tam sat katham ;sakyam pratipattum . .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {1/32}	sarve var.naa.h sak.rt upadi.s.taa.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {2/32}	ayam hakaara.h dvi.h upadi;syate puurva.h ca para.h ca .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {3/32}	yadi puna.h puurva.h eva upadi;syeta para.h eva vaa .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {4/32}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {5/32}	<V>hakaarasya paropade;se a.dgraha.ne.su hagraha.nam</V> .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {6/32}	hakaarasya paropade;se a.dgraha.ne.su hagraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {7/32}	aata.h a.ti nityam , ;sa.h cha.h a.ti , diirghaat a.ti samaanapade .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {8/32}	hakaare ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat : mahaa;m hi sa.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {9/32}	<V>uttve ca</V> .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {10/32}	uttve ca hakaaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {11/32}	ata.h ro.h aplutaat aplute , ha;si ca .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {12/32}	hakaare ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat : puru.sa.h hasati , braahma.na.h hasati iti .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {13/32}	astu tarhi puurvopade;sa.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {14/32}	<V>puurvopade;se kittvakse.dvidhaya.h jhalgraha.naani ca</V> .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {15/32}	yadi puurvopade;sa.h kittvam vidheyam .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {16/32}	snihitvaa snehitvaa sisnihi.sati sisnehi.sati .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {17/32}	rala.h vyupadhaat halaade.h iti kittvam na praapnoti .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {18/32}	ksavidhi.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {19/32}	ksa.h ca vidheya.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {20/32}	adhuk.sat alik.sat .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {21/32}	;sala.h igupadhaat ani.ta.h ksa.h iti ksa.h na praapnoti .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {22/32}	i.dvidhi.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {23/32}	i.t ca vidheya.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {24/32}	rudihi svapihi .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {25/32}	valaadilak.sa.na.h i.t na praapnoti .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {26/32}	jhalgraha.naani ca .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {27/32}	kim .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {28/32}	ahakaaraa.ni syu.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {29/32}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {30/32}	jhala.h jhali iti iha na syaat : adaagdhaam adaagdham .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {31/32}	tasmaat puurva.h ca upade.s.tavya.h para.h ca .
(;SS 5.1) P I.27.2 - 20  R I.93 - 94 {32/32}	yadi ca kim cit anyatra api upade;se prayojanam asti tatra api upade;sa.h kartavya.h . .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {1/37}	idam vicaaryate : ayam repha.h yakaaravakaaraabhyaam puurva.h eva upadi;syeta ha ra ya va.t iti para.h eva vaa yathaanyaasam iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {2/37}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {3/37}	<V>rephasya paropade;se anunaasikadvirvacanaparasavar.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {4/37}	rephasya paropade;se anunaasikadvirvacanaparasavar.naanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {5/37}	anunaasikasya : sva.h nayati , praata.h nayati iti yara.h anunaasike anunaasika.h vaa iti anunaasika.h praapnoti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {6/37}	dvirvacanasya : bhadrahrada.h , madrahrada.h iti yara.h iti dvirvacanam praapnoti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {7/37}	parasavar.nasya : ku.n.dam rathena , vanam rathena .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {8/37}	anusvaarasya yayi iti parasavar.na.h praapnoti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {9/37}	astu tarhi puurvopade;sa.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {10/37}	<V>puurvopade;se kittvaprati.sedha.h vyalopavacanam ca</V> .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {11/37}	yadi puurvopade;sa.h kittvam prati.sedhyam .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {12/37}	devitvaa didevi.sati .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {13/37}	rala.h vyupadhaat iti kittvam praapnoti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {14/37}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {15/37}	na evam vij;naayate rala.h vyupadhaat iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {16/37}	kim tarhi .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {17/37}	rala.h avvyupadhaat iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {18/37}	kim idam avvyupadhaat iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {19/37}	avakaaraantaat vyuvpadhaat avvyupadhaat iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {20/37}	vyalopavacanam ca .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {21/37}	vyo.h ca lopa.h vaktavya.h : gaudhera.h , paceran yajeran .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {22/37}	jiive.h radaanuk : jiiradaanu.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {23/37}	vali iti lopa.h na praapnoti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {24/37}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {25/37}	repha.h api atra nirdi;syate .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {26/37}	lopa.h vyo.h vali iti rephe ca vali ca iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {27/37}	atha vaa puna.h astu paropade;sa.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {28/37}	nanu ca uktam rephasya paropade;se anunaasikadvirvacanaparasavar.naprati.sedha.h iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {29/37}	anunaasikaparasavar.nayo.h taavat prati.sedha.h na vaktavya.h .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {30/37}	repho.sma.naam savar.naa.h na santi .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {31/37}	dvirvacane api na imau rahau kaaryi.nau dvirvacanasya .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {32/37}	kim tarhi .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {33/37}	nimittam imau rahau dvirvacanasya .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {34/37}	tat yathaa .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {35/37}	braahma.naa.h bhojyantaam .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {36/37}	maa.tharakau.n.dinyau parivevi.s.taam iti .
(;SS 5.2) P I.27.21 - 28.15  R I.95 - 97 {37/37}	na idaaniim tau bhu;njaate . .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {1/75}	idam vicaaryate .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {2/75}	ime ayogavaahaa.h na kva cit upadi;syante ;sruuyante ca .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {3/75}	te.saam kaaryaartha.h upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {4/75}	ke puna.h ayogavaahaa.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {5/75}	visarjaniiyajihvaamuuliiyopadhmaaniiyaanusvaaraanunaasikyayamaa.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {6/75}	katham puna.h ayogavaahaa.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {7/75}	yat ayuktaa.h vahanti anupadi.s.taa.h ca ;sruuyante .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {8/75}	kva puna.h e.saam upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {9/75}	<V>ayogavaahaanaam a.tsu .natvam</V> .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {10/75}	ayogavaahaanaam a.tsu upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {11/75}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {12/75}	.natvam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {13/75}	ura.hke.na , ura.hpe.na : a.dvyavaaye iti .natvam siddham bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {14/75}	<V>;sar.su ja;sbhaava.satve</V> .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {15/75}	;sar.su upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {16/75}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {17/75}	ja;sbhaava.satve .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {18/75}	ayam ubji.h upadhmaaniiyopadha.h pa.thyate .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {19/75}	tasya ja;stve k.rte ubjitaa ubjitum iti etat ruupam yathaa syaat .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {20/75}	yadi ubji.h upadhmaaniiyopadha.h pa.thyate ubjiji.sati iti upadhmaaniiyaade.h eva dvirvacanam praapnoti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {21/75}	dakaaropadhe puna.h nandraa.h sa.myogaadaya.h iti prati.sedhas.h siddha.h bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {22/75}	yadi dakaaropadha.h pa.thyate kaa ruupasiddhi.h : ubjitaa ubjitum iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {23/75}	asiddhe bha.h udje.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {24/75}	idam asti sto.h ;scunaa ;scu.h iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {25/75}	tata.h vak.syaami bha.h udje.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {26/75}	udje.h ;scunaa sannipaate bha.h bhavati iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {27/75}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {28/75}	na vaktavyam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {29/75}	nipaatanaat eva siddham .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {30/75}	kim nipaatanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {31/75}	bhujanyubjau pa.nyupatapayo.h iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {32/75}	iha api tarhi praapnoti abhyudga.h , samudga.h iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {33/75}	akutvavi.saye tat nipaatanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {34/75}	atha vaa na etat ubje.h ruupam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {35/75}	game.h dvyuparsargaat .da.h vidhiiyate .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {36/75}	abhyudgata.h abhyudga.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {37/75}	samudgata.h samudga.h iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {38/75}	.satvam ca prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {39/75}	sarpi.h.su dhanu.h.su .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {40/75}	;sarvyavaaye iti .satvam siddham bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {41/75}	numvisarjaniiya;sarvyavaaye api iti visarjaniiyagraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {42/75}	numa.h ca api tarhi graha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {43/75}	katham sarpii.m.si dhanuu.m.si .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {44/75}	anusvaare k.rte ;sarvyavaaye iti eva siddham .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {45/75}	ava;syam numa.h graha.nam kartavyam anusvaaravi;se.sa.nam numgraha.nam numa.h ya.h anusvaara.h tatra yathaa syaat iha maa bhuut : pu.msu iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {46/75}	atha vaa avi;se.se.na upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {47/75}	kim prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {48/75}	<V>avi;se.se.na sa.myogopadhaasa;nj;naalontyadvirvacanasthaanivadbhaavaprati.sedhaa.h</V> .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {49/75}	avi;se.se.na sa.myogasa;nj;naa prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {50/75}	uu3bjaka .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {51/75}	hala.h anantaraa.h sa.myoga.h iti sa.myogasa;nj;naa sa.myoge guru iti gurusa;nj;naa guro.h iti pluta.h bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {52/75}	upadhaasa;nj;naa ca prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {53/75}	du.sk.rtam , ni.sk.rtam , ni.spiitam , du.spiitam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {54/75}	idudupadhasya ca apratyayasya iti .satvam siddham bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {55/75}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {56/75}	na idudupadhagraha.nanena visarjaniiya.h vi;se.syate .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {57/75}	kim tarhi .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {58/75}	sakaara.h vi;se.syate .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {59/75}	idudupadhasya sakaarasya ya.h visarjaniiya.h iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {60/75}	atha vaa upadhaagraha.nam na kari.syate .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {61/75}	idudbhyaam tu visarjaniiyam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {62/75}	idudbhyaam uttarasya visarjaniiyasya iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {63/75}	ala.h antyavidhi.h prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {64/75}	v.rk.sa.h tarati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {65/75}	plak.sa.h tarati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {66/75}	ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti ala.h antyasya satvam siddham bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {67/75}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {68/75}	nirdi;syamaanasya aade;saa.h bhavanti iti visarjaniiyasya eva bhavi.syati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {69/75}	dvirvacanam prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {70/75}	ura.hka.h , ura.hpa.h .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {71/75}	anaci ca .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {72/75}	aca.h uttarasya yara.h dve bhavata.h iti dvirvacanam siddham bhavati .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {73/75}	sthaanivadbhaavaprati.sedha.h ca prayojanam .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {74/75}	yathaa iha bhavati ura.hke.na , ura.hpe.na iti a.dvyavaaye api iti .natvam evam iha api sthaanivadbhaavaat praapnoti vyuu.dhoraskena mahoraskena iti .
(;SS 5.3) P I.28.16 - 29.28  R I.97 - 101 {75/75}	tatra analvidhau iti prati.sedha.h siddha.h bhavati . .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {1/101}	kim puna.h ime var.naa.h arthavanta.h aahosvit anarthakaa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {2/101}	<V>arthavanta.h var.naa.h dhaatupraatipadikapratyayanipaataanaam ekavar.naanaam arthadar;sanaat</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {3/101}	dhaatava.h ekavar.naa.h arthavanta.h d.r;syante : eti , adhyeti , adhiite iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {4/101}	praatipadikani ekavar.naani arthavanti : aabhyaam , ebhi.h , e.su .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {5/101}	pratyayaa.h ekavar.naa.h arthavanta.h : aupagava.h , kaapa.tava.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {6/101}	nipaataa.h ekavar.naa.h arthavanta.h : a*apehi .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {7/101}	i*indram pa;sya .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {8/101}	u*utti.s.tha .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {9/101}	dhaatupraatipadikapratyayanipaataanaam ekavar.naanaam arthadar;sanaat manyaamahe arthavanta.h var.naa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {10/101}	<V>var.navyatyaye ca arthaantaragamanaat</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {11/101}	var.navyatyaye ca arthaantaragamanaat manyaamahe arthavanta.h var.naa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {12/101}	kuupa.h , suupa.h , yuupa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {13/101}	kuupa.h iti sakakaare.na ka.h cit artha.h gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {14/101}	suupa.h iti kakaaraapaaye sakaaropajane ca arthaantaram gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {15/101}	yuupa.h iti kakaarasakaaraapaaye yakaaropajane ca arthaantatam gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {16/101}	te manyaamahe : ya.h kuupe kuupaartha.h sa.h kakaarasya .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {17/101}	ya.h suupe suupaartha.h sa.h sakaarasya .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {18/101}	ya.h yuupe yuupaartha.h sa.h yakaarasya iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {19/101}	<V>var.naanupalabdhau ca anarthagate.h</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {20/101}	var.naanupalabdhau ca anarthagate.h manyaamahe arthavanta.h var.naa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {21/101}	v.rk.sa.h , .rk.sa.h , kaa.n.diira.h , aa.n.diira.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {22/101}	v.rk.sa.h iti sakakaare.na ka.h cit artha.h gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {23/101}	.rk.sa.h iti vakaaraapaaye sa.h artha.h na gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {24/101}	kaa.n.diira.h iti sakakaare.na ka.h cit artha.h gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {25/101}	aa.n.diira.h iti kakaaraapaaye sa.h artha.h na gamyate .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {26/101}	kim tarhi ucyate anarthagate.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {27/101}	na saadhiiya.h hi atra arthasya gati.h bhavati .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {28/101}	evam tarhi idam pa.thitavyam syaat .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {29/101}	var.naanupalabdhau ca atadarthagate.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {30/101}	kim idam atadarthagate.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {31/101}	tasya artha.h tadartha.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {32/101}	tadarthasya gati.h tadarthagati.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {33/101}	na tadarthagati.h atadarthagati.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {34/101}	atadarthagate.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {35/101}	atha vaa sa.h artha.h tadartha.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {36/101}	tadarthasya gati.h tadarthagati.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {37/101}	na tadarthagati.h atadarthagati.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {38/101}	atadarthagate.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {39/101}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {40/101}	na kartavya.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {41/101}	uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {42/101}	tat yathaa: u.s.tramukham iva mukham asya u.s.tramukha.h , kharamukham iva mukham asya kharamukha.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {43/101}	evam atadarthagate.h anarthagate.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {44/101}	<V>sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {45/101}	sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca manyaamahe arthavanta.h var.naa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {46/101}	ye.saam sa:nghaataa.h arthavanta.h avayavaa.h api te.saam arthavanta.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {47/101}	ye.saam puna.h avayavaa.h anarthakaa.h samudaayaa.h api te.saam anarthakaa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {48/101}	tat yathaa: eka.h cak.su.smaan dar;sane samartha.h tatsamudaaya.h ca ;satam api samartham .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {49/101}	eka.h ca tila.h tailadaane samartha.h tatsamudaaya.h ca khaarii api samarthaa .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {50/101}	ye.saam puna.h avayavaa.h anarthakaa.h samudaayaa.h api te.saam anarthakaa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {51/101}	tat yathaa: eka.h andha.h dar;sane asamartha.h tatsamudaaya.h ca ;satam api asamartham .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {52/101}	ekaa ca sikataa tailadaane asamarthaa tatsamudaaya.h ca khaarii;satam api asamartham .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {53/101}	yadi tarhi ime var.naa.h arthavanta.h arthavatk.rtaani praapnuvanti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {54/101}	kaani .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {55/101}	arthavat praatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa praatipadikaat iti svaadyutpatti.h subantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {56/101}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {57/101}	padasya iti nalopaadiini praapnuvanti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {58/101}	dhanam , vanam iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {59/101}	<V>sa:nghaatasya aikaarthyaat subabhaava.h var.naat</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {60/101}	sa:nghaatasya ekatvam artha.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {61/101}	tena var.naat subutpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {62/101}	<V>anarthakaa.h tu prativar.nam arthaanupalabdhe.h</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {63/101}	anarthakaa.h tu var.naa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {64/101}	kuta.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {65/101}	prativar.nam arthaanupalabdhe.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {66/101}	na hi prativar.nam arthaa.h upalabhyante .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {67/101}	kim idam prativar.nam iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {68/101}	var.nam var.nam prati prativar.nam .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {69/101}	<V>var.navyatyayaapaayopajanavikaare.su arthadar;sanaat</V> .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {70/101}	var.navyatyayaapaayopajanavikaare.su arthadar;sanaat manyaamahe anarthakaa.h var.naa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {71/101}	var.navyatyaye: k.rte.h tarku.h , kase.h sikataa.h , hi.mse.h si.mha.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {72/101}	var.navyatyaya.h na arthavyatyaya.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {73/101}	apaaya.h lopa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {74/101}	ghnanti , ghantu , aghnan .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {75/101}	var.naapaaya.h naarthaapaaya.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {76/101}	upajana.h aagama.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {77/101}	lavitaa , lavitum .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {78/101}	var.nopajana.h na arthopajana.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {79/101}	vikaara.h aade;sa.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {80/101}	ghaatayati , ghaataka.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {81/101}	var.navikaara.h na arthavikaara.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {82/101}	yathaa eva var.navyatyayaapaayopajanavikaaraa.h bhavanti tadvat arthavyatyayaapaayopajanavikaarai.h bhavitavyam .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {83/101}	na ca iha tadvat .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {84/101}	ata.h manyaamahe anarthakaa.h var.naa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {85/101}	ubhayam idam var.ne.su uktam arthavanta.h anarthakaa.h iti ca .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {86/101}	kim atra nyaayyam .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {87/101}	ubhayam iti aaha .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {88/101}	kuta.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {89/101}	svabhaavata.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {90/101}	tat yathaa: samaanam iihamaanaanaam adhiiyaanaanaam ca ke cit arthai.h yujyante apare na .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {91/101}	na ca idaaniim ka.h cit arthavaan iti k.rtvaa sarvai.h arthavadbhi.h ;sakyam bhavitum , ka.h cit anarthaka.h iti k.rtvaa sarvai.h anarthakai.h .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {92/101}	tatra kim asmaabhi.h ;sakyam kartum .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {93/101}	yat dhaatupratyayapraatipadikanipaataa.h ekavar.naa.h arthavanta.h ata.h anye anarthakaa.h iti svaabhaavikam etat .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {94/101}	katham ya.h e.sa.h bhavataa var.naanaam arthavattaayaam hetu.h upadi.s.ta.h arthavanta.h var.naa.h dhaatupraatipadikapratyayanipaataanaam ekavar.naanaam arthadar;sanaat var.navyatyaye ca arthaantaragamanaat var.naanupalabdhau ca anarthagate.h sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {95/101}	sa:nghaataantaraa.ni eva etaani eva;njaatiiyakaani arthaantare.su vartante: kuupa.h , suupa.h , yuupa.h iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {96/101}	yadi hi var.navyatyayak.rtam arthaantaragamanam syaat bhuuyi.s.tha.h kuupaartha.h suupe syaat suupaartha.h ca kuupe kuupaartha.h ca yuupe yuupaartha.h ca kuupe suupaartha.h ca yuupe yuupaartha.h ca suupe .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {97/101}	yata.h tu khalu na ka.h cit kuupasya vaa suupe suupasya vaa kuupe kuupasya vaa yuupe yuupasya vaa kuupe suupasya vaa yuupe yuupasya vaa suupe ata.h manyaamahe sa:nghaataantaraa.ni eva etaani eva;njaatiiyakaani arthaantare.su vartante iti .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {98/101}	idam khalu api bhavataa var.naanaam arthavattaam bruvataa saadhiiya.h anarthakatvam dyotitam .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {99/101}	ya.h manyate ya.h kuupe kuupaartha.h sa.h kakaarasya suupe suupaartha.h sa.h sakaarasya yuupe yuupaartha.h sa.h yakaarasya iti uupa;sabda.h tasya anarthaka.h syaat .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {100/101}	tatra idam aparih.rtam sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca .
(;SS 5.4) P I.30.1 - 32.11  R I.101 - 106 {101/101}	etasya api praatipadikas;nj;naayaam vak.syati . .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {1/30}	a , i , u.n .r , .lk e , o:n ai , auc .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {2/30}	<V>pratyaahaare anubandhaanaam katham ajgraha.ne.su na</V> .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {3/30}	ye ete ak.su pratyaahaaraarthaa.h anubandhaa.h kriyante ete.saam ajgraha.ne.su graha.nam kasmaat na bhavati .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {4/30}	kim ca syaat .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {5/30}	dadhi .nakaariiyati madhu .nakaariiyati iti .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {6/30}	ika.h ya.n aci iti ya.naade;sa.h prasajyeta .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {7/30}	<V>aacaaraat</V> .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {8/30}	kim idam aacaaraat iti .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {9/30}	aacaaryaa.naam upacaaraat .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {10/30}	na ete.su aacaaryaa.h ackaaryaa.ni k.rtavanta.h .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {11/30}	<V>apradhaanatvaat</V> .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {12/30}	apradhaanatvaat ca .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {13/30}	na khalu api ete.saam ak.su praadhaanyena upade;sa.h kriyate .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {14/30}	kva tarhi .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {15/30}	hal.su .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {16/30}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {17/30}	e.saa hi aacaaryasya ;sailii lak.syate yat tulyajaatiiyaan tulyajaatiiye.su upadi;sati .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {18/30}	aca.h ak.su hala.h hal.su .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {19/30}	<V>lopa.h ca balavattara.h</V> .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {20/30}	lopa.h khalu api taavat bhavati .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {21/30}	<V>uukaala.h ac iti vaa yoga.h tatkaalaanaam yathaa bhavet acaam graha.nam ackaaryam tena ete.saam na bhavi.syati</V> .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {22/30}	atha vaa yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {23/30}	uukaala.h ac .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {24/30}	u uu u3 iti eva:nkaala.h ac bhavati .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {25/30}	tata.h hrasvadiirghapluta.h .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {26/30}	hrasvadiirghaplutasa;nj;na.h ca bhavati uukaala.h ac .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {27/30}	evam api kukku.ta.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {28/30}	tasmaat puurvokta.h eva parihaara.h .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {29/30}	e.sa.h eva artha.h .
(;SS 5.5) P I.32.12 - 33.4  R I.107 -108 {30/30}	apara.h aaha : <V>hrasvaadiinaam vacanaat praak yaavat taavat eva yoga.h astu ackaaryaa.ni yathaa syu.h tatkaale.su ak.su kaaryaa.ni</V> .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {1/44}	atha kimartham anta.hsthaanaam a.nsu upade;sa.h kriyate .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {2/44}	iha say;my;myantaa sav;mv;mvatsara.h yal;m l;mlokam tal;m l;mlokam iti parasavar.nasya asiddhatvaat anusvaarasya eva dvirvacanam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {3/44}	tatra parasya parasavar.ne k.rte tasya yaygraha.nena graha.naat puurvasya api parasavar.na.h yathaa syaat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {4/44}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {5/44}	vak.syati etat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {6/44}	dvirvacane parasavar.natvam siddham vaktavyam iti .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {7/44}	yaavataa siddhatvam ucyate parasavar.na.h eva taavad bhavati .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {8/44}	parasavar.ne tarhi k.rte tasya yargraha.ne.na graha.naat dvirvacanam yathaa syaat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {9/44}	maa bhuut dvirvacanam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {10/44}	nanu ca bheda.h bhavati .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {11/44}	sati dvirvacane triyakaaram asati dvirvacane dviyakaaram .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {12/44}	na asti bheda.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {13/44}	sati api dvirvacane dviyakaaram eva .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {14/44}	katham .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {15/44}	hala.h yamaam yami lopa.h iti evam ekasya lopena bhavitavyam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {16/44}	evam api bheda.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {17/44}	sati dvirvacane kadaa cit dviyakaaram kadaa cit triyakaaram .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {18/44}	sa.h e.sa.h katham bheda.h na syaat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {19/44}	yadi nitya.h lopa.h syaat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {20/44}	vibhaa.saa ca sa.h lopa.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {21/44}	yathaa abheda.h tathaa astu .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {22/44}	<V>anuvartate vibhaa.saa ;sara.h aci yat vaarayati ayam dvitvam</V> .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {23/44}	yat ayam ;sara.h aci iti dvirvacanaprati.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anuvartate vibhaa.saa iti .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {24/44}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {25/44}	<V>nitye hi tasya lope prati.sedhaartha.h na ka.h cit syaat</V> .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {26/44}	yadi nitya.h lopa.h syaat prati.sedhavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {27/44}	astu atra dvirvacanam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {28/44}	jhara.h jhari savar.ne iti lopa.h bhavi.syati .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {29/44}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h vibhaa.saa sa.h lopa.h iti .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {30/44}	tata.h dvirvacanaprati.sedham ;saasti .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {31/44}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {32/44}	nitye api tasya lope sa.h prati.sedha.h ava;syam vaktavya.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {33/44}	yat etat aca.h rahaabhyaam iti dvirvacanam lopaapavaada.h sa.h vij;naayate .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {34/44}	katham .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {35/44}	yara.h iti ucyate .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {36/44}	etaavanta.h ca yara.h yat uta jhara.h vaa yama.h vaa .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {37/44}	yadi ca atra nitya.h lopa.h syaat dvirvacanam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {38/44}	kim tarhi tayo.h yogayo.h udaahara.nam .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {39/44}	yat ak.rte dvirvacane trivya;njana.h sa.myoga.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {40/44}	pratttam , avatttam , aadityya.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {41/44}	iha idaaniim karttaa , harttaa iti dvirvacanasaamarthyaat lopa.h na bhavati .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {42/44}	evam iha api lopa.h na syaat:: kar.sati var.sati iti .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {43/44}	tasmaat nitye api lope ava;syam sa.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(;SS 5.6) P I.33.5 - 34.2  R I.108 - 110 {44/44}	tat etat atyantam sandigdham vartate aacaaryaa.naam vibhaa.saa anuvartate na vaa iti . .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {1/85}	ayam .nakaara.h dvi.h anubadhyate puurva.h ca para.h ca .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {2/85}	tatra a.ngraha.ne.su i.ngraha.ne.su ca sandeha.h bhavati puurve.na vaa syu.h pare.na vaa iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {3/85}	katarasmin taavat a.ngraha.ne sandeha.h .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {4/85}	.dhralope puurvasya diirgha.h a.na.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {5/85}	asandigdham puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {6/85}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {7/85}	paraabhaavaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {8/85}	na hi .dhralope pare a.na.h santi .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {9/85}	nanu ca ayam asti : aat.r.dham aav.r.dham iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {10/85}	evam tarhi saamarthyaat puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {11/85}	yadi hi pare.na syaat a.ngraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {12/85}	.dhralope puurvasya diirgha.h aca.h iti eva bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {13/85}	atha vaa etat api na bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {14/85}	aca.h hi etat bhavati hrasva.h diirgha.h pluta.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {15/85}	asmin tarhi a.ngraha.ne sandeha.h ke a.na.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {16/85}	asandigdham puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {17/85}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {18/85}	paraabhaavaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {19/85}	na hi ke pare a.na.h santi .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {20/85}	nanu ca ayam asti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {21/85}	gokaa naukaa iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {22/85}	evam tarhi saamarthyaat puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {23/85}	yadi hi pare.na syaat a.ngraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {24/85}	ke aca.h iti eva bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {25/85}	atha vaa etat api na bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {26/85}	aca.h hi etat bhavati hrasva.h diirgha.h pluta.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {27/85}	asmin tarhi a.ngraha.ne sandeha.h a.na.h aprag.rhyasya anunaasika.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {28/85}	asandigdham puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {29/85}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {30/85}	paraabhaavaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {31/85}	na hi padaantaa.h pare a.na.h santi .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {32/85}	nanu ca ayam asti kart.r hart.r iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {33/85}	evam tarhi saamarthyaat puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {34/85}	yadi hi pare.na syaat a.ngraha.nam anarthakam syaat .aca.h aprag.rhyasya anunaasika.h iti eva bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {35/85}	atha vaa etat api na bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {36/85}	aca.h eva hi prag.rhyaa.h bhavanti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {37/85}	asmin tarhi a.ngraha.ne sandeha.h u.h a.n rapara.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {38/85}	asandigdham puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {39/85}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {40/85}	paraabhaavaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {41/85}	na hi u.h sthaane pare a.na.h santi .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {42/85}	nanu ca ayam asti kartrartham hartrartham iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {43/85}	kim ca syaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {44/85}	yadi atra raparatvam syaat dvayo.h rephayo.h ;srava.nam prasajyeta .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {45/85}	hala.h yamaam yami lopa.h iti evam ekasya atra lopa.h bhavati .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {46/85}	vibhaa.saa sa.h lopa.h .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {47/85}	vibhaa.saa ;srava.nam prasajyeta .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {48/85}	ayam tarhi nitya.h lopa.h ra.h ri iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {49/85}	padaantasya iti evam sa.h .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {50/85}	na ;sakya.h padaantasya vij;naatum .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {51/85}	iha hi lopa.h na syaat jarg.rdhe.h la:n ajarghaa.h paaspardhe.h apaaspaa.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {52/85}	iha tarhi maat.r.r.naam pit.r.r.naam iti raparatvam prasajyeta .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {53/85}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na atra raparatvam bhavati iti yat ayam .r.rta.h it dhaato.h iti dhaatugraha.nam karoti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {54/85}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {55/85}	dhaatugraha.nasya etat prayojanam .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {56/85}	iha maa bhuut : maat.r.r.naam , pit.r.r.naam iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {57/85}	yadi ca atra raparatvam syaat dhaatugraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {58/85}	raparatve k.rte anantyatvaat ittvam na bhavi.syati .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {59/85}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h na atra raparatvam bhavati iti tata.h dhaatugraha.nam karoti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {60/85}	iha api tarhi ittvam na praapnoti cikiir.sati jihiir.sati iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {61/85}	maa bhuut evam .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {62/85}	upadhaayaa.h ca iti evam bhavi.syati .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {63/85}	iha api tarhi praapnoti maat.r.r.naam , pit.r.r.naam iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {64/85}	tasmaat tatra dhaatugraha.nam kartavyam .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {65/85}	evam tarhi a.ngraha.nasaamarthyaat puurve.na na pare.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {66/85}	yadi pare.na syaat a.ngraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {67/85}	u.h ac rapara.h iti eva bruuyaat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {68/85}	asmin tarhi a.ngraha.ne sandeha.h : a.nuditsavar.nasya ca apratyaya.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {69/85}	asandigdham pare.na na puurve.na iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {70/85}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {71/85}	<V>savar.ne a.n taparam hi u.h .rt</V> .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {72/85}	yat ayam u.h .rt iti .rkaaram taparam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h pare.na na puurve.na .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {73/85}	i.ngraha.ne.su tarhi sandeha.h .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {74/85}	asandigdham pare.na na puurve.na iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {75/85}	kuta.h etat .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {76/85}	<V>yvo.h anyatra pare.na i.n syaat</V> .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {77/85}	yatra icchati puurve.na samm.rdya graha.nam tatra karoti yvo.h iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {78/85}	tat ca guru bhavati .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {79/85}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {80/85}	tatra vibhaktinirde;se samm.rdya graha.ne ardhacatasra.h maatraa.h .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {81/85}	pratyaahaaragraha.ne puna.h tisra.h maatraa.h .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {82/85}	sa.h ayam evam laghiiyasaa nyaasena siddhe sati yat gariiyaa.msam yatnam aarabhate tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h pare.na na puurve.na iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {83/85}	kim puna.h var.notsattau iva .nakaara.h dvi.h anubadhyate .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {84/85}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati e.saa paribhaa.saa vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(;SS 6) P I.34.4 - 35.18  R I.111 - 115 {85/85}	a.nuditsavar.nam parihaaya puurve.na a.ngraha.nam pare.na i.ngraha.nam iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h . .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {1/19}	kimartham imau mukhanaasikaavacanau var.nau ubhau api anubadhyete na ;nakaara eva anubadhyeta .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {2/19}	katham yaani makaare.na graha.naani hala.h yamaam yami lopa.h iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {3/19}	santu ;nakaare.na hala.h ya;naam ya;ni lopa.h iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {4/19}	na evam ;sakyam .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {5/19}	jhakaarabhakaaraparayo.h api hi jhakaarabhakaaryo.h lopa.h prasajyeta .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {6/19}	na jhakaarabhakaarau jhakaarabhakaarayo.h sta.h .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {7/19}	katham puma.h khayyi ampare iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {8/19}	etat api astu ;nakaare.na puma.h khayyi a;npare iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {9/19}	na evam ;sakyam .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {10/19}	jhakaarabhakaarapare hi khayyi ru.h prasajyeta .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {11/19}	na jhakaarabhakaarapara.h khay asti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {12/19}	katham :nama.h hrasvaat aci :namu.t nityam iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {13/19}	etat api astu ;nakaare.na :na;na.h hrasvaat aci :na;nu.t nityam iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {14/19}	na evam ;sakyam .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {15/19}	jhakaarabhakaaraparayo.h api hi padaantayo.h jhakaarabhakaarau aagamau syaataam .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {16/19}	na jhakaarabhakaarau padaantau sta.h .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {17/19}	evam api pa;nca aagamaa.h traya.h aagaminau vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {18/19}	santu taavat ye.saam aagamaanaam aagamina.h santi .
(;SS 7 - 8.1) P I.35.20 - 36.4  R I.115 - 116 {19/19}	jhakaarabhakaarau padaantau na sta.h iti k.rtvaa aagamau api na bhavi.syata.h . .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {1/7}	atha kim idam ak.saram iti .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {2/7}	<V>ak.saram na k.saram vidyaat</V> .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {3/7}	na k.siiyate na k.sarati iti vaa ak.saram .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {4/7}	<V>a;snote.h vaa sara.h ak.saram</V> .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {5/7}	a;snote.h vaa puna.h ayam au.naadika.h saranpratyaya.h .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {6/7}	<V>var.nam vaa aahu.h puurvasuutre</V> .
(;SS 7 - 8.2) P I.36.5 - 11  R I.117 {7/7}	atha vaa puurvasuutre var.nasya ak.saram iti sa;nj;naa kriyate . .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {1/7}	<V>kimartham idam upadi;syate</V> .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {2/7}	atha kimartham idam upadi;syate .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {3/7}	<V>var.naj;naanam vaagvi.saya.h yatra brahma vartate .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {4/7}	tadartham i.s.tadbuddhyartham laghvartham ca upadi;syate</V> .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {5/7}	sa.h ayam ak.sarasamaamnaaya.h vaaksamaamnaaya.h pu.spita.h phalita.h candrataarakavat pratima.n.dita.h veditavya.h brahmaraa;si.h .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {6/7}	sarvavedapu.nyaphalaavaapti.h ca asya j;naane bhavati .
(;SS 7- 8.3) P I.36.12 - 18  R I.118 - 120 {7/7}	maataapitarau ca asya svarge loke mahiiyete . .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {1/13}	kutvam kasmaat na bhavati co.h ku.h padasya iti .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {2/13}	bhatvaat .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {3/13}	katham bhasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {4/13}	ayasmayaadiini chandasi iti .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {5/13}	chandasi iti ucyate .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {6/13}	na ca idam chanda.h .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {7/13}	chandovat suutraa.ni bhavanti .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {8/13}	yadi bhasa;nj;naa v.rddhi.h aad aic at e:n gu.na.h iti ja;stvam api na praapnoti .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {9/13}	ubhayasa;nj;naani api chandaa.msi d.r;syante .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {10/13}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {11/13}	sa.h su.s.tubhaa sa.h .rkvataa ga.nena .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {12/13}	padatvaat kutvam bhatvaat ja;svtam na bhavati .
(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {13/13}	evam iha api bhatvaat kutvam na bhavi.syati  .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {1/24}	kim puna.h idam tadbhaavitagraha.nam : v.rddhi.h iti evam ye aakaaraikaaraukaaraa.h bhaavyante te.saam graha.nam aahosvit aadaijmaatrasya .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {2/24}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {3/24}	yadi tadbhaavitagraha.nam ;saaliiya.h maaliiya.h iti v.rddhalak.sa.na.h cha.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {4/24}	aamramayam ;saalamayam v.rddhalak.sa.na.h maya.t na praapnoti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {5/24}	aamraguptaayani.h ;saalaguptayani.h v.rddhalak.sa.na.h phi;n na praapnoti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {6/24}	atha aijmaatrasya graha.nam sarva.h bhaasa.h sarvabhaasa.h iti uttarapadapadav.rddhau sarvam ca iti e.sa.h vidhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {7/24}	iha ca taavatii bhaaryaa asya taavadbhaarya.h yaavadbhaarya.h v.rddhinimittasya iti pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {8/24}	astu tarhi aijmaatrasya .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {9/24}	nanu ca uktam sarva.h bhaasa.h sarvabhaasa.h iti uttarapadapadav.rddhau sarvam ca iti e.sa.h vidhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {10/24}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {11/24}	na evam vij;naayate uttarapadasya v.rddhi.h uttarapadav.rddhi.h uttarapadav.rddhau iti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {12/24}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {13/24}	uttarapadasya iti evam prak.rtya yaa v.rddhi.h tadvati uttarapade iti evam etat vij;naayate .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {14/24}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {15/24}	tadbhaavitagraha.ne sati api iha prasajyeta : sarva.h kaaraka.h sarvakaaraka.h iti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {16/24}	yad api ucyate iha taavatii bhaaryaa asya taavadbhaarya.h yaavadbhaarya.h v.rddhinimittasya iti pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedha.h praapnoti iti na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {17/24}	na evam vij;naayate v.rddhe.h nimittam v.rddhinimittam v.rddhinimittasya iti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {18/24}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {19/24}	v.rddhe.h nimittam yasmin sa.h ayam v.rddhinimitta.h v.rddhinimittasya iti .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {20/24}	kim ca v.rddhe.h nimittam .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {21/24}	ya.h asau kakaara.h .nakaara.h ;nakaara.h vaa .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {22/24}	atha vaa ya.h k.rtsnaayaa.h v.rddhe.h nimittam .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {23/24}	ka.h ca k.rtsnaayaa.h v.rddhe.h nimittam .
(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {24/24}	ya.h trayaa.naam aakaaraikaaraukaaraa.naam . .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {1/139}	<V>sa;nj;naadhikaara.h sa;nj;naasampratyayaartha.h</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {2/139}	atha sa;nj;naa iti prak.rtya v.rddhyaadaya.h ;sabdaa.h pa.thitavyaa.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {3/139}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {4/139}	sa;nj;naasampratyayaartha.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {5/139}	v.rddhyaadiinaam ;sabdaanaam sa;nj;naa iti e.sa.h sampratyaya.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {6/139}	<V>itarathaa hi asampratyaya.h yathaa loke</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {7/139}	akriyamaa.ne hi sa;nj;naadhikaare v.rddhyaadiinaam sa;nj;naa iti e.sa.h sampratyaya.h na syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {8/139}	idam idaaniim bahusuutram anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {9/139}	anarthakam iti aaha .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {10/139}	katham .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {11/139}	yathaa loke .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {12/139}	loke hi arthavanti ca anarthakaani ca vaakyaani d.r;syante .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {13/139}	arthavanti taavat : devadatta gaam abhyaaja ;suklaam da.n.dena .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {14/139}	devadatta gaam abhyaaja k.r.s.naam iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {15/139}	anarthakaani ca .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {16/139}	da;sa daa.dimaani .sa.t apuupaa.h ku.n.dam ajaajinam palalapi.n.da.h adhorukam etat kumaaryaa.h sphaiyak.rtasya pitaa prati;siina.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {17/139}	<V>sa;nj;naasa;nj;nyasandeha.h ca</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {18/139}	kriyamaa.ne api sa;nj;naadhikaare sa;nj;naasa;nj;nino.h asandeha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {19/139}	kuta.h hi etat v.rddhi;sabda.h sa;nj;naa aadaica.h sa;nj;nina.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {20/139}	na puna.h aadaica.h sa;nj;naa v.rddhi;sabda.h sa;nj;nii iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {21/139}	yat taavat ucyate sa;nj;naadhikaara.h kartavya.h sa;nj;naasampratyayaartha.h iti na kartavya.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {22/139}	<V>aacaaryaacaaraat sa;nj;naasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {23/139}	aacaaryaacaaraat sa;nj;naasiddhi.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {24/139}	kim idam aacaaryaacaaraat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {25/139}	aacaaryaa.naam upacaaraat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {26/139}	<V>yathaa laukikavaidike.su</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {27/139}	tat yathaa laukike.su vaidike.su ca k.rtaante.su .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {28/139}	loke taavat : maataapitarau putrasya jaatasya sa.mv.rte avakaa;se naama kurvaate devadatta.h yaj;nadatta.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {29/139}	tayo.h upacaaraat anye api jaananti iyam asya sa;nj;naa iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {30/139}	vede : yaaj;nikaa.h sa;nj;naam kurvanti sphya.h yuupa.h ca.saala.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {31/139}	tatrabhavataam upacaaraat anye api jaananti iyam asya sa;nj;naa iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {32/139}	apare puna.h sici v.rddhi.h iti uktvaa aakaaraikaaraukaaraan udaaharanti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {33/139}	te manyaamahe : yayaa pratyaayyante saa sa;nj;naa ye pratiiyante te sa;nj;nina.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {34/139}	yat api ucyate kriyamaa.ne api sa;nj;naadhikaare sa;nj;naasa;nj;nino.h asandeha.h vaktavya.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {35/139}	<V>sa;nj;naasa;nj;nyasandeha.h</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {36/139}	sa;nj;naasa;nj;nino.h asandeha.h siddha.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {37/139}	kuta.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {38/139}	aacaaryaacaaraat eva .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {39/139}	ukta.h aacaaryaacaara.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {40/139}	<V>anaak.rti.h</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {41/139}	atha vaa anaak.rti.h sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {42/139}	aak.rtimanta.h sa;nj;nina.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {43/139}	loke api hi aakrtimata.h maa.msapi.n.dasya devadatta.h iti sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {44/139}	<V>li:ngena vaa</V> .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {45/139}	atha vaa kim cit li:ngam aasajya vak.syaami ittha.mli:ngaa sa;nj;naa iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {46/139}	v.rddhi;sabde ca tat li:ngam kari.syate na aadaicchabde .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {47/139}	idam taavat ayuktam yat ucyate aacaaryaacaaraat iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {48/139}	kim atra ayuktam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {49/139}	tam eva upaalabhya agamakam te suutram iti tasya eva puna.h pramaa.niikara.nam iti etat ayuktam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {50/139}	aparitu.syan khalu api bhavaan anena parihaare.na aak.rti.h li:ngena vaa iti aaha .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {51/139}	tat ca api vaktavyam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {52/139}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vaa etarhi itsa;nj;naa na vaktavyaa lopa.h ca na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {53/139}	sa;nj;naali:ngam anubandhe.su kari.syate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {54/139}	na ca sa;nj;naayaa.h niv.rtti.h ucyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {55/139}	svabhaavata.h sa;nj;naa.h sa;nj;nina.h pratyaayya nivartante .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {56/139}	tena anubandhaanaam api niv.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {57/139}	sidhyati evam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {58/139}	apaa.niniiyam tu bhavati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {59/139}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {60/139}	nanu ca uktam sa;nj;naadhikaara.h sa;nj;naasampratyayaartha.h itarathaa hi asampratyaya.h yathaa loke iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {61/139}	na yathaa loke tathaa vyaakara.ne .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {62/139}	pramaa.nabhuuta.h aacaarya.h darbhapavitrapaa.ni.h ;sucau avakaa;se praa:nmukha.h upavi;sya mahataa yatnena suutram pra.nayati sma .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {63/139}	tatra a;sakyam var.nena api anarthakena bhavitum kim puna.h iyataa suutre.na .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {64/139}	kim ata.h yat a;sakyam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {65/139}	ata.h sa;nj;naasa;nj;ninau eva .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {66/139}	kuta.h nu khalu etat sa;nj;naasa;nj;ninau eva iti na puna.h saadhvanu;saasane asmin ;saastre saadhutvam anena kiryate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {67/139}	k.rtam anayo.h saadhutvam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {68/139}	katham .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {69/139}	v.rdhi.h asmai avi;se.se.na upadi.s.ta.h prak.rtipaa.the .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {70/139}	tasmaat ktinpratyaya.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {71/139}	aadaica.h api ak.sarasamaamnaaye upadi.s.taa.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {72/139}	prayoganiyamaartham tarhi idam syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {73/139}	v.rddhi;sabdaat para.h aadaica.h prayoktavyaa.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {74/139}	na iha prayoganiyama.h aarabhyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {75/139}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {76/139}	sa.msk.rtya sa.msk.rtya padaani uts.rjyante .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {77/139}	te.saam yathe.s.tham abhisambandha.h bhavati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {78/139}	tat yathaa : aahara paatram , paatram aahara iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {79/139}	aade;saa.h tarhi ime syu.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {80/139}	v.rddhi;sabdasya aadaica.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {81/139}	.sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya aade;saa.h ucyante na ca atra .sa.s.thiim pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {82/139}	aagamaa.h tarhi ime syu.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {83/139}	v.rddhi;sabdasya aadaica.h aagamaa.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {84/139}	aagamaa.h api .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya eva ucyante li:ngena ca .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {85/139}	na ca atra .sa.s.thiim na khalu api aagamali:ngam pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {86/139}	idam khalu api bhuuya.h saamanaadhikara.nyam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {87/139}	dvayo.h ca etat bhavati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {88/139}	kayo.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {89/139}	vi;se.sa.navi;se.syayo.h vaa sa;nj;naasa;nj;nino.h vaa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {90/139}	tatra etat syaat vi;se.sa.navi;se.sye iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {91/139}	tat ca na .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {92/139}	dvayo.h hi pratiitpadaarthakayo.h loke vi;se.sa.navi;se.syabhaava.h bhavati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {93/139}	na ca aadaicchabda.h pratiitapadaarthaka.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {94/139}	tasmaat sa;nj;naasa;nj;ninau eva .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {95/139}	tatra tu etaavaan sandedha.h ka.h sa;nj;nii kaa sa;nj;naa iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {96/139}	sa.h ca api kva sandeha.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {97/139}	yatra ubhe samaanaak.sare .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {98/139}	yatra tu anyatarat laghu yat laghu saa sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {99/139}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {100/139}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {101/139}	tatra api ayam na ava;syam gurulaghutaam eva upalak.sayitum arhati .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {102/139}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {103/139}	anaak.rtitaam api .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {104/139}	anaak.rti.h sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {105/139}	aak.rtimanta.h sa;nj;nina.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {106/139}	loke hi aak.rtimata.h maa.msapi.n.dasya devadatta.h iti sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {107/139}	atha vaa aavartinya.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {108/139}	v.rddhi;sabda.h ca aavartate na aadaicchabda.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {109/139}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {110/139}	itaratra api devadatta;sabda.h aavartate na maa.msapi.n.da.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {111/139}	atha vaa puurvoccaarita.h sa;nj;nii paroccaaritaa sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {112/139}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {113/139}	sata.h hi kaaryi.na.h kaarye.na bhavitavyam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {114/139}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {115/139}	itaratra api sata.h maa.msapi.n.dasya devadatta.h iti sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {116/139}	katham v.rddhi.h aat aic iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {117/139}	etat ekam aacaaryasya ma:ngalaartham m.r.syataam .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {118/139}	maa:ngalika.h aacaarya.h mahata.h ;saastraughasya ma:ngalaartham v.rddhi;sabam aadita.h prayu:nkte .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {119/139}	ma:ngalaadiini hi ;saastraa.ni prathante viirapuru.sakaa.ni ca bhavanti aayu.smatpuru.sakaa.ni ca .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {120/139}	adhyetaara.h ca siddhaarthaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {121/139}	sarvatra eva hi vyaakara.ne puurvoccaarita.h sa;nj;nii paroccaaritaa sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {122/139}	at e:n gu.na.h iti yathaa .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {123/139}	do.savaan khalu api sa;nj;naadhikaara.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {124/139}	a.s.tame api hi sa;nj;naa kriyate tasya param aamre.ditam iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {125/139}	tatra api idam anuvartyam syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {126/139}	atha vaa asthaane ayam yatna.h kriyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {127/139}	na hi idam lokaat bhidyate .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {128/139}	yadi idam lokaat bhidyeta tata.h yatnaarham syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {129/139}	tat yathaa agoj;naaya ka.h cit gaam sakthani kar.ne vaa g.rhiitvaa upadi;sati ayam gau.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {130/139}	na ca asmai aaca.s.te iyam asya sa;nj;naa iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {131/139}	bhavati ca asya sampratyaya.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {132/139}	tatra etat syaat k.rta.h puurvai.h abhisambandha.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {133/139}	iha api k.rta.h puurvai.h abhisambandha.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {134/139}	kai.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {135/139}	aacaaryai.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {136/139}	tatra etat syaat .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {137/139}	yasmai samprati upadi;sati tasya ak.rta.h iti .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {138/139}	loke api yasmai samprati upadi;sati tasya ak.rta.h .
(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {139/139}	atha tatra k.rta.h iha api k.rta.h dra.s.tavya.h . .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {1/31}	<V>sata.h v.rddhyaadi.su sa;nj;naabhaavaat tadaa;sraye itaretaraa;srayatvaat asiddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {2/31}	sata.h sa;nj;nina.h sa;nj;naabhaavaat sa;nj;naa;sraye sa;nj;nini v.rddhyaadi.su itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {3/31}	kaa iteretaraa;srayataa .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {4/31}	sataam aadaicaam sa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;nayaa ca aadaica.h bhaavyante .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {5/31}	tat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati , itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca kaaryaa.ni na prakalpante .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {6/31}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {7/31}	nau.h naavi baddhaa na itaratraa.naaya bhavati .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {8/31}	nanu ca bho.h itaretaraa;srayaa.ni api kaaryaa.ni d.r;syante .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {9/31}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {10/31}	nau.h ;saka.tam vahati ;saka.tam ca naavam vahati .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {11/31}	anyat api tatra kim cit bhavati jalam sthalam vaa .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {12/31}	sthale ;saka.tam naavam vahati .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {13/31}	jale nau.h ;saka.tam vahati .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {14/31}	yathaa tari trivi.s.tabdhakam .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {15/31}	tatra api antata.h suutrakam bhavati .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {16/31}	idam puna.h itaretaraa;srayam eva .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {17/31}	<V>siddham tu nitya;sabdatvaat</V> .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {18/31}	siddham etat .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {19/31}	katham .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {20/31}	nitya;sabdatvaat .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {21/31}	nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {22/31}	nitye.su ;sabde.su sataam aadaicaam sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {23/31}	na sa;nj;nayaa aadaica.h bhaavyante .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {24/31}	yadi tarhi nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h kimartham ;saastram .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {25/31}	<V>kimartham ;saastram iti cet nivartakatvaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {26/31}	nivartakam ;saastram .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {27/31}	katham .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {28/31}	m.rji.h asmai avi;se.se.na upadi.s.ta.h .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {29/31}	tasya sarvatra m.rjibuddhi.h prasaktaa .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {30/31}	tatra anena niv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {31/31}	m.rje.h ak:nitsu pratyaye.su m.rjiprasa:nge maarji.h saadhu.h bhavati iti . .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {1/21}	pratyekam v.rddhigu.nasa;nj;ne bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {2/21}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {3/21}	samudaaye maa bhuutaam iti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {4/21}	<V>anyatra sahavacanaat samudaaye sa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {5/21}	anyatra sahavacanaat samudaaye v.rddhigu.nasa;nj;nayo.h aprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {6/21}	yatra icchati sahabhuutaanaam kaaryam karoti tatra sahagraha.nam .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {7/21}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {8/21}	saha supaa .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {9/21}	ubhe abhyastam saha iti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {10/21}	<V>pratyavayavam ca vaakyaparisamaapte.h</V> .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {11/21}	pratyavayavam ca vaakyaparisamaapti.h d.r;syate .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {12/21}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {13/21}	devadattayaj;nadattavi.s.numitraa.h bhojyantaam iti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {14/21}	na ca ucyate pratyekam iti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {15/21}	pratyekam ca bhuji.h parisamaapyate .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {16/21}	nanu ca ayam api asti d.r.s.taanta.h samudaaye vaakyaparisamaapti.h iti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {17/21}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {18/21}	gargaa.h ;satam da.n.dyantaam iti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {19/21}	arthina.h ca raajaana.h hira.nyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam da.n.dayanti .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {20/21}	sati etasmin d.r.s.taante yadi tatra sahagraha.nam kriyate iha api pratyekam iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {21/21}	atha tatra antare.na sahagraha.nam sahabhuutaanaam kaaryam bhavati iha api na artha.h pratyekam iti vacanena . .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {1/68}	atha kimartham aakaara.h tapara.h kriyate .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {2/68}	<V>aakaarasya taparakara.nam savar.naartham</V> .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {3/68}	aakaarasya taparakara.nam kriyate .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {4/68}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {5/68}	savar.naartham .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {6/68}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti tatkaalaanaam graha.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {7/68}	ke.saam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {8/68}	udaattaanundaattasvaritaanaam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {9/68}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {10/68}	<V>bhedakatvaat svarasya</V> .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {11/68}	bhedakaa.h udaattaadaya.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {12/68}	katham puna.h j;naayate bhedakaa.h udaattaadaya.h iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {13/68}	evam hi d.r;syate loke .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {14/68}	ya.h udaatte kartavye anudaattam karoti kha.n.dikopaadhyaaya.h tasmai cape.taam dadaati anyat tvam karo.si iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {15/68}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {16/68}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {17/68}	bhedakatvaat gu.nasya iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {18/68}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {19/68}	aanunaasikyam naama gu.na.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {20/68}	tadbhinnasya api yathaa syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {21/68}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {22/68}	bhedakatvaat gu.nasya .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {23/68}	bhedakaa.h gu.naa.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {24/68}	katham puna.h j;naayate bhedakaa.h gu.naa.h iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {25/68}	evam hi d.r;syate loke .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {26/68}	eka.h ayam aatmaa udakam naama .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {27/68}	tasya gu.nabhedaat anyatvam bhavati : anyat idam ;siitam anyat idam uu.s.nam iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {28/68}	nanu ca bho.h abhedakaa.h api gu.naa.h d.r;syante .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {29/68}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {30/68}	devadatta.h mu.n.dii api ja.tii api ;sikhii api svaam aakhyaam na jahaati .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {31/68}	tathaa baala.h yuvaa v.rddha.h vatsa.h damya.h baliivarda.h iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {32/68}	ubhayam idam gu.ne.su uktam bhedakaa.h abhedakaa.h iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {33/68}	kim puna.h atra nyaayyam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {34/68}	abhedakaa.h gu.naa.h iti eva nyaayyam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {35/68}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {36/68}	yat ayam asthidadhisakthyak.s.naam ana:n udaatta.h iti udaattagraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {37/68}	yadi bhedakaa.h gu.naa.h syu.h udaattam eva uccaarayet .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {38/68}	yadi tarhi abhedakaa.h gu.naa.h anudaattaade.h antodaattaat ca yat ucyate tat svaritaade.h svaritaantaat ca praapnoti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {39/68}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {40/68}	aa;sriiyamaa.na.h gu.na.h bhedaka.h bhavati .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {41/68}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {42/68}	;suklam aalabheta .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {43/68}	k.r.s.nam aalabheta .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {44/68}	tatra ya.h ;sukle aalabdhavye k.r.s.nam aalabheta na hi tena yathoktam k.rtam bhavati .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {45/68}	asandehaartha.h tarhi takaara.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {46/68}	aic iti ucyamane sandeha.h syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {47/68}	kim imau aicau eva aahosvit aakaara.h api atra nirdi;syate iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {48/68}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {49/68}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {50/68}	trayaa.naam graha.nam iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {51/68}	anyatra api hi ayam eva;njaatiiyake.su sandehe.su na kam cid yatnam karoti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {52/68}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {53/68}	auta.h am;saso.h iti .idam tarhi prayojanam : aantaryata.h trimaatracaturnaatraa.naam sthaaninaam trimaatracaturmaatraa.h aade;saa.h maa bhuuvan iti : kha.tvaa* indra.h kha.tvendra.h , kha.tvaa* udakam kha.tvodakam , kha.tvaa* ii.saa kha.tve.saa kha.tvaa* uu.dhaa kha.tvo.dhaa kha.tvaa* elakaa kha.tvailakaa kha.tvaa* odana.h , kha.tvaudana.h , kha.tvaa* aitikaayana.h , kha.tvaitikaayana.h , kha.tvaa* aupagava.h , kha.tvaupagava.h iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {54/68}	atha kriyamaa.ne api takaare kasmaat eva trimaatracaturnaatraa.naam sthaaninam trimaatracaturmaatraa.h aade;saa.h na bhavanti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {55/68}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti niyamaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {56/68}	nanu ta.h para.h yasmaat sa.h ayam tapara.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {57/68}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {58/68}	taat api para.h tapara.h iti .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {59/68}	yadi taat api para.h tapara.h .r.rdo.h ap iti iha eva syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {60/68}	yava.h stava.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {61/68}	lava.h pava.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {62/68}	na e.sa.h takaara.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {63/68}	ka.h tarhi .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {64/68}	dakaara.h .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {65/68}	kim dakaare prayojanam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {66/68}	atha kim takaare prayojanam .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {67/68}	yadi asandehaartha.h takaara.h dakaara.h api .
(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {68/68}	atha mukhasukhaartha.h takaara.h dakaara.h api . .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {1/83}	iggraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {2/83}	<V>iggraha.nam aatsandhyak.saravya;njananiv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {3/83}	iggraha.nam kriyate aakaaraniv.rttyartham sandhyak.saraniv.rttyartham vya;njananiv.rttyartham ca .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {4/83}	aakaaraniv.rttyartham taavat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {5/83}	yaataa vaataa .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {6/83}	aakaarasya gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {7/83}	iggraha.naat na bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {8/83}	sandhyak.saraniv.rttyartham .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {9/83}	glaayati mlaayati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {10/83}	sandhyak.sarasya gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {11/83}	iggraha.naat na bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {12/83}	vya;njananiv.rttyartham .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {13/83}	umbhitaa , umbhitum umbhitavyam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {14/83}	vya;njanasya gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {15/83}	iggraha.naat na bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {16/83}	aakaaraniv.rttyarthena taavat naartha.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {17/83}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na aakaarasya gu.na.h bhavati iti yat ayam aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti kakaaram anubandham karoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {18/83}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {19/83}	kitkara.ne etat prayojanam kiti iti aakaaralopa.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {20/83}	yadi ca aakaarasya gu.na.h syaat kitkara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {21/83}	gu.ne k.rte dvayo.h akaarayo.h pararuupe.na siddham ruupam syaat goda.h , kambalada.h iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {22/83}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h na aakaarasya gu.na.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {23/83}	tata.h kakaaram anubandham karoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {24/83}	sandhyak.saraarthena api na artha.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {25/83}	upade;sasaamarthyaat sandhyak.sarasya gu.na.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {26/83}	vya;njananiv.rttyarthena api na artha.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {27/83}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na vya;njanasya gu.na.h bhavati iti yat ayam jane.h .dam ;saasti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {28/83}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {29/83}	.ditkara.ne etat prayojanam .diti iti .tilopa.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {30/83}	yadi vya;njansya gu.na.h syaat .ditkara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {31/83}	gu.ne k.rte trayaa.naam akaaraa.naam pararuupe.na siddham ruupam syaat : upasaraja.h , manduraja.h iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {32/83}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h na vya;njanasya gu.na.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {33/83}	tata.h jane.h .dam ;saasti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {34/83}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {35/83}	yat taavat ucyate kitkara.nam j;naapakam aakaarasya gu.na.h na bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {36/83}	uttaraartham etat syaat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {37/83}	tunda;sokayo.h parim.rjaapanudo.h iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {38/83}	yat tarhi gaapo.h .thak iti ananyaartham kakaaram anubandham karoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {39/83}	yat api ucyate upade;sasaamarthyaat sandhyak.sarasya gu.na.h na bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {40/83}	yadi yat yat sandhyak.sarasya praapnoti tat tat upade;sasaamarthyaat baadhyate aayaadaya.h api tarhi na praapnuvanti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {41/83}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {42/83}	yam vidhim prati upade;sa.h anarthaka.h sa vidhi.h baadhyate .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {43/83}	yasya tu vidhe.h nimittam eva na asau baadhyate .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {44/83}	gu.nam ca prati upade;sa.h anarthaka.h aayaadiinaam puna.h nimittam eva .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {45/83}	yat api ucyate jane.h .davacanam j;naapakam na vya;njanasya gu.na.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {46/83}	siddhe vidhi.h aarabhyamaa.na.h j;naapakaartha.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {47/83}	na ca jane.h gu.nena sidhyati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {48/83}	kuta.h hi etat jane.h gu.na.h ucyamaana.h akaara.h bhavati na puna.h ekaara.h vaa syaat okaara.h vaa iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {49/83}	aantaryata.h ardhamaatrikasya vya;njanasya maatrika.h akaara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {50/83}	evam api anunaasika.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {51/83}	pararuupe.na ;suddha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {52/83}	evam tarhi game.h api ayam .da.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {53/83}	game.h ca gu.na.h ucyamaana.h aantaryata.h okaara.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {54/83}	tasmaat iggraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {55/83}	yadi iggraha.nam kriyate dyau.h , panthaa.h , sa.h , imam ite ete api ika.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {56/83}	<V>sa;nj;nayaa vidhaane niyama.h</V> .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {57/83}	sa;nj;nayaa ye vidhiiyante te.su niyama.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {58/83}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {59/83}	na hi .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {60/83}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {61/83}	gu.nav.rddhigraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {62/83}	katham puna.h antare.na gu.nav.rddhigraha.nam ika.h gu.nav.rddhii syaataam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {63/83}	prak.rtam gu.nav.rddhigraha.nam anuvartate .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {64/83}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {65/83}	v.rddhi.h aat aic at e:n gu.na.h iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {66/83}	yadi tat anuvartate at e:n gu.na.h v.rddhi.h ca iti ade:naam api v.rddhisa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {67/83}	sambandham anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {68/83}	v.rddhi.h aat aic .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {69/83}	at e:n gu.na.h v.rddhi.h aat aic .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {70/83}	tata.h ika.h gu.nav.rddhii iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {71/83}	gu.nav.rddhigraha.nam anuvartate aadaijgraha.nam niv.rttam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {72/83}	atha vaa ma.n.duukagataya.h adhikaaraa.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {73/83}	yathaa ma.n.duukaa.h utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikaaraa.h .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {74/83}	atha vaa ekayoga.h kari.syate v.rddhi.h aat aic at e:n gu.na.h iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {75/83}	tata.h iko gu.nav.rddhii iti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {76/83}	na ca ekayoge anuv.rtti.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {77/83}	atha vaa anyavacanaat cakaaraakara.naat prak.rtaapavaada.h vij;naayate yathaa utsarge.na prasaktasya apavaada.h baadhaka.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {78/83}	anyasyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h vacanaat cakaarasya anukar.sa.naarthasya akara.naat prak.rtaayaa.h v.rddhisa;nj;naayaa.h gu.nasa;nj;na baadhikaa bhavi.syati yathaa utsarge.na prasaktasya apavaada.h baadhaka.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {79/83}	atha vaa vak.syati etat .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {80/83}	anuvartante ca naama vidhaya.h na ca anuvartanaat eva bhavanti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {81/83}	kim tarhi yatnaat bhavanti .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {82/83}	atha vaa ubhayam niv.rttam .
(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {83/83}	tat apek.si.syaamahe . .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {1/125}	kim puna.h ayam alontya;se.sa.h aahosvit alontyaapavaada.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {2/125}	katham ca ayam tacche.sa.h syaat katham vaa tadapavaada.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {3/125}	yadi ekam vaakyam tat ca idam ca ala.h : antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* ala.h antyasya iti tata.h ayam tacche.sa.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {4/125}	atha naanaa vaakyam : ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti , ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* antyasya ca anantyasya ca iti tata.h ayam tadapavaada.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {5/125}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {6/125}	<V>v.rddhigu.nau ala.h antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghuupadharcchid.r;sik.siprak.sudre.su iggraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {7/125}	v.rddhigu.nau ala.h antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghuupadharcchid.r;sik.siprak.sudre.su iggraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {8/125}	mide.h gu.na.h ika.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {9/125}	anantyatvaat hi na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {10/125}	pugantalaghuupadhasya gu.na.h ika.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {11/125}	anantyatvaat hi na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {12/125}	.rcche.h li.ti gu.na.h ika.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {13/125}	anantyatvaat hi na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {14/125}	.rd.rsa.h a:ni gu.na.h ika.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {15/125}	anantyatvaat hi na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {16/125}	k.siprak.sudrayo.h gu.na.h ika.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {17/125}	anantyatvaat hi na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {18/125}	<V>sarvaade;saprasa:nga.h ca anigantasya</V> .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {19/125}	sarvaade;sa.h ca gu.na.h ca anigantasya praapnoti : yaataa vaataa .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {20/125}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {21/125}	ala.h antyasya iti .sa.s.thii ca eva hi antyam ikam upasa:nkraantaa , a:ngasya iti ca sthaana.sa.s.thii .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {22/125}	tat yat idaaniim anigantam a:ngam tasya gu.na.h sarvaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {23/125}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {24/125}	yathaa eva hi ala.h antyasya iti .sa.s.thii antyam ikam upasa:nkraantaa evam a:ngasya iti api sthaana.sa.s.thii .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {25/125}	tat yad idaaniim anigantam a:ngam , tatra .sa.s.thii eva na asti kuta.h gu.na.h kuta.h sarvaade;sa.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {26/125}	evam tarhi na ayam do.sasamuccaya.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {27/125}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {28/125}	puurvaapek.sa.h ayam do.sa.h , hyarthe ca ayam ca.h pa.thita.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {29/125}	midipugantalaghuupadharcchid.r;sik.siprak.sudre.su iggraha.nam sarvaade;saprasa:nga.h hi anigantasya iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {30/125}	mide.h gu.na.h ika.h iti vacanaat antyasya na .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {31/125}	antyasya iti vacanaat ika.h na .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {32/125}	ucyate tu gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {33/125}	sa.h sarvaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {34/125}	evam sarvatra .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {35/125}	astu tarhi tadapavaada.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {36/125}	<V>igmaatrasya iti cet jusisaarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukahrasvaadyo.h gu.ne.su anantyaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {37/125}	igmaatrasya iti cet jusisaarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukahrasvaadyo.h gu.ne.su anantyaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {38/125}	jusi gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {39/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati : ajuhavu.h , abibhayu.h , evam aneniju.h , paryavivi.su.h , atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {40/125}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {41/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati : kartaa hartaa nayati tarati bhavati , evam iihitaa , iihitum iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {42/125}	hrasvasya gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {43/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati : he agne he vaayo , evam he agnicit , he somasut iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {44/125}	jasi gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {45/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati agnaya.h , vaayava.h iti evam agnicita.h , somasuta.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {46/125}	.rto :nisarvanaamasthaanayo.h gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {47/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati kartari kartaarau kartaara.h iti evam suk.rti suk.rtau suk.rta.h iti atra api praapnoti .ghe.h :niti gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {48/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati agnaye vaayave evam agnicite somasute iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {49/125}	o.h gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {50/125}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati baabhravya.h , maa.n.davya.h iti evam su;srut , sau;sruta.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {51/125}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {52/125}	<V>pugantalaghuupadhagraha.nam anantyaniyamaartham</V> .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {53/125}	pugantalaghuupadhagraha.nam anantyaniyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {54/125}	pugantalaghuupadhasya eva anantyasya na anyasya anantyasya iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {55/125}	prak.rtasya e.sa.h niyama.h syaat .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {56/125}	kim ca prak.rtam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {57/125}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {58/125}	tena bhavet iha niyamaat na syaat iihitaa , iihitum , iihitavyam iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {59/125}	hrasvaadyo.h gu.na.h tu aniyata.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {60/125}	sa.h anantyasya api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {61/125}	atha api evam niyama.h syaat .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {62/125}	pugantalaghuupadhasya saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h eva iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {63/125}	evam api saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h gu.na.h aniyata.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {64/125}	sa.h anantyasya api praapnoti : iihitaa , iihitum iihitavyam iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {65/125}	atha api ubhayata.h niyama.h syaat : pugantalaghuupadhasya eva saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h , saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h eva pugantalaghuupadhasya iti , evam api ayam jusi gu.na.h aniyata.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {66/125}	sa.h anantyasya api praapnoti : aneniju.h , paryavivi.su.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {67/125}	evam tarhi na ayam tacche.sa.h na api tadapavaada.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {68/125}	anyat eva idam paribhaa.saantaram asambaddham anayaa paribhaa.sayaa .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {69/125}	paribhaa.saantaram iti ca matvaa kro.s.triiyaa.h pa.thanti : niyamaat ika.h gu.nav.rddhii bhavata.h viprati.sedhena iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {70/125}	yadi ca ayam tacche.sa.h syaat tena eva tasya ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {71/125}	atha api tadapavaada.h utsargaapavaadayo.h api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {72/125}	tatra niyamasya avakaa;sa.h : raaj;na.h ka ca , raajakiiyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {73/125}	ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* iti asya avakaa;sa.h : cayanam , caayaka.h , lavanam , laavaka.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {74/125}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : medyati maar.s.ti iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {75/125}	ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {76/125}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {77/125}	viprati.sedhe hi param iti ucyate , puurva.h ca ayam yoga.h para.h niyama.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {78/125}	i.s.tavaacii para;sabda.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {79/125}	viprati.sedhe param yat i.s.tam tat bhavati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {80/125}	evam api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {81/125}	dvikaaryayoga.h hi viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {82/125}	na ca atra eka.h dvikaaryayukta.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {83/125}	na ava;syam dvikaaryayoga.h eva viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {84/125}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {85/125}	asambhava.h api .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {86/125}	sa.h ca asti atra asambhava.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {87/125}	ka.h asau asmbhava.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {88/125}	iha taavat : v.rk.sebhya.h , plak.sebhya.h iti eka.h sthaanii dvau aade;sau .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {89/125}	na ca asti sambhava.h yat ekasya sthaanina.h dvau aade;sau syaataam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {90/125}	iha idaaniim medyati medyata.h medyanti iti dvau sthaaninau eka.h aade;sa.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {91/125}	na ca asti sambhava.h yat dvayo.h sthaanino.h eka.h aade;sa.h syaat iti e.sa.h asambhava.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {92/125}	satyam etasmin asambhave yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {93/125}	evam api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {94/125}	dvayo.h hi saavakaa;sayo.h samavasthitayo.h viprati.sedha.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {95/125}	anavakaa;sa.h ca ayam yoga.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {96/125}	nanu ca idaaniim eva asya avakaa;sa.h prak.lpta.h : cayanam , caayaka.h , lavanam , laavaka.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {97/125}	atra api niyama.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {98/125}	yaavataa na apraapte niyame ayam yoga.h aarabhyate ata.h tadapavaada.h ayam yoga.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {99/125}	utsargaapavaadayo.h ca ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {100/125}	atha api katham cit ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* iti asya avakaa;sa.h syaat , evam api yathaa iha viprati.sedhaat ika.h gu.na.h bhavati : medyati medyata.h medyanti , evam iha api syaat : aneniju.h , paryavevi.su.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {101/125}	evam tarhi v.rddhi.h bhavati gu.na.h bhavati iti yatra bruuyaat ika.h iti etat tatra upasthitam dra.s.tavyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {102/125}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {103/125}	dvitiiyaa .sa.s.thii praadu.h bhaavyate .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {104/125}	tatra kaamacaara.h : g.rhyamaa.nena vaa ikam vi;se.sayitum ikaa vaa g.rhyamaa.nam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {105/125}	yaavataa kaamacaara.h iha taavat : midipugantalaghuupadharcchid.r;sik.siprak.sudre.su g.rhyamaa.nena ikam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h : ete.saam ya.h ik iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {106/125}	iha idaaniim : jusisaarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukahrasvaadyo.h gu.ne.su ikaa g.rhyamaa.nam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h : ete.saam gu.na.h bhavati ika.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {107/125}	igantaanaam iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {108/125}	atha vaa sarvatra eva sthaanii nirdi;syate .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {109/125}	iha taavat : mide.h iti , avibhaktika.h nirde;sa.h : mida , e.h , mide.h , mide.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {110/125}	atha vaa .sa.s.thiisamaasa.h bhavi.syati mida.h i.h , midi.h , mide.h iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {111/125}	pugantalaghuupadhasya iti na evam vij;naayate : pugantasya a:ngasya laghuupadhasya ca iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {112/125}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {113/125}	puki anta.h puganta.h , laghvii upadhaa laghuupadhaa , puganta.h ca laghuupadhaa ca pugantalaghuupadham pugantalaghuupadhasya iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {114/125}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {115/125}	a:ngavi;se.sa.ne hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {116/125}	.rcche.h api pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {117/125}	.rcchati , .r , .r , .r.rtaam .rcchaty.r.rtaam iti .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {118/125}	d.r;se.h api yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {119/125}	u.h a:ni gu.na.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {120/125}	u.h a:ni gu.na.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {121/125}	tata.h d.r;se.h .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {122/125}	d.r;se.h ca a:ni gu.na.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {123/125}	u.h iti eva .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {124/125}	k.siprak.sudrayo.h api ya.naadiparam gu.na iti iyataa siddham .
(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {125/125}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat puurvagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam ika.h yathaa syaat anika.h maa bhuut iti . .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {1/120}	atha v.rddhigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {2/120}	kim vi;se.se.na v.rddhigraha.nam codyate na puna.h gu.nagraha.nam api .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {3/120}	yadi kim cit gu.nagraha.nasya prayojanam asti v.rddhigraha.nasya api tat bhavitum arhati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {4/120}	ka.h vaa vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {5/120}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {6/120}	gu.navidhau na kva cit sthaanii nirdi;syate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {7/120}	tatra ava;syam sthaaninirde;saartham gu.nagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {8/120}	v.rddhividhau puna.h sarvatra eva sthaanii nirdi;syate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {9/120}	aca.h ;n.niti ata.h upadhaayaa.h taddhite.su acaam aade.h iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {10/120}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {11/120}	<V>v.rddhigraha.nam uttaraartham</V> .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {12/120}	v.rddhigraha.nam kriyate uttaraartham .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {13/120}	k:niti iti prati.sedham vak.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {14/120}	sa.h v.rddhe.h api yathaa syaat .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {15/120}	ka.h ca idaaniim k:nitpratyaye.su v.rddhe.h prasa:nga.h yaavataa ;n.niti iti ucyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {16/120}	tat ca m.rjyartham .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {17/120}	m.rje.h v.rddhi.h avi;se.se.na ucyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {18/120}	saa k:niti maa bhuut : m.r.s.ta.h , m.r.s.tavaan iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {19/120}	ihaartham ca api m.rjyartham v.rddhigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {20/120}	m.rje.h v.rddhi.h avi;se.se.na ucyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {21/120}	saa ika.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {22/120}	anikaa.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {23/120}	<V>m.rjyartham iti cet yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {24/120}	m.rjyartham iti cet yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {25/120}	m.rje.h v.rddhi.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {26/120}	tata.h ;n.niti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {27/120}	;niti .niti ca v.rddhi.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {28/120}	aca.h iti eva .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {29/120}	yadi aca.h v.rddhi.h ucyate nyamaar.t : a.ta.h api v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {30/120}	<V>a.ti ca uktam</V> .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {31/120}	kim uktam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {32/120}	anantyavikaare antyasade;sasya kaaryam bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {33/120}	<V>v.rddhiprati.sedhaanupapatti.h tu ikprakara.naat</V> .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {34/120}	v.rddhe.h tu prati.sedha.h na upapadyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {35/120}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {36/120}	ikprakara.naat .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {37/120}	iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h na ca evam sati m.rje.h iglak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {38/120}	tasmaat m.rje.h iglak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h e.sitavyaa .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {39/120}	evam tarhi iha anye vaiyaakara.naa.h m.rje.h ajaadau sa:nkrame vibhaa.saa v.rddhim aarabhante : parim.rjanti parimaarjanti parim.rjantu parimaarjantu parimam.rjatu.h , parimamaarjatu.h ityaadyartham .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {40/120}	tat iha api saadhyam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {41/120}	tasmin saadhye yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {42/120}	m.rje.h v.rddhi.h aca.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {43/120}	tata.h aci k:niti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {44/120}	ajaadau ca k:niti m.rje.h v.rddhi.h bhavati : parimaarjanti parimaarjantu .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {45/120}	kimartham idam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {46/120}	niyamaartham : ajaadau eva k:niti na anyatra .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {47/120}	kva anyatra maa bhuut .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {48/120}	m.r.s.ta.h , m.r.s.tavaan iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {49/120}	tata.h vaa .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {50/120}	vaa aci k:niti m.rje.h v.rddhi.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {51/120}	parim.rjanti , parimaarjanti , parimam.rjatu.h , parimamaarjatu.h iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {52/120}	ihaartham eva sijartham v.rddhigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {53/120}	sici v.rddhi.h avi;se.se.na ucyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {54/120}	saa ika.h yathaa syaat , anika.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {55/120}	kasya puna.h anika.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {56/120}	akaarasya : acikiir.siit , ajihiir.siit .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {57/120}	na etat asti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {58/120}	lopa.h atra baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {59/120}	aakaarasya tarhi praapnoti : ayaasiit , avaasiit .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {60/120}	na asti atra vi;se.sa.h satyaam v.rddhau asatyaam vaa .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {61/120}	sandhyak.sarasya tarhi praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {62/120}	na eva sandhyak.saram antyam asti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {63/120}	nanu ca idam asti .dhalope k.rte udavo.dhaam udavo.dham udavo.dha iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {64/120}	na etat asti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {65/120}	asiddha.h .dhalopa.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {66/120}	tasya asiddhatvaat na etat antyam bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {67/120}	vya;njanasya tarhi praapnoti : abhaitsiit , acchaitsiit .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {68/120}	halantalak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h baadhikaa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {69/120}	yatra tarhi saa prati.sidhyate : ako.siit , amo.siit .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {70/120}	sici v.rddhe.h api e.sa.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {71/120}	katham .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {72/120}	lak.sa.nam hi naama dhvanati bhramati muhuurtam api na avati.s.thate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {73/120}	atha vaa sici v.rddhi.h parasmaipade.su iti sici v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {74/120}	tasyaa.h halantalak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h baadhikaa .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {75/120}	tasyaa.h api na i.ti iti prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {76/120}	asti puna.h kva cid anyatra api apavaade prati.siddhe utsarga.h api na bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {77/120}	asti iti aaha .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {78/120}	sujaate* a;svasuun.rte , adhvaryo* adribhi.h sutam , ;sukram te* anyat iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {79/120}	puurvaruupatve prati.siddhe ayaadaya.h api na bhavanti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {80/120}	uttaraartham eva tarhi sijartham v.rddhigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {81/120}	sici v.rddhi.h avi;se.se.na ucyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {82/120}	saa k:niti maa bhuut nyanuviit , nyadhuviit .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {83/120}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {84/120}	antara:ngatvaat atra uva:naade;se k.rte anantyatvaat v.rddhi.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {85/120}	yadi tarhi sici antara:ngam bhavati , akaar.siit , ahaar.siit : gu.ne k.rte raparatve ca anantyatvaat v.rddhi.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {86/120}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {87/120}	halantasya iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {88/120}	iha tarhi : nyastaariit , vyadaariit : gu.ne raparatve ca anantyatvaat v.rddhi.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {89/120}	halantalak.sa.naayaa.h ca na i.ti iti prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {90/120}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {91/120}	rlaantasya iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {92/120}	iha tarhi : alaaviit apaaviit : gu.ne k.rte avaade;se ca anantyatvaat v.rddhi.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {93/120}	halantalak.sa.naayaa.h ca na i.ti iti prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {94/120}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {95/120}	rlaantasya iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {96/120}	rlaantasya iti ucyate na ca idam rlaantam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {97/120}	rlaantasya iti atra vakaara.h api nirdi;syate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {98/120}	kim vakaara.h na ;sruuyate .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {99/120}	luptanirdi.sta.h vakaara.h .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {100/120}	yadi evam maa bhavaan maviit : atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {101/120}	avimavyo.h iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {102/120}	tat vaktavyam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {103/120}	<V>.ni;svibhyaam tau nimaatavyau</V> .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {104/120}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vaa etarhi .ni;svyo.h prati.sedha.h na vaktavya.h bhavati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {105/120}	gu.ne k.rte ayaade;se ca yaantaanam na iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {106/120}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na sici antara:ngam bhavati iti yat ayam ata.h halaade.h lagho.h iti akaaragraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {107/120}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {108/120}	akaaragraha.nasya etat prayojanam iha maa bhuut : ako.siit , amo.siit .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {109/120}	yadi sici antara:ngam syaat akaaragraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {110/120}	gu.ne k.rte alaghutvaat v.rddhi.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {111/120}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h na sici antara:ngam bhavati iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {112/120}	tata.h akaaragraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {113/120}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {114/120}	asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {115/120}	kim .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {116/120}	yatra gu.na.h prati.sidhyate tadartham etat syaat : nyaku.tiit , nyapu.tiit iti .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {117/120}	yat tarhi .ni;svyo.h prati.sedham ;saasti tena na iha antara:ngam asti iti dar;sayati .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {118/120}	yat ca karoti akaaragraha.nam lagho.h iti k.rte api .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {119/120}	<V>tasmaat iglak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {120/120}	tasmaat iglak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h aastheyaa . .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {1/28}	<V>.sa.s.thyaa.h sthaaneyogatvaat igniv.rtti.h</V> .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {2/28}	.sa.s.thyaa.h sthaaneyogatvaat sarve.saam ikaam niv.rtti.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {3/28}	asya api praapnoti : dadhi madhu .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {4/28}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {5/28}	<V>anyataraartham punarvacanam</V> .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {6/28}	anyataraartham etat syaat .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {7/28}	saarvadhaadukaardhadhaatukayo.h gu.na.h eva iti .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {8/28}	<V>prasaara.ne ca</V> .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {9/28}	prasaara.ne ca sarve.sam ya.naam niv.rtti.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {10/28}	asya api praapnoti : yaataa vaataa .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {11/28}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {12/28}	<V>vi.sayaartham punarvacanam</V> .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {13/28}	vi.sayaartham etat syaat .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {14/28}	vacisvapiyajaadiinaam kiti eva iti .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {15/28}	<V>u.h a.n rapare ca</V> .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {16/28}	u.h a.n rapare ca sarvarkaaraa.naam niv.rtti.h praapnoti .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {17/28}	asya api praapnoti kart.r hart.r .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {18/28}	<V>siddham tu .sa.s.thyadhikaare vacanaat</V> .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {19/28}	siddham etat .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {20/28}	katham .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {21/28}	.sa.s.thyadhikaare ime yogaa.h kartavyaa.h .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {22/28}	eka.h taavat kriyate tatra eva .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {23/28}	imau api yogau .sa.s.thadhikaaram anuvarti.syete .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {24/28}	atha vaa .sa.s.thadhikaare imau yogau apek.si.syaamahe .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {25/28}	atha vaa idam taavad ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {26/28}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h gu.na.h bhavati iti iha kasmaat na bhavati : yaataa vaataa .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {27/28}	idam tatra apek.si.syate ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* iti .
(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {28/28}	yathaa eva tarhi idam tatra apek.si.syate evam iha api tad apek.si.syaamahe saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h ika.h gu.nav.rddhii* iti. .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {1/22}	dhaatugraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {2/22}	iha maa bhuut: luu;n lavitaa lavitum puu;n pavitaa pavitum .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {3/22}	aardhadhaatuke iti kimartham .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {4/22}	tridhaa baddha.h v.r.sabha.h roraviiti .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {5/22}	kim puna.h idam aardhadhaatukagraha.nam lopavi;se.sa.nam : aardhadhaatukanimitte lope sati ye gu.nav.rddhii praapnuta.h te na bhavata.h iti , aahosvit gu.nav.rddhivi;se.sa.nam aardhadhaatukagraha.nam : dhaatulope sati aardhadhaatukanimitte ye gu.nav.rddhii praapnuta.h te na bhavata.h iti .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {6/22}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {7/22}	yadi lopavi;se.sa.nam upeddha.h preddha.h atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {8/22}	atha gu.nav.rddhivi;se.sa.nam knopayati iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {9/22}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {10/22}	astu lopavi;se.sa.nam .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {11/22}	katham upeddha.h preddha.h iti .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {12/22}	bahira:nga.h gu.na.h antara:nga.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {13/22}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {14/22}	yadi evam na artha.h dhaatugraha.nena .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {15/22}	iha kasmaat na bhavati: luu;n lavitaa lavitum .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {16/22}	aardhadhaatukanimitte lope prati.sedha.h na ca e.sa.h aardhadhaatukanimitta.h lopa.h .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {17/22}	atha vaa puna.h astu gu.nav.rddhivi;se.sa.nam .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {18/22}	nanu ca uktam knopayati iti atra api praapnoti iti .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {19/22}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {20/22}	nipaatanaat siddham .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {21/22}	kim nipaatanam .
(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {22/22}	cele knope.h iti  .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {1/49}	pariga.nanam kartavyam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {2/49}	<V>ya:nyakkyavalope prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {3/49}	ya:nyakkyavalope prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {4/49}	ya:n: bebhiditaa mariim.rja.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {5/49}	yak: ku.subhitaa magadhaka.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {6/49}	kya: samidhitaa d.r.sadaka.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {7/49}	valope : jiiradaanu.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {8/49}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {9/49}	<V>numlopasrivyanubandhalope aprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {10/49}	numlope srivyanubandhalope ca prati.sedha.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {11/49}	numlope: abhaaji raaga.h upabarha.nam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {12/49}	srive.h : aasremaa.nam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {13/49}	anubandhalope : luu;n lavitaa lavitum .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {14/49}	yadi pariga.nanam kriyate syada.h, pra;sratha.h, hima;sratha.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {15/49}	vak.syati etat nipaatanaat syadaadi.su iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {16/49}	tat tarhi pariga.nanam kartavyam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {17/49}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {18/49}	numlope kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {19/49}	<V>ikprakara.naat numlope v.rddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {20/49}	iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h na ca e.saa iglak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {21/49}	yadi iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h syada.h, pra;sratha.h, hima;sratha.h iti atra na praapnoti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {22/49}	iha ca praapnoti: avoda.h, edha.h, odma.h iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {23/49}	<V>nipaatanaat syadaadi.su</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {24/49}	nipaatanaat syadaadi.su prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati na ca bhavi.syati .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {25/49}	yadi iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h srivyanubandhalope katham srive.h aasremaa.nam luu;n lavitaa .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {26/49}	<V>pratyayaa;srayatvaat anyatra siddham</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {27/49}	aardhadhaatukanimitte lope prati.sedha.h na ca e.sa.h aardhadhaatukanimitta.h lopa.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {28/49}	yadi aardhadhaatukanimitte lope prati.sedha.h jiiradaanu.h atra na praapnoti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {29/49}	<V>raki jya.h prasaara.nam</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {30/49}	na etat jiive.h ruupam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {31/49}	raki etat jya.h prasaara.nam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {32/49}	yaavataa ca idaaniim raki jiive.h api siddham bhavati .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {33/49}	katham upabarha.nam .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {34/49}	b.rhi.h prak.rtyantaram .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {35/49}	katham j;naayate b.rhi.h prak.rtyantaram iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {36/49}	aci iti hi lopa.h ucyate anajaadau api d.r;syate: nib.rhyate .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {37/49}	ani.ti iti ca ucyate .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {38/49}	i.daadau api d.r;syate: nibarhitaa nibarhitum iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {39/49}	ajaadau api na d.r;syate: b.r.mhayati b.r.mhaka.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {40/49}	tasmaat na artha.h pariga.nanena .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {41/49}	yadi pariga.nanam na kriyate bhedyate chedyate atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {42/49}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {43/49}	dhaatulope iti na evam vij;naayate: dhaato.h lopa.h dhaatulopa.h, dhaatulope iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {44/49}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {45/49}	dhaato.h lopa.h asmin tat idam dhaatulopam, dhaatulope iti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {46/49}	tasmaat iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {47/49}	yadi tarhi iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h paapacaka.h, paapa.thaka.h, magadhaka.h, d.r.sadaka.h atra na praapnoti .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {48/49}	<V>allopasya sthaanivatvaat</V> .
(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {49/49}	akaaralope k.rte tasya sthaanivatvaat gu.nav.rddhii na bhavi.syata.h . .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {1/42}	<V>anaarambha.h vaa</V> .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {2/42}	anaarambha.h vaa puna.h asya yogasya nyaayya.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {3/42}	katham bebhiditaa, mariim.rjaka.h, ku.subhitaa samidhitaa iti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {4/42}	atra api akaaralope k.rte tasya sthaanivatvaat gu.nav.rddhii na bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {5/42}	yatra tarhi sthaanivadbhaava.h na asti tadartham ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {6/42}	kva ca sthaanivadbhaava.h na asti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {7/42}	yatra halaco.h aade;sa.h: loluva.h popuva.h mariim.rja.h sariis.rpa.h iti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {8/42}	atra api akaaralope k.rte tasya sthaanivatvaat gu.nav.rddhii na bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {9/42}	luki k.rte na praapnoti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {10/42}	idam iha sampradhaaryam: luk kriyataam allopa.h iti kim atra kartavyam .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {11/42}	paratvaat allopa.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {12/42}	nitya.h luk .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {13/42}	k.rte api allope praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {14/42}	luk api anitya.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {15/42}	katham .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {16/42}	anyasya k.rte allope praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {17/42}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {18/42}	anavakaa;sa.h tarhi luk .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {19/42}	saavakaa;sa.h luk .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {20/42}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {21/42}	ava;si.s.ta.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {22/42}	atham katham cit anavakaa;sa.h luk syaat evam api na do.sa.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {23/42}	allope yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate : ata.h lopa.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {24/42}	tata.h yasya : yasya ca lopa.h bhavati .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {25/42}	ata.h iti eva .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {26/42}	kimartham idam .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {27/42}	lukam vak.syati tadbaadhanaartham .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {28/42}	tato hala.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {29/42}	hala.h uttarasya ca yasya lopa.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {30/42}	iha api paratvaat yogavibhaagaat va lopa.h lukam baadheta: k.r.s.na.h nonaava v.r.sabha.h yadi idam .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {31/42}	nonuuyate.h nonaava .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {32/42}	samaanaa;sraya.h luk lopena baadhyate .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {33/42}	ka.h ca samaanaa;sraya.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {34/42}	ya.h pratyayaa;sraya.h .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {35/42}	atra ca praak eva pratyayotpatte.h luk bhavati .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {36/42}	katham syada.h, pra;sratha.h, hima;sratha.h, jiiradaanu.h, nikucita.h iti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {37/42}	<V>uktam ;se.se</V> .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {38/42}	kim uktam .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {39/42}	nipaatanaat syadaadi.su .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {40/42}	pratyayaa;sratvaat anyatra siddham .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {41/42}	raki jya.h prasaara.nam iti .
(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {42/42}	nikucite api uktam sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti . .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {1/35}	<V>k:niti prati.sedhe tannimittagraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {2/35}	k:niti prati.sedhe tannimittagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {3/35}	k:ninnimitte ye gu.nav.rddhii praapnuta.h te na bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {4/35}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {5/35}	<V>upadhaaroraviityartham</V> .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {6/35}	upadhaartham roraviityartham ca .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {7/35}	upadhaartham taavat : bhinna.h , bhinnavaan iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {8/35}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {9/35}	k:niti iti ucyate .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {10/35}	tena yatra k:niti anantara.h gu.nabhaavii asti tatra eva syaat: citam stutam .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {11/35}	iha tu na syaat: bhinna.h , bhinnavaan iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {12/35}	nanu ca yasya gu.na.h ucyate tat k:nitparatvena vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {13/35}	pugantalaghuupadhasya ca gu.na.h ucyate tat ca atra k:nitparam .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {14/35}	pugantalaghuupadhasya iti na evam vij;naayate : pugantasya a:ngasya laghuupadhasya ca iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {15/35}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {16/35}	puki anta.h puganta.h , laghvii upadhaa laghuupadhaa , puganta.h ca laghuupadhaa ca pugantalaghuupadham , pugantalaghuupadhasya iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {17/35}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {18/35}	a:ngavi;se.sa.ne hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {19/35}	roraviityartham ca .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {20/35}	tridhaa baddha.h v.r.sabha.h roraviiti iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {21/35}	yadi tannimittagraha.nam kriyate ;saca:nante do.sa.h .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {22/35}	riyati piyati dhiyati .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {23/35}	praadudruvat praasusruvat .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {24/35}	atra praapnoti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {25/35}	<V>;saca:nantasya antara:ngalak.sa.natvaat</V> .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {26/35}	antara:ngalak.sa.natvaat atra iya:nuva:no.h k.rtayo.h anupadhaatvaat gu.na.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {27/35}	evam kriyate ca idam tannimittagraha.nam na ca ka.h cit do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {28/35}	imaani ca bhuuya.h tannimittagraha.nasya prayojanaani : hata.h , hatha.h , upoyate , auyata , lauyamaani.h , pauyamaani.h , nenikte iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {29/35}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {30/35}	iha taavat hata.h , hatha.h iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {31/35}	prasaktasya anabhinirv.rttasya prati.sedhena niv.rtti.h ;sakyaa kartum atra ca dhaatuupade;saavasthaayaam eva akaara.h .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {32/35}	iha ca upoyate , auyata , lauyamaani.h , pauyamaani.h iti .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {33/35}	bahira:nge gu.nav.rddhii antara:nga.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {34/35}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {35/35}	nenikte iti pare.na ruupe.na vyavahitatvaat na bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {1/42}	upadhaarthena taavat na artha.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {2/42}	dhaato.h iti vartate .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {3/42}	dhaatum k:nitparatvena vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {4/42}	yadi dhaatu.h vi;se.syate vikara.nasya na praapnoti : cinuta.h , sunuta.h , luniita.h , puniita.h iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {5/42}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {6/42}	vihitavi;se.sa.nam dhaatugraha.nam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {7/42}	dhaato.h ya.h vihita.h iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {8/42}	dhaato.h eva tarhi na praapnoti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {9/42}	na evam vij;naayate dhaato.h vihitasya k:niti iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {10/42}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {11/42}	dhaato.h vihite k:niti iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {12/42}	atha vaa kaaryakaalam hi sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {13/42}	yatra kaaryam tatra dra.s.tavyam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {14/42}	pugantalaghuupadhasya gu.na.h bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati k:niti na iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {15/42}	atha vaa yat etasmin yoge k:nidgraha.nam tad anavakaa;sam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {16/42}	tasya anavakaa;satvaat gu.nav.rddhii na bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {17/42}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati upadhaalak.sa.nasya gu.nasya prati.sedha.h iti yat ayam trasig.rdhidh.r.sik.sipe.h knu.h ika.h jhal halantaat ca iti knusanau kitau karoti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {18/42}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {19/42}	kitkara.ne etat prayojanam gu.na.h katham na syaat iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {20/42}	yadi ca atra gu.naprati.sedha.h na syaat kitkara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {21/42}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h bhavati upadhaalak.sa.nasya gu.nasya prati.sedha.h iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {22/42}	tata.h knusanau kitau karoti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {23/42}	roraviityarthena api na artha.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {24/42}	k:niti iti ucyate .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {25/42}	na ca atra k:nitam pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {26/42}	pratyayalak.sa.nena praapnoti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {27/42}	na lumataa tasmin iti pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {28/42}	atha api na lumataa a:ngasya iti ucyate evam api na do.sa.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {29/42}	katham .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {30/42}	na lumataa lupte a:ngaadhikaara.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {31/42}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {32/42}	ya.h asau lumataa lupyate tasmin yat a:ngam tasya yat kaaryam tat na bhavati iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {33/42}	atha api aa:ngaadhikaara.h pratinirdi;syate evam api na do.sa.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {34/42}	katham .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {35/42}	kaaryakaalam hi sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam yatra kaaryam tatra dra.s.tavyam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {36/42}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h gu.na.h bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati k:niti na iti .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {37/42}	atha vaa chaandasam etat .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {38/42}	d.r.s.taanuvidhi.h ca chandasi bhavati .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {39/42}	atha vaa bahira:nga.h gu.na.h antara:nga.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {40/42}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {41/42}	atha vaa puurvasmin yoge yad aardhadhaatukagraha.nam tat anavakaa;sam .
(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {42/42}	tasya anavakaa;satvaat gu.na.h bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {1/15}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : laigavaayana.h , kaamayate .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {2/15}	<V>taddhitakaamyo.h ikprakara.naat</V> .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {3/15}	iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h na ca ete iglak.sa.ne .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {4/15}	lakaarasya :nittvaat aade;se.su sthaanivadbhaavaprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {5/15}	lakaarasya :nittvaat aade;se.su sthaanivadbhaava.h praapnoti : acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {6/15}	<V>lakaarasya :nittvaat aade;se.su sthaanivadbhaavaprasa:nga.h iti cet yaasu.ta.h :nidvacanaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {7/15}	yat ayam yaasu.ta.h :nidvacanam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na :nidaade;saa.h :nita.h bhavanti iti .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {8/15}	yadi etat j;naapyate katham nityam :nita.h ita.h ca iti .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {9/15}	:nita.h yat kaaryam tat bhavati :niti yat kaaryam tat na bhavati iti .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {10/15}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {11/15}	na hi .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {12/15}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {13/15}	yaasu.ta.h eva :nidvacanaat .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {14/15}	aparyaapta.h ca eva hi yaasu.t samudaayasya :nittve :nitam ca enam karoti .
(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {15/15}	tasya etat prayojanam :nita.h yat kaaryam tat yathaa syaat :niti yat kaaryam tat maa bhuut iti . .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {1/40}	kimartham idam udyate .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {2/40}	gu.nav.rddhii maa bhuutaam iti : aadiidhyanam aadiidhyaka.h , aavevyanam aavevyaka.h iti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {3/40}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h akartum .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {4/40}	katham .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {5/40}	<V>diidhiivevyo.h chandovi.sayatvaat d.r.s.taanuvidhitvaat ca chandasa.h adiidhet adiidhayu.h iti ca gu.nadar;sanaat aprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {6/40}	diidhiivevyo.h chandovi.sayatvaat .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {7/40}	diidhiivevyau chandovi.sayau .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {8/40}	d.r.s.taanuvidhitvaat ca chandasa.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {9/40}	d.r.s.taanuvidhi.h ca chandasi bhavati .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {10/40}	adiidhet , adiidhayu.h iti ca gu.nadar;sanaat aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {11/40}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {12/40}	prajaapati.h vai yat kim cana manasaa adiidhet .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {13/40}	hotraaya v.rta.h k.rpayan adiidhet .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {14/40}	adiidhayu.h daa;saraaj;ne v.rtaasa.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {15/40}	bhavet idam yuktam udaahara.nam : adiidhet iti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {16/40}	idam tu ayuktam : adiidhayu.h iti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {17/40}	ayam jusi gu.na.h prati.sedhavi.saye [prati.sedhavi.saya.h] aarabhyate .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {18/40}	sa.h yathaa eva k:niti na iti etam prati.sedham baadhate evam imam api baadhate .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {19/40}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {20/40}	jusi gu.na.h prati.sedhavi.saye aarabhyamaa.na.h tulyajaatiiyam prati.sedham baadhate .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {21/40}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {22/40}	ya.h pratyayaa;sraya.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {23/40}	prak.rtyaa;sraya.h ca ayam .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {24/40}	atha vaa yena na apraapte tasya baadhanam bhavati .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {25/40}	na ca apraapte k:niti na iti etasmin prati.sedhe jusi gu.na.h aarabhyate .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {26/40}	asmin puna.h praapte ca apraapte ca .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {27/40}	yadi tarhi ayam yoga.h na aarabhyate katham diidhyat iti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {28/40}	<V>diidhyat iti ;syanvyatyayena</V> .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {29/40}	diidhyat iti ;syan e.sa.h vyatyayena bhavi.syati .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {30/40}	i.ta.h ca api graha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {31/40}	katham aka.ni.sam ara.ni.sam , ka.nitaa ;sva.h , ra.nitaa ;sva.h iti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {32/40}	aardhadhaatukasya i.t valaade.h iti atra i.t iti vartamaane puna.h i.dgraha.nasya prayojanam i.t eva yathaa syaat yat anyat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {33/40}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {34/40}	gu.na.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {35/40}	yadi niyama.h kriyate pipa.thi.sate.h apratyaya.h pipa.t.hii.h : diirghatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {36/40}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {37/40}	aa:ngam yat kaaryam tat niyamyate .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {38/40}	na ca etat aa:ngam .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {39/40}	atha vaa asiddham diirghatvam .
(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {40/40}	tasya asiddhatvaat niyama.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {1/10}	anantaraa.h iti katham idam vij;naayate : avidyamaanam antaram e.saam iti aahosvit avidyamaanaa.h antaraa e.saam iti .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {2/10}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {3/10}	yadi vij;naayate avidyamaanam antaram e.saam iti avagrahe sa.myogasa;nj;naa na praapnoti apsu iti ap-su iti .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {4/10}	vidyate hi atra antaram .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {5/10}	atha vij;naayate avidyamaanaa.h antaraa e.saam iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {6/10}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {7/10}	atha vaa puna.h astu avidyamaanam antaram e.saam iti .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {8/10}	nanu ca uktam avagrahe sa.myogasa;nj;naa na praapnoti ap-su iti apsu iti .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {9/10}	vidyate hi atra antaram iti .
(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {10/10}	na eva do.sa.h na prayojanam . .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {1/45}	<V>sa.myogasa;nj;naayaam sahavacanam yathaa anyatra</V> .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {2/45}	sa.myogasa;nj;naayaam sahavacanam kartavyam .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {3/45}	hala.h anantaraa.h sa.myoga.h saha iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {4/45}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {5/45}	sahabhuutaanaam sa.myogasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat ekaikasya maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {6/45}	yathaa anyatra .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {7/45}	tat yathaa anyatra api yatra icchati sahabuutaanaam kaaryam karoti tatra sahagraha.nam .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {8/45}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {9/45}	saha supaa .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {10/45}	ubhe abhyastam saha iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {11/45}	kim ca syaat yadi ekaikasya hala.h sa.myogasa;nj;naa syaat .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {12/45}	iha niryaayaat , nirvaayaat , vaa anyasya sa.myogaade.h iti ettvam prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {13/45}	iha ca sa.mh.r.sii.s.ta iti .rta.h ca sa.myogaade.h iti i.t prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {14/45}	iha ca sa.mhriyate iti gu.na.h artisa.myogaadyo.h iti gu.na.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {15/45}	iha ca d.r.sat karoti samit karoti iti sa.myogaantasya lopa.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {16/45}	iha ca ;saktaa vastaa iti sko.h sa.myogaadyo.h iti lopa.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {17/45}	iha ca niryaata.h , nirvaata.h sa.myogaade.h aata.h dhaato.h ya.nvata.h iti ni.s.thaanatvam prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {18/45}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {19/45}	yat taavat ucyate iha taavat niryaayaat , nirvaayaat vaa anyasya sa.myogaade.h iti ettvam prasajyeta iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {20/45}	na evam vij;naayate sa.myoga.h aadi.h yasya sa.h ayam sa.myogaadi.h , sa.myogaade.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {21/45}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {22/45}	sa.myogau aadii yasya sa.h ayam sa.myogaadi.h , sa.myogaade.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {23/45}	evam taavat sarvam aa:ngam parih.rtam .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {24/45}	yat api ucyate iha ca d.r.sat karoti samit karoti iti sa.myogaantasya lopa.h prasajyeta iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {25/45}	na evam vij;naayate sa.myoga.h anta.h yasya tat idam sa.myogaantam , sa.myogaantasya iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {26/45}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {27/45}	sa.myogau antau asya tad idam sa.myogaantam , sa.myogaantasya iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {28/45}	yat api ucyate iha ca ;saktaa vastaa iti sko.h sa.myogaadyo.h iti lopa.h prasajyeta iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {29/45}	na evam vij;naayate sa.myogau aadii sa.myodaadii sa.myogaadyo.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {30/45}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {31/45}	sa.myogayo.h aadii sa.myogaadii sa.myogaadyo.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {32/45}	yat api ucyate iha ca niryaata.h , nirvaata.h sa.myogaade.h aata.h dhaato.h ya.nvata.h iti ni.s.thaanatvam prasajyeta iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {33/45}	na evam vij;naayate sa.myoga.h aadi.h yasya sa.h ayam sa.myogaadi.h , sa.myogaade.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {34/45}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {35/45}	sa.myogau aadii yasya sa.h ayam sa.myogaadi.h , sa.myogaade.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {36/45}	katham k.rtvaa ekaikasya sa.myogasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {37/45}	pratyekam vaakyaparisamaapti.h d.r.s.taa .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {38/45}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {39/45}	v.rddhigu.nasa;nj;ne pratyekam bhavata.h .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {40/45}	nanu ca ayam api asti d.r.s.taanta.h : samudaaye vaakyaparisamaapti.h iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {41/45}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {42/45}	gargaa.h ;satam da.n.dyantaam iti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {43/45}	arthina.h ca raajaana.h hira.nyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam da.n.dayanti .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {44/45}	sati etasmin d.r.s.taante yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {45/45}	atha tatra antare.na pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam v.rddhigu.nasa;nj;ne bhavata.h iha api na artha.h sahagraha.nena .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {1/44}	atha yatra bahuunaam aanantaryam kim tatra dvayo.h dvayo.h sa.myogas;nj;naa bhavati aahosvit avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {2/44}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {3/44}	<V>samudaaye sa.myogaadilopa.h masje.h</V> .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {4/44}	samudaaye sa.myogaadilopa.h masje.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {5/44}	ma:nktaa ma:nktum .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {6/44}	iha ca nirgleyaat , nirglaayaat , nirmleyaat , nirmlaayaat : vaa anyasya sa.myogaade.h iti ettvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {7/44}	iha ca sa.msvari.sii.s.ta iti .rta.h ca sa.myogaade.h iti i.t na praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {8/44}	iha ca sa.msvaryate iti gu.na.h artisa.myogaadyo.h iti gu.na.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {9/44}	iha ca gomaan karoti yavamaan karoti iti sa.myogaantasya lopa.h iti lopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {10/44}	iha ca nirglaana.h , nirmlaana.h iti sa.myogaade.h aata.h dhaato.h ya.nvata.h iti ni.s.thaanatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {11/44}	astu tarhi dvayo.h dvayo.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {12/44}	<V>dvayo.h halo.h sa.myoga.h iti cet dvirvacanam</V> .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {13/44}	dvayo.h halo.h sa.myoga.h iti cet dvirvacanam na sidhyati .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {14/44}	indram icchati indriiyati .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {15/44}	indriiyate.h san : indidriiyi.sati .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {16/44}	na ndraa.h sa.myogaadaya.h iti dakaarasya dvirvacanam na praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {17/44}	<V>na vaa ajvidhe.h</V> .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {18/44}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {19/44}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {20/44}	ajvidhe.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {21/44}	ndraa.h sa.myogaadaya.h na dvi.h ucyante .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {22/44}	ajaade.h iti vartate .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {23/44}	atha yadi eva bahuunaam sa.myogas;nj;naa atha api dvayo.h dvayo.h kim gatam etat iyataa suutre.na aahosvit anyatarasmin pak.se bhuuya.h suutram kartavyam .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {24/44}	gatam iti aaha .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {25/44}	katham .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {26/44}	yada taavat bahuunaam sa.myogas;nj;naa tadaa evam vigraha.h kari.syate : avidyamaanam antaram e.saam iti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {27/44}	yadaa dvayo.h dvayo.h tadaa evam vigraha.h kari.syate : avidyamaanaa.h antaraa e.saam iti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {28/44}	dvayo.h ca eva antaraa ka.h cit vidyate na vaa .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {29/44}	evam api bahuunaam eva praapnoti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {30/44}	yaan hi bhavaan .sa.s.thyaa pratinirdi;sati ete.saam anyena vyavaaye na bhavitavyam .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {31/44}	astu tarhi samudaaye sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {32/44}	nanu ca uktam samudaaye sa.myogaadilopa.h masje.h iti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {33/44}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {34/44}	vak.syati etat .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {35/44}	antyaat puurva.h masje.h mit anu.sa:ngasa.myogaadilopaartham iti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {36/44}	atha vaa avi;se.se.na sa.myogasa;nj;naa vij;naasyate dvayo.h api bahuunaam api .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {37/44}	tatra dvayo.h yaa sa.myogas;nj;naa tadaa;sraya.h lopa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {38/44}	yat api ucyate iha ca nirgleyaat , nirglaayaat , nirmleyaat , nirmlaayaat : vaa anyasya sa.myogaade.h iti ettvam na praapnoti iti a:ngena sa.myogaadim vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {39/44}	a:ngasya sa.myogaade.h iti .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {40/44}	evam taavat sarvam aa:ngam parih.rtam .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {41/44}	yat api ucyate iha ca gomaan karoti yavamaan karoti iti sa.myogaantasya lopa.h iti lopa.h na praapnoti iti padena sa.myogaantam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {42/44}	padasya sa.myogaantasya .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {43/44}	yat api ucyate iha ca nirglaana.h , nirmlaana.h iti sa.myogaade.h aata.h dhaato.h ya.nvata.h iti ni.s.thaanatvam na praapnoti iti dhaatuna sa.myogaadim vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {44/44}	dhaato.h sa.myogaade.h iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {1/42}	<V>svaraanantarhitavacanam</V> .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {2/42}	svarai.h anantarhitaa.h hala.h sa.myogasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {3/42}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {4/42}	vyavahitaanaam maa bhuut .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {5/42}	pacati panasam .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {6/42}	nanu ca anantaraa.h iti ucyate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {7/42}	tena vyavahitaanaam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {8/42}	<V>d.r.s.tam aanantaryam vyavahite</V> .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {9/42}	vyavahite api anantara;sabda.h d.r;syate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {10/42}	tat yathaa : anantarau imau graamau iti ucyate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {11/42}	tayo.h ca eva antaraa nadya.h ca parvataa.h ca bhavanti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {12/42}	yadi tarhi vyavahite api anantara;sabda.h bhavati aanantaryavacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {13/42}	<V>aanantaryavacanam kimartham iti cet ekaprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {14/42}	ekasya hala.h sa.myogasa;nj;naa maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {15/42}	kim ca syaat yadi ekasya hala.h sa.myogasa;nj;naa syaat .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {16/42}	iye.sa , uvo.sa .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {17/42}	ijaade.h ca gurumata.h an.rccha.h iti aam prasajyeta .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {18/42}	<V>na vaa atajjaatiiyavyavaayaat</V> .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {19/42}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {20/42}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {21/42}	atajjaatiiyasya vyavaayaat .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {22/42}	atajjaatiiyakam hi loke vyavadhaayakam bhavati .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {23/42}	katham puna.h j;naayate atajjaatiiyakam loke vyavadhaayakam bhavati iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {24/42}	evam hi kam cit ka.h cit p.rcchati .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {25/42}	anantare* ete braahma.nakule* iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {26/42}	sa.h aaha .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {27/42}	na anantare .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {28/42}	v.r.salakulam anayo.h antaraa iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {29/42}	kim puna.h kaara.nam kva cit atajjaatiiyakam vyavadhaayakam bhavati kva cit na .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {30/42}	sarvatra eva hi atajjaatiiyakam vyavadhaayakam bhavati .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {31/42}	katham anantarau imau graamau iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {32/42}	graama;sabda.h ayam bahvartha.h .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {33/42}	asti eva ;saalaasamudaaye vartate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {34/42}	tat yathaa graama.h dagdha.h iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {35/42}	asti vaa.taparik.sepe vartate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {36/42}	tat yathaa graamam pravi.s.ta.h .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {37/42}	asti manu.sye.su vartate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {38/42}	tat yathaa graama.h gata.h , graama.h aagata.h iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {39/42}	asti saara.nyake sasiimake sastha.n.dilake vartate .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {40/42}	tat yathaa graama.h labdha.h iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {41/42}	tat ya.h saara.nyake sasiimake sastha.n.dilake vartate tam abhisamiik.sya etat prayujyate : anantarau imau graamau iti .
(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {42/42}	sarvatra eva hi atajjaatiiyakam vyavadhaayakam bhavati . .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {1/11}	kim idam mukhanaasikaavacana.h iti .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {2/11}	mukham ca naasikaa ca mukhanaasikam .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {3/11}	mukhanaasikam vacanam asya sa.h ayam mukhanaasikaavacana.h .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {4/11}	yadi evam mukhanaasikavacana.h iti praapnoti .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {5/11}	nipaatanaat diirghatvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {6/11}	atha vaa mukhanaasikam aavacanam asya sa.h ayam mukhanaasikaavacana.h .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {7/11}	kim idam aavacanam iti .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {8/11}	ii.sadvacanam aavacanam .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {9/11}	kim cit mukhavacanam kim cit naasikaavacanam .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {10/11}	mukhadvitiiyaa vaa naasikaa vacanam asya sa.h ayam mukhanaasikaavacana.h .
(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {11/11}	mukhopasa.mhitaa vaa naasikaa vacanam asya sa.h ayam mukhanaasikaavacana.h . .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {1/21}	atha mukhagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {2/21}	naasikaavacana.h anunaasika.h iti iyati ucyamaane yamaanusvaaraa.naam eva prasajyeta .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {3/21}	mukhagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {4/21}	atha naasikaagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {5/21}	mukhavacana.h anunaasika.h iti iyati ucyamaane kaca.tatapaanaam eva prasajyeta .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {6/21}	naasikaagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {7/21}	mukhagraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {8/21}	kena idaaniim ubhayavacanaanaam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {9/21}	praasaadavaasinyaayena .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {10/21}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {11/21}	ke cit praasaadavaasina.h ke cit bhuumivaasina.h ke cit ubhayavaasina.h .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {12/21}	ye praasaadavaasina.h g.rhyante te praasaadavaasigraha.nena .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {13/21}	ye bhuumivaasina.h g.rhyante te bhuumivaasinyaayena .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {14/21}	ye ubhayavaasina.h g.rhyante te praasaadavaasigraha.nena bhuumivaasinyaayena ca .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {15/21}	evam iha api ke cit mukhavacanaa.h ke cit naasikaavacanaa.h ke cit ubhayavacanaa.h .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {16/21}	tatra ye mukhavacanaa.h g.rhyante te mukhagraha.nena .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {17/21}	ye naasikaavacanaa.h g.rhyante te naasikaagraha.nena .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {18/21}	ye ubhayavacanaa.h g.rhyante eva te mukhagraha.nena naasikaagraha.nena ca .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {19/21}	bhavet ubhayavacanaanaam siddham .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {20/21}	yamaanusvaaraa.naam api praapnoti .
(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {21/21}	na eva do.sa.h na prayojanam . .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {1/18}	itaretaraa;srayam tu bhavati .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {2/18}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {3/18}	sata.h anunaasikasya sa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;nayaa ca naama anunaasika.h bhaavyate .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {4/18}	tat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {5/18}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca kaaryaa.ni na prakalpante .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {6/18}	<V>anunaasikasa;nj;naayaam itaretaraa;sraye uktam</V> .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {7/18}	siddham tu nitya;sabdatvaat iti .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {8/18}	nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {9/18}	nitye.su ;sabde.su sata.h anunaasikasya sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {10/18}	na sa;nj;nayaa anunaasika.h bhaavyate .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {11/18}	yadi tarhi nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h kimartham ;saastram .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {12/18}	kimartham ;saastram iti cet nivartakatvaat siddham .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {13/18}	nivartakam ;saastram .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {14/18}	katham .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {15/18}	aa:n asmai avi;se.se.na upadi.s.ta.h ananunaasika.h .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {16/18}	tasya sarvatra ananunaasikabuddhi.h prasaktaa .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {17/18}	tatra anena niv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {18/18}	chandasi aci parata.h aa:na.h ananunaasikasya prasa:nge anunaasika.h saadhu.h bhavati iti . .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {1/14}	tulayaa sammitam tulyam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {2/14}	aasyam ca prayatna.h ca aasyaprayatnam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {3/14}	tulyaasyam tulyaprayatnam ca savar.nasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {4/14}	kim puna.h aasyam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {5/14}	laukikam aasyam o.s.thaat prabh.rti praak kaakalakaat .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {6/14}	katham puna.h aasyam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {7/14}	asyanti anena var.naan iti aasyam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {8/14}	annam etat aasyandate iti vaa aasyam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {9/14}	atha ka.h prayatna.h .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {10/14}	prayatanam prayatna.h .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {11/14}	prapuurvaat yatate.h bhaavasaadhana.h na:npratyaya.h .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {12/14}	yadi laukikam aasyam kim aasyopaadaane prayojanam .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {13/14}	sarve.saam hi tat tulyam bhavati .
(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {14/14}	vak.syati etat : prayatnavi;se.sa.nam aasyopaadaanam iti . .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {1/70}	<V>savar.nasa;nj;naayaam bhinnade;se.su atiprasa:nga.h prayatnasaamaanyaat</V> .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {2/70}	savar.nasa;nj;naayaam bhinnade;se.su atiprasa:nga.h bhavati jabaga.dada;saam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {3/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {4/70}	prayatnasaamaanyaat .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {5/70}	ete.saam hi samaana.h prayatna.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {6/70}	<V>siddham tu aasye tulyade;saprayatnam savar.nam</V> .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {7/70}	siddham etat .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {8/70}	katham .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {9/70}	aasye ye.saam tulya.h de;sa.h yatna.h ca te savar.nasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {10/70}	evam api kim aasyopaadaane prayojanam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {11/70}	sarve.saam hi tat tulyam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {12/70}	prayatnavi;se.sa.nam aasyopaadaanam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {13/70}	santi hi aasyaat baahyaa.h prayatnaa.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {14/70}	te haapitaa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {15/70}	te.su satsu asatsu api savar.nasa;nj;naa sidhyati .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {16/70}	ke puna.h te .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {17/70}	vivaarasa.mvaarau ;svaasanaadau gho.savadagho.sataa alpapraa.nataa mahaapraa.nataa iti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {18/70}	tatra vargaa.naam prathamadvitiiyaa.h viv.rtaka.n.thaa.h ;svaasaanupradaanaa.h agho.saa.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {19/70}	eke alpapraa.naa.h apare mahaapraa.naa.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {20/70}	t.rtiiyacaturthaa.h sa.mv.rtaka.n.thaa.h naadaanupradaanaa.h gho.savanta.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {21/70}	eke alpapraa.naa.h apare mahaapraa.naa.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {22/70}	yathaa t.rtiiyaa.h tathaa pa;ncamaa.h aanunaasikyavarjam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {23/70}	aanunaasikyam te.saam adhika.h gu.na.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {24/70}	evam api avar.nasya savar.nasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {25/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {26/70}	baahyam hi aasyaat sthaanam avar.nasya .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {27/70}	sarvamukhasthaanam avar.nam eke icchanti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {28/70}	evam api vyapade;sa.h na prakalpate : aasye ye.saam tulya.h de;sa.h iti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {29/70}	vyapade;sivadbhaavena vyapade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {30/70}	sidhyati .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {31/70}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {32/70}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {33/70}	nanu ca uktam savar.nasa;nj;nayaam bhinnade;se.su atiprasa:nga.h prayatnasaamaanyaat iti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {34/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {35/70}	na hi laukikam aasyam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {36/70}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {37/70}	taddhitaantam aasyam : aasye bhavam aasyam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {38/70}	;sariiraavayavaat yat .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {39/70}	kim puna.h aasye bhavam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {40/70}	sthaanam kara.nam ca .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {41/70}	evam api prayatna.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {42/70}	prayatna.h ca vi;se.sita.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {43/70}	katham .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {44/70}	na hi prayatanam prayatna.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {45/70}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {46/70}	praarambha.h yatnasya prayatna.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {47/70}	yadi praarambha.h yatnasya prayatna.h evam api avar.nasya e:no.h ca savar.nasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {48/70}	pra;sli.s.tavar.nau etau .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {49/70}	avar.nasya tarhi aico.h ca savar.nasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {50/70}	viv.rtataraavar.nau etau .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {51/70}	etayo.h eva tarhi mitha.h savar.nasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {52/70}	na etau tulyasthaanau .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {53/70}	udaattaadiinaam tarhi savar.nasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {54/70}	abhedakaa.h udaattaadaya.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {55/70}	atha vaa kim na.h etena praarambha.h yatnasya prayatna.h iti .prayatanam eva prayatna.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {56/70}	tat eva ca taddhitaantam aasyam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {57/70}	yat samaanam tat aa;srayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {58/70}	kim sati bhede .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {59/70}	sati iti aaha .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {60/70}	sati eva hi bhede savar.nasa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {61/70}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {62/70}	bhedaadhi.s.thaanaa hi savar.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {63/70}	yadi hi yatra sarvam samaanam tatra syaat savar.nasa;nj;naavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {64/70}	yadi tarhi sati bhede kim cit samaanam iti k.rtva savar.nasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati ;sakaarachakaarayo.h .sakaara.thakaaraho.h sakaarathakaarayo.h savar.nasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {65/70}	ete.saam hi sarvam anyat samaanam kara.navarjam .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {66/70}	evam tarhi prayatanam eva prayatna.h tat eva taddhitaantam aasyam na tu ayam dvandva.h : aasyam ca prayatna.h ca aasyaprayatnam iti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {67/70}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {68/70}	tripada.h bahuvriihi.h : tulya.h aasye prayatna.h e.saam iti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {69/70}	atha vaa puurva.h tatpuru.sa.h tata.h bahuvriihi.h : tulya.h aasye tulyaasya.h , tulyaasya.h prayatna.h e.saam iti .
(1.1.9.2) P I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {70/70}	atha vaa para.h tatpuru.sa.h tata.h bahuvriihi.h : aasye yatna.h aasyayatna.h , tulya.h aasyayatna.h e.saam iti . .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {1/16}	tasya .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {2/16}	tasya iti tu vaktavyam .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {3/16}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {4/16}	ya.h yasya tulyaasyaprayatna.h sa.h tasya savar.nasa;nj;na.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {5/16}	anyasya tulyaasyaprayatna.h anyasya savar.nasa;nj;na.h maa bhuut .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {6/16}	<V>tasya avacanam vacanapraamaa.nyaat</V> .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {7/16}	tasya iti na vaktavyam .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {8/16}	anyasya tulyaasyaprayatna.h anyasya savar.nasa;nj;na.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {9/16}	vacanapraamaa.nyaat : savar.nasa;nj;naavacanasaamarthyaat .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {10/16}	yadi hi anyasya tulyaasyaprayatna.h sa.h anyasya savar.nasa;nj;na.h syaat savar.nasa;nj;naavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {11/16}	<V>sambandhi;sabdai.h vaa tulyam</V> .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {12/16}	sambandhi;sabdai.h vaa puna.h tulyam etat .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {13/16}	tat yathaa sambandhi;sabdaa.h : maatari vartitavyam , pitari ;su;sruu.sitavyam iti .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {14/16}	na ca ucyate svasyaam maatari svasmin vaa pitari iti sambandhaat ca etat gamyate yaa yasya maataa ya.h ca yasya pitaa iti .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {15/16}	evam iha api tulyaasyaprayatnam savar.nam iti atra sambandi;sabdau etau .
(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {16/16}	tatra sambandhaat etat gantavyam : yat prati yat tulyaasyaprayatnam tat prati tat savar.nasa;nj;nam bhavati iti . .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {1/38}	<V>.rkaara.lkaarayo.h savar.navidhi.h</V> .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {2/38}	.rkaara.lkaarayo.h savar.nasa;nj;naa vidheyaa .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {3/38}	hot.r , .lkaara.h , hot.r.r.lkaara.h .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {4/38}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {5/38}	aka.h savar.ne diirgha.h iti diirghatvam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {6/38}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {7/38}	vak.syati etat .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {8/38}	savar.nadiirghatve .rti , r.rvaavacanam .lti , l.lvaavacanam iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {9/38}	tat savar.ne yathaa syaat .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {10/38}	iha maa bhuut : dadhi , .lkaara.h , madhu , .lkaara.h iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {11/38}	yat etat savar.nadiirghatve .rti iti etat .rta.h iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {12/38}	tata.h .lti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {13/38}	.lti ca vaa l.l bhavati .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {14/38}	.rta.h iti eva .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {15/38}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {16/38}	ava;syam tat vaktavyam .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {17/38}	uukaala.h ac hrasvardiirghaplutasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {18/38}	na ca r.rkaara.h l.lkaara.h vaa ac asti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {19/38}	r.rkaarasya , l.lkaarasya ca actvam vak.syaami .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {20/38}	tat ca ava;syam vaktavyam pluta.h yathaa syaat : hot.r , .rkaara.h hot.r.rkaara.h , hot.r3kaara.h , hot.r , .lkaara.h , hot.lkaara.h , hot.l3kaara.h .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {21/38}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {22/38}	savar.nasa;nj;naavacanam eva jyaaya.h .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {23/38}	diirghatvam ca eva hi siddham bhavati .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {24/38}	api ca .rkaaragraha.ne .lkaaragraha.nam sannihitam bhavati .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {25/38}	yathaa iha bhavati : .rti aka.h: kha.tva .r;sya.h , maala .r;sya.h idam api sa:ng.rhiitam bahavati : kha.tva , .lkaara.h, maala , .lkaara.h iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {26/38}	vaa supi aapi;sale.h : uparkaariiyati , upaarkaariiyati , idam api siddham bhavati : upalkaariiyati, upaalkaariiyati iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {27/38}	yadi tarhi .rkaaragraha.ne .lkaaragraha.nam sannihitam bhavati u.h a.n rapara.h , .lkaarasya api raparatvam praapnoti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {28/38}	.lkaarasya laparatvam vak.syaami .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {29/38}	tat ca ava;syam vaktavyam asatyaam savar.nasa;nj;naayaam vidhyartham .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {30/38}	tat eva satyaam rephabaadhanaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {31/38}	iha tarhi ra.saabhyaam na.h .na.h samaanapade iti .rkaaragraha.nam coditam maat.r.r.naam , pit.r.r.naam iti evamartham .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {32/38}	tat iha api praapnoti : k.lpyamaanam pa;sya iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {33/38}	atha asatyaam api savar.nasa;nj;naayaam iha kasmaat na bhavati : prak.lpyamaanam pa;sya iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {34/38}	cu.tutula;sarvyavaaye na iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {35/38}	apara.h aaha : tribhi.h ca madhyamai.h vargai.h la;sasai.h ca vyavaaye na iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {36/38}	var.naikade;saa.h ca var.nagraha.nena g.rhyante iti ya.h asau .lkaare lakaara.h tadaa;sraya.h prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {37/38}	yadi evam na artha.h ra.saabhyaam .natve .rkaaragraha.nena .
(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {38/38}	var.naikade;saa.h ca var.nagraha.nena g.rhyante iti ya.h asau .rkaare repha.h tadaa;srayam .natvam bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {1/80}	<V>ajjhalo.h prati.sedhe ;sakaaraprati.sedha.h ajjhaltvaat</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {2/80}	ajjhalo.h prati.sedhe ;sakaarasya ;sakaare.na savar.nasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {3/80}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {4/80}	ajjhaltvaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {5/80}	ac ca eva hi ;sakaara.h hal ca .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {6/80}	katham taavat actvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {7/80}	ikaara.h savar.nagraha.nena ;sakaaram api g.rh.naati iti actvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {8/80}	hal.su upade;saat haltvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {9/80}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {10/80}	<V>tatra savar.nalope do.sa.h</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {11/80}	tatra savar.nalope do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {12/80}	para;s;sataani kaaryaa.ni .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {13/80}	jhara.h jhari savar.ne iti lopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {14/80}	<V>siddham anactvaat</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {15/80}	siddham etat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {16/80}	katham .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {17/80}	anactvaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {18/80}	katham anactvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {19/80}	sp.r.s.tam spar;saanaam kara.nam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {20/80}	ii.satsp.r.s.tam anta.hsthaanaam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {21/80}	viv.rtam uu.sma.naam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {22/80}	ii.sat iti anuvartate .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {23/80}	svaraa.naam viv.rtam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {24/80}	ii.sat iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {25/80}	<V>vaakyaaparisamaapte.h vaa</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {26/80}	vaakyaaparisamaapte.h vaa siddham etat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {27/80}	kim idam vaakyaaparisamaapte.h iti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {28/80}	var.naanaam upade;sa.h taavat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {29/80}	upade;sottarakaalaa itsa;nj;naa .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {30/80}	itsa;nj;nottarakaala.h aadi.h antyena saha itaa iti pratyaahaara.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {31/80}	pratyaahaarottarakaalaa savar.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {32/80}	savar.nasa;nj;nottarakaalam a.n udit savar.nasya ca apratyaya.h iti savar.nagraha.nam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {33/80}	etena sarve.na samuditena vaakyena anyatra savar.naanaam graha.nam bhavati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {34/80}	ca ca atra ikaara.h ;sakaaram g.rh.naati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {35/80}	yathaa eva tarhi ikaara.h ;sakaaram na g.rh.naati evam iikaaram api na g.rh.niiyaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {36/80}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {37/80}	kumaarii , iihate kumaariihate .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {38/80}	aka.h savar.nadiirghatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {39/80}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {40/80}	yat etat aka.h savar.ne diirgha.h iti pratyaahaaragraha.nam tata ikaara.h iikaaram g.rh.naati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {41/80}	;sakaaram na g.rh.naati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {42/80}	apara.h aaha : <V>ajjhalo.h prati.sedhe ;sakaaraprati.sedha.h ajhaltvaat</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {43/80}	ajjhalo.h prati.sedhe ;sakaarasya ;sakaare.na savar.nasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {44/80}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {45/80}	ajjhaltvaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {46/80}	ac ca eva ;sakaara.h hal ca .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {47/80}	katham taavat actvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {48/80}	ikaara.h savar.nagraha.nena ;sakaaram api g.rh.naati iti actvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {49/80}	hal.su upade;saat haltvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {50/80}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {51/80}	<V>tatra savar.nalope do.sa.h</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {52/80}	tatra savar.nalope do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {53/80}	para;s;sataani kaaryaa.ni .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {54/80}	jhara.h jhari savar.ne iti lopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {55/80}	<V>siddham anactvaat</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {56/80}	siddham etat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {57/80}	katham .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {58/80}	anactvaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {59/80}	katham anactvam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {60/80}	<V>vaakyaaparisamaapte.h vaa</V> .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {61/80}	uktaa vaakyaaparisamaapti.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {62/80}	asmin pak.se vaa iti etat asamarthitam bhavati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {63/80}	etat ca samarthitam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {64/80}	katham .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {65/80}	astu vaa ;sakaarasya ;sakaare.na savar.nasa;nj;naa maa vaa bhuut .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {66/80}	nanu ca uktam : para;s;sataani kaaryaa.ni .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {67/80}	jhara.h jhari savar.ne iti lopa.h na praapnoti iti .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {68/80}	maa bhuut lopa.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {69/80}	nanu ca bheda.h bhavati .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {70/80}	sati lope dvi;sakaaram asati lope tri;sakaaram .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {71/80}	na asti bheda.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {72/80}	asati api lope dvi;sakaaram eva .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {73/80}	katham .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {74/80}	vibhaa.saa dvirvacanam .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {75/80}	evam api bheda.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {76/80}	asati lope kadaa cit dvi;sakaaram kadaa cit tri;sakaaram sati lope dvi;sakaaram eva .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {77/80}	sa.h e.sa.h katham bheda.h na syaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {78/80}	yadi nitya.h lopa.h syaat .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {79/80}	vibhaa.saa tu sa.h lopa.h .
(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {80/80}	yathaa abheda.h tathaa astu . .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {1/58}	kimartham iidaadiinaam taparaa.naam prag.rhyasa;nj;naa ucyate .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {2/58}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti tatkaalaanaam savar.naanaam graha.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {3/58}	ke.saam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {4/58}	udaattaanudaattasvaritaanaam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {5/58}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {6/58}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {7/58}	plutaanaam tu prag.rhyasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {8/58}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {9/58}	atatkaalatvaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {10/58}	na hi plutaa.h tatkaalaa.h .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {11/58}	asiddha.h pluta.h .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {12/58}	tasyaasiddhatvaat tatkaalaa.h eva bhavanti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {13/58}	siddha.h pluta.h svarasandhi.su .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {14/58}	katham j;naayate siddha.h pluta.h svarasandhi.su iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {15/58}	yat ayam plutaprag.rhyaa.h aci iti plutasya prak.rtibhaavam ;saasti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {16/58}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {17/58}	sata.h hi kaaryi.na.h kaarye.na bhavitavyam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {18/58}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {19/58}	aplutaat aplute iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {20/58}	kim ata.h yat siddha.h pluta.h svarasandhi.su .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {21/58}	sa;nj;naavidhau asiddha.h .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {22/58}	tasya asiddhatvaat tatkaalaa.h eva bhavanti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {23/58}	sa;nj;naavidhau ca siddha.h .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {24/58}	katham .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {25/58}	kaaryakaalam sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {26/58}	yatra kaaryam tatra upasthitam dra.s.tavyam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {27/58}	prag.rhya.h prak.rtyaa iti upasthitam idam bhavati iiduudet dvivacanam prag.rhyam iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {28/58}	kim puna.h plutasya prag.rhyasa;nj;naavacane prayojanam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {29/58}	prag.rhyaa;sraya.h prak.rtibhaava.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {30/58}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {31/58}	pluta.h prak.rtyaa iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {32/58}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {33/58}	upasthite hi do.sa.h syaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {34/58}	aplutavat upasthithe iti atra pa.thi.syati hi aacaarya.h : vadvacanam plutakaaryaprati.sedhaartham , plutaprati.sedhe hi prag.rhyplutaprati.sedhaprasa:nga.h anyena vihitatvaat iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {35/58}	tasmaat plutasya prag.rhyasa;nj;naa e.sitavyaa prag.rhyaa;sraya.h prak.rtibhaava.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {36/58}	yadi puna.h diirghaa.naam ataparaa.naam prag.rhyasa;nj;naa ucyeta .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {37/58}	evam api ekaara.h eva eka.h savar.naan g.rh.niiyaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {38/58}	iikaarokaarau na g.rh.niiyaataam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {39/58}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {40/58}	ana.ntvaat .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {41/58}	yadi puna.h hrasvaanaam ataparaa.naam prag.rhyasa;nj;naa ucyeta .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {42/58}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {43/58}	iha api prasajyeta : akurvahi , atra akurvahi atra iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {44/58}	tasmaat diirghaa.naam eva taparaa.naam prag.rhyasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {45/58}	diirghaa.naam ca ucyamaanaa plutaanaam na praapnoti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {46/58}	evam tarhi kim na.h etena yatnena yat siddha.h pluta.h svarasandhi.su iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {47/58}	asiddha.h pluta.h .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {48/58}	tasya asiddhatvaat tatkaalaa.h eva bhavanti iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {49/58}	katham yat tat j;naapakam uktam plutaprag.rhyaa.h aci iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {50/58}	plutabhaavii prak.rtyaa iti evam etat vij;naayate .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {51/58}	katham yat tat prayojanam uktam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {52/58}	kriyate tat nyaase eva aplutaat aplute iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {53/58}	evam api yat siddhe prag.rhyakaaryam tat plutasya na praapnoti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {54/58}	a.na.h aprag.rhyasya anunaasika.h iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {55/58}	evam tarhi kim na.h etena kaaryakaalam sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam iti .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {56/58}	yathodde;sam eva sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {57/58}	tatra ca asau asiddha.h .
(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {58/58}	tasyaasiddhatvaat tatkaalaa.h eva bhavanti . .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {1/48}	katham puna.h idam vij;naayate : iidaadaya.h yat dvivacanam iti aahosvit iidaadyantam yat dvivacanam iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {2/48}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {3/48}	<V>iidaadaya.h dvivacanam prag.rhyaa.h iti cet antyasya vidhi.h</V> .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {4/48}	iidaadaya.h dvivacanam prag.rhyaa.h iti cet antyasya prag.rhyasa;nj;naa vidheyaa .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {5/48}	pacete* iti , pacethe* iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {6/48}	vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {7/48}	asti vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {8/48}	kim .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {9/48}	kha.tve* iti , maale* iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {10/48}	astu tarhi iidaadyantam yat dvivacanam iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {11/48}	<V>iidaadyantam iti cet ekasya vidhi.h</V> .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {12/48}	iidaadyantam iti cet ekasya prag.rhyasa;nj;naa vidheyaa .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {13/48}	kha.tve* iti , maale* iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {14/48}	<V>na vaa aadyantatvaat</V> .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {15/48}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {16/48}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {17/48}	aadyantatvaat .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {18/48}	aadyantavat ekasmin iti ekasya api bhavi.syati .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {19/48}	atha vaa evam vak.syaami : iidaadyantam yat dvivacanaantam iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {20/48}	<V>iidaadyantam dvivacanaantam iti cet luki prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {21/48}	iidaadyantam dvivacanaantam iti cet luki prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {22/48}	kumaaryo.h agaaram , kumaaryagaaram vadhvo.h agaaram , vadhvagaaram .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {23/48}	etat hi iidaadyantam ca ;sruuyate dvivacanaantam ca bhavati pratyayalak.sa.nena .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {24/48}	<V>saptamyaam arthagraha.nam j;naapakam pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedhasya</V> .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {25/48}	yat ayam iiduutau ca saptamyarthe iti arthagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na prag.rhyasa;nj;naayaam pratyayalak.sa.nam bhavati iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {26/48}	tat tarhi j;naapkaartham arthagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {27/48}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {28/48}	iidaadibhi.h dvivacanam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h iidaadivi;si.s.tena ca dvivacanena tadantavidhi.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {29/48}	iidaadyantam yat dvivacanam tadantam iidaadyantam iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {30/48}	evam api a;sukle vastre ;sukle sampadyetaam , ;suklii aastaam vastre* iti atra praapnoti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {31/48}	atra hi iidaadi dvivacanam tadantam ca bhavati pratyayalak.sa.nena .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {32/48}	atra api ak.rte ;siibhaave luk bhavi.syati .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {33/48}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {34/48}	luk kriyataam ;siibhaava.h iti kim atra kartavyam .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {35/48}	paratvaat ;siibhaava.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {36/48}	nitya.h luk .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {37/48}	k.rte api ;siibhaave praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {38/48}	anitya.h luk .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {39/48}	anyasya k.rte ;siibhaave praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {40/48}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .;siibhaava.h api anitya.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {41/48}	na hi k.rte luki praapnoti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {42/48}	ubhayo.h anityayo.h paratvaat ;siibhaava.h ;siibhaave k.rte luk .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {43/48}	atha api katham cit nitya.h luk syaat evam api do.sa.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {44/48}	vak.syati etat .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {45/48}	padasa;nj;naayaam antavacanam anyatra sa;nj;naavidhau pratyayagraha.ne tadantavidhiprati.sedhaartham iti .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {46/48}	idam ca api pratyayagraha.nam ayam ca api sa;nj;naavidhi.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {47/48}	ava;syam khalu etasmin api pak.se aadyantavadbhaava.h e.sitavya.h .
(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {48/48}	tasmaat astu sa.h eva madhyama.h pak.sa.h . .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {1/90}	<V><V>maat prag.rhyasa;nj;naayaam tasya asiddhatvaat ayaavekaade;saprati.sedha.h</V></V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {2/90}	maat prag.rhyasa;nj;naayaam tasya iittvasya uuttvasya ca asiddhatvaat ayaavekaade;saa.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {3/90}	te.saam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {4/90}	amii* atra , amii* aasate , amuu* atra , amuu* aasaate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {5/90}	nanu ca prag.rhyasa;nj;naavacanasaamarthyaat ayaadaya.h na bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {6/90}	<V>vacanaartha.h hi siddhe</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {7/90}	na idam vacanaat labhyam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {8/90}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {9/90}	kim .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {10/90}	yat siddhe prag.rhyasa;nj;naakaaryam tadartham etat syaat .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {11/90}	a.na.h aprag.rhyasya anunaasika.h iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {12/90}	na ekam prayojanam yogaarambham prayojayati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {13/90}	yadi etaavat prayojanam syaat tatra eva ayam bruuyaat a.na.h aprag.rhyasya anunaasika.h adasa.h na iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {14/90}	<V>viprati.sedhaat vaa</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {15/90}	atha vaa prag.rhyasa;nj;naa kriyataam ayaadaya.h vaa .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {16/90}	prag.rhyasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati viprati.sedhena .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {17/90}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {18/90}	viprati.sedhe param iti ucyate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {19/90}	puurvaa ca prag.rhyasa;nj;naa pare ayaadaya.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {20/90}	paraa prag.rhyasa;nj;naa kari.syate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {21/90}	suutraviparyaasa.h k.rta.h bhavati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {22/90}	evam tarhi paraa eva prag.rhyasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {23/90}	katham .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {24/90}	kaaryakaalam hi sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {25/90}	yatra kaaryam tatra upasthitam dra.s.tavyam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {26/90}	prag.rhya.h prak.rtyaa iti etat upasthitam bhavati adasa.h maat iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {27/90}	evam api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {28/90}	katham .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {29/90}	dvikaaryayoga.h hi viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {30/90}	na ca atra eka.h dvikaaryayukta.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {31/90}	ecaam ayaadaya.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {32/90}	iiduuto.h prag.rhyas;nj;naa .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {33/90}	na ava;syam dvikaaryayoga.h eva viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {34/90}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {35/90}	asambhava.h api .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {36/90}	sa.h ca asti atra asambhava.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {37/90}	ka.h asau asambhava.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {38/90}	prag.rhyasa;nj;naa abhinirvartamaanaa ayaadiin baadhate , ayaadaya.h abhinirvartamanaa.h prag.rhyasa;nj;naanimittam vighnanti iti e.sa.h asambhava.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {39/90}	sati asambhave yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {40/90}	evam api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {41/90}	sato.h hi viprati.sedha.h bhavati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {42/90}	na ca atra iittvottve sta.h na api makaara.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {43/90}	ubhayam asiddham .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {44/90}	<V>aa;srayaat siddhatvam ca yathaa ro.h uttve</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {45/90}	aa;srayaat siddhatvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {46/90}	tat yathaa ru.h uttve aa;srayaat siddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {47/90}	kim puna.h kaara.nam ru.h uttve aa;srayaat siddha.h bhavati na puna.h yatra eva ru.h siddha.h tatra eva uttvam api ucyate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {48/90}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {49/90}	<V>asiddhe hi uttve aadgu.naaprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {50/90}	asiddhe hi uttve aadgu.naaprasiddhi.h syaat .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {51/90}	v.rk.sa.h atra , plak.sa.h atra .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {52/90}	tasmaat tatra aa;srayaat siddhatvam e.sitavyam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {53/90}	tatra yathaa aa;srayaat siddham bhavati evam iha api bhavi.syati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {54/90}	atha vaa prag.rhyasa;nj;naavacanasaamarthyaat ayaadaya.h aade;saa.h na bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {55/90}	atha vaa yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {56/90}	adasa.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {57/90}	adasa.h iidaadaya.h prag.rhyasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {58/90}	tata.h maat .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {59/90}	maat ca pare iidaadaya.h prag.rhyasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {60/90}	adasa.h iti eva .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {61/90}	kimartha.h yogavibhaaga.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {62/90}	eka.h yat tat siddhe prag.rhyakaaryam tadartha.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {63/90}	apara.h yat asiddhe .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {64/90}	iha api tarhi praapnoti : amuyaa , amuyo.h iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {65/90}	kim ca syaat yadi prag.rhyasa;nj;naa syaat .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {66/90}	prag.rhyaa;sraya.h prak.rtibhaava.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {67/90}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {68/90}	padaantaprakara.ne prak.rtibhaava.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {69/90}	na ca e.sa.h padaanta.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {70/90}	evam api amuke atra atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {71/90}	dvivacanam iti vartate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {72/90}	yadi dvivacanam iti vartate amii* atra iti na praapnoti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {73/90}	evam tarhi edantam iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {74/90}	atha vaa aaha ayam adasa.h maat iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {75/90}	na ca iittvottve sta.h na api makaara.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {76/90}	te evam vij;naasyaama.h maarthaat iidaadyarthaanaam iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {77/90}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {78/90}	kim uktam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {79/90}	adasa.h iittvottve svare bahi.spadalak.sa.ne prag.rhyasa;njaayaam ca siddhe vaktavye iti .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {80/90}	<V>tatra saki do.sa.h</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {81/90}	tatra sakakaare do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {82/90}	amuke atra .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {83/90}	<V>na vaa graha.navi;se.sa.natvaat</V> .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {84/90}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {85/90}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {86/90}	graha.navi;se.sa.natvaat .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {87/90}	na maadgraha.nena iidaadyantam vi;se.syate .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {88/90}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {89/90}	iidaadaya.h vi;se.syante .
(1.1.12) P I.68.9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {90/90}	maat pare ye iidaadaya.h iti . .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {1/10}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : kaa;se ku;se va.m;se iti .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {2/10}	<V>;se arthavadgraha.naat</V> .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {3/10}	arthavata.h ;se;sabdasya graha.nam .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {4/10}	na ca ayam arthavaan .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {5/10}	evam api hari;se babhru;se iti atra praapnoti .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {6/10}	evam tarhi lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {7/10}	atha vaa puna.h astu arthavadgraha.ne na anarthakasya iti .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {8/10}	katham hari;se babhru;se iti .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {9/10}	eka.h atra vibhaktyarthena arthavaan apara.h taddhitaarthena .
(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {10/10}	samudaaya.h anarthaka.h . .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {1/33}	nipaata.h iti kimartham .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {2/33}	cakaara atra , jahaara atra .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {3/33}	ekaac iti kimartham .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {4/33}	pra idam brahma , pra idam k.satram .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {5/33}	ekaac iti api ucyamaane atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {6/33}	e.sa.h api hi ekaac .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {7/33}	ekaac iti na ayam bahuvriihi.h : eka.h ac asmin sa.h ayam ekaac iti .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {8/33}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {9/33}	tatpuru.sa.h ayam samaanaadhikara.na.h : eka.h ac ekaac .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {10/33}	yadi tatpuru.sa.h samaanaadhikara.na.h na artha.h ekagraha.nena .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {11/33}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : pra idam brahma , pra idam k.satram .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {12/33}	ac eva ya.h nipaata.h iti evam vij;naasyate .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {13/33}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {14/33}	na hi .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {15/33}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {16/33}	ajgraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {17/33}	yadi hi yat ca ac ca anyat ca tatra syaat ajgraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {18/33}	asti anyat ajgraha.nasya prayojanam .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {19/33}	kim .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {20/33}	ajantasya yathaa syaat .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {21/33}	halantasya maa bhuut .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {22/33}	na eva do.sa.h na prayojanam .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {23/33}	evam api kuta.h etat dvayo.h paribhaa.sayo.h saavakaa;sayo.h samavasthitayo.h aadyantavat ekasmin iti ca yena vidhi.h tadantasya iti ca iyam iha paribhaa.saa bhavi.syati aadyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhavi.syati yena vidhi.h tadantasya iti .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {24/33}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati iyam iha paribhaa.saa bhavati aadyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhavati yena vidhi.h tadantasya iti yat ayam anaa:n iti prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {25/33}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ajgraha.ne kriyamaa.ne ekagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anyatra var.nagraha.ne jaatigraha.nam bhavati iti .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {26/33}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {27/33}	dambhe.h halgraha.nasya jaativaacakatvaat siddham iti yat uktam tat upapannam bhavati .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {28/33}	anaa:n iti kimartham .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {29/33}	aa , udakaantaat odakaantaat .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {30/33}	iha kasmaat na bhavati: aa* evam nu manyase , aa* evam kila tat iti .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {31/33}	saanubandhakasya graha.nam ananubandhaka.h ca atra aakaara.h .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {32/33}	kva puna.h ayam saanubandhaka.h kva niranubandhaka.h .
(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {33/33}	ii.sadarthe kriyaayoge maryaadaabhividhau ca ya.h etam aatam :nitam vidyaat vaakyasmara.nayo.h a:nit .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {1/7}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {2/7}	aaho* iti , utaaho* iti .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {3/7}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {4/7}	nipaatasamaahaara.h ayam : aaha , u : aaho* iti, uta , aaha , u : utaaho* iti .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {5/7}	tatra nipaata.h ekaac anaa:n iti eva siddham .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {6/7}	evam tarhi ekanipaataa.h ime .
(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {7/7}	atha vaa prati.siddhaartha.h ayam aarambha.h : o .su yaatam maruta.h , o.su yaatam b.rhatii ;sakvarii ca , o cit sakhaayam sakhyaa vav.rtyaam . .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {1/13}	<V>ota.h cviprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {2/13}	odanta.h nipaata.h iti atra cvyantasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {3/13}	anada.h , ada.h , abhavat : adobhavat , tirobhavat .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {4/13}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {5/13}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {6/13}	evam api agau.h gau.h sampadyate gobhavat : atra praapnoti .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {7/13}	evam tarhi gau.namukhyayo.h mukhye kaaryasamprayaya.h iti .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {8/13}	tat yathaa : gau.h anubandhya.h aja.h agnii.somiiya.h iti na baahiika.h anubadhyate .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {9/13}	katham tarhi baahiike v.rddhyaattve bhavata.h : gau.h ti.sthati .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {10/13}	gaam aanaya iti .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {11/13}	arthaa;sraye etat evam bhavati .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {12/13}	yat hi ;sabdaa;srayam ;sabdamaatre tat bhavati .
(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {13/13}	;sabdaa;sraye ca v.rddhyaattve . .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {1/13}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : aaho* iti , utaaho* iti .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {2/13}	u;na.h iti ucyate .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {3/13}	na ca atra u;nam pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {4/13}	u;na.h ayam anyena saha ekaade;sa.h u;ngraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {5/13}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na u;nekaade;sa.h u;ngraha.nena g.rhyate iti yat ayam ot iti odantasya nipaatasya prag.rhyasa;nj;naam ;saasti .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {6/13}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {7/13}	uktam etat prati.siddhaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {8/13}	do.sa.h khalu api syaat yadi u;nekaade;sa.h u;ngraha.nena na g.rhyeta : jaanu , u .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {9/13}	asya rujati jaanuu* asya rujati jaanvasya rujati .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {10/13}	maya.h u;na.h va.h vaa iti vatvam na syaat .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {11/13}	evam tarhi ekanipaataa.h ime .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {12/13}	atha vaa dvau ukaarau imau eka.h ananubandhaka.h apara.h saanubandhaka.h .
(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {13/13}	tat ya.h ananubandhaka.h tasya e.sa.h ekaade;sa.h . .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {1/10}	<V>u;na.h iti yogavibhaaga.h</V> .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {2/10}	u;na.h iti yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {3/10}	u;na.h ;saakalyasya aacaaryasya matena prag.rhyasa;nj;naa bhavati .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {4/10}	u* iti v iti .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {5/10}	tata.h u;m .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {6/10}	u;na.h uu;m iti ayam aade;sa.h bhavati ;saakalyasya aacaaryasya matena diirgha.h anunaasika.h prag.rhyasa;nj;naka.h ca u;m iti .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {7/10}	kimartha.h yogavibhaaga.h .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {8/10}	<V>u;m vaa ;saakalyasya</V> .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {9/10}	;saakalyasya aacaaryasya matena u;m vibhaa.saa yathaa syaat : u;m iti , u* iti .
(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {10/10}	anye.saam aacaaryaa.naam matena v iti . .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {1/42}	<V>iiduutau saptamii iti eva</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {2/42}	iiduutau saptamii iti eva siddham .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {3/42}	na artha.h arthagraha.nena .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {4/42}	<V>lupte arthagraha.naat bhavet</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {5/42}	luptaayam saptamyaam prag.rhyasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {6/42}	kva .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {7/42}	somo gaurii adhi ;srita.h .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {8/42}	i.syate ca atra api syaat iti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {9/42}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham arthagraha.nam .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {10/42}	na atra saptamii lupyate .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {11/42}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {12/42}	puurvasavar.na.h atra bhavati .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {13/42}	<V>puurvasya cet savar.na.h asau aa.daambhaava.h prasajyate</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {14/42}	yadi puurvasavar.na.h aa.t aambhaava.h ca praapnoti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {15/42}	evam tarhi aaha ayam iiduutau saptamii iti na sa asti saptamii iiduutau .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {16/42}	tatra vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {17/42}	<V>vacanaat yatra diirghatvam</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {18/42}	na idam vacanaat labhyam .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {19/42}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {20/42}	kim .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {21/42}	yatra saptamyaa.h diirghatvam ucyate : d.rtim na ;su.skam sarasii ;sayaanam iti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {22/42}	sati prayojane iha na praapnoti somo gaurii adhi ;srita.h iti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {23/42}	<V>tatra api sarasii yadi</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {24/42}	tatra api siddham .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {25/42}	katham .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {26/42}	yadi sarasii;sabdasya prav.rtti.h asti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {27/42}	asti ca loke sarasii;sabdasya prav.rtti.h .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {28/42}	katham .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {29/42}	dak.si.naapathe hi mahaanti saraa.msi sarasya.h iti ucyante .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {30/42}	<V>j;naapakam syaat tadantatve</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {31/42}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h na prag.rhyasa;nj;naayaam pratyayalak.sa.nam bhavati iti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {32/42}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {33/42}	kumaaryo.h agaaram kumaaryagaaram , vadhvo.h agaaram vadhvagaaram .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {34/42}	pratyayalak.sa.nena prag.rhyasa;nj;naa na bhavati .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {35/42}	<V>maa vaa puurvapadasya bhuut</V> .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {36/42}	atha vaa puurvapadasya maa bhuut iti evamartham arthagraha.nam : vaapyaam a;sva.h vaapya;sva.h , nadyaam aati.h nadyaati.h .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {37/42}	atha kriyamaa.ne api arthagraha.ne kasmaat eva atra na bhavati .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {38/42}	jahatsvaarthaa v.rtti.h iti .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {39/42}	atha ajahatsvaarthaayaam v.rttau do.sa.h eva .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {40/42}	ajahatsvaarthaayaam ca na do.sa.h .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {41/42}	samudaayaartha.h abhidhiiyate .
(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {42/42}	<V>iidutau saptamii iti eva lupte arthagraha.naat bhavet puurvasya cet savar.na.h asau aa.daambhaava.h prasajyate vacanaat yatra diirghatvam tatra api sarasii yadi j;naapakam syaat tadantatve maa vaa puurvapadasya bhuut</V> . .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {1/49}	<V>ghusa;nj;naayaam prak.rtigraha.nam ;sidartham</V> .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {2/49}	ghusa;nj;naayaam prak.rtigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {3/49}	daadhaaprak.rtaya.h ghusa;nj;naa bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {4/49}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {5/49}	aattvabhuutaanaam iyam sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {6/49}	saa aattvabhuutaanaam eva syaat anaattvabhuutaanaam na syaat .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {7/49}	nanu ca bhuuyi.sthaani ghusa;nj;naakaaryaa.ni aardhadhaatuke tatra ca ete aattvabhuutaa.h d.r;syante .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {8/49}	;sidartham .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {9/49}	;sidartham prak.rtigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {10/49}	;siti aattvam prati.sidhyate tadartham : pra.nidayate pra.nidhayati iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {11/49}	bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti ghusa;nj;naayaam prak.rtigraha.nam ;sidvik.rtaartham .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {12/49}	ghusa;nj;naayaam prak.rtigraha.nam kriyate .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {13/49}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {14/49}	;sidartham vik.rtaartham ca .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {15/49}	;siti udaah.rtam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {16/49}	vik.rtaartham khalu api : pra.nidaataa pra.nidhaataa .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {17/49}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {18/49}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam ye aattvabhuutaa.h te.saam eva syaat .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {19/49}	lak.sa.nena ye aattvabhuutaa.h te.saam na syaat .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {20/49}	atha kriyamaa.ne api prak.rtigraha.ne katham idam vij;naayate .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {21/49}	daadhaa.h prak.rtaya.h aahosvit daadhaam prak.rtaya.h iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {22/49}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {23/49}	yadi vij;naayate daadhaa.h prak.rtaya.h iti sa.h eva do.sa.h .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {24/49}	aattvabhuutaanaam eva syaat anaattvabhuutaanaam na syaat .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {25/49}	atha vij;naayate daadhaam prak.rtaya.h iti anaattvabhuutaanaam eva syaat aattvabhuutaanaam na syaat .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {26/49}	evam tarhi na evam vij;naayate daadhaa.h prak.rtaya.h iti na api daadhaam prak.rtaya.h iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {27/49}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {28/49}	daadhaa.h ghusa;nj;naa.h bhavanti prak.rtaya.h ca e.saam iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {29/49}	tat tarhi prak.rtigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {30/49}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {31/49}	idam prak.rtam arthagraha.nam anuvartate .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {32/49}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {33/49}	iiduutau ca saptamyarthe iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {34/49}	tata.h vak.syaami daadhaa.h ghu adaap .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {35/49}	arthe iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {36/49}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {37/49}	dadaatinaa samaanaarthaan raatiraasatidaa;satima.mhatiprii.naatiprabh.rtiin aahu.h .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {38/49}	ete.saam api ghusa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {39/49}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {40/49}	na cet evam prak.rtigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {41/49}	;sidarthena taavat na artha.h prak.rtigraha.nena .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {42/49}	ava;syam tatra maartham prak.rtigraha.nam kartavyam pra.nimayate pra.nyamayata iti evamartham .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {43/49}	tat purastaat apakrak.syate : ghuprak.rtau maaprak.rtau ca iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {44/49}	yadi prak.rtigraha.nam kriyate praniminoti pranimiinaati atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {45/49}	atha akriyamaa.ne api prak.rtigraha.ne iha kasmaat na bhavati : pranimaataa pranimaatum iti .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {46/49}	aakaaraantasya :nita.h graha.nam vij;naasyate .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {47/49}	yathaa eva tarhi akriyamaa.ne prak.rtigraha.ne aakaaraantasya :nita.h graha.nam vij;naayate evam kriyamaa.ne api prak.rtigraha.ne aakaaraantasya :nita.h graha.nam vij;naasyate .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {48/49}	vik.rtaarthena ca api na artha.h .
(1.1.20.1) P.I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {49/49}	do.sa.h eva etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti gaamaadaagraha.ne.su avi;se.sa.h iti . .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {1/32}	<V>samaana;sabdaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {2/32}	samaana;sabdaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : pranidaarayati pranidhaarayati .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {3/32}	daadhaa.h ghusa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti ghusa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {4/32}	<V>samaana;sabdaaprati.sedha.h arthavadgraha.naat</V> .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {5/32}	samaana;sabdaanaam aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {6/32}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {7/32}	ghusa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {8/32}	arthavadgraha.naat .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {9/32}	arthavato.h daadho.h graha.nam .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {10/32}	na ca etau arthavantau .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {11/32}	<V>anupasargaat vaa</V> .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {12/32}	atha vaa yatkriyaayuktaas praadaya.h tam prati gatyupasargasa;nj;ne bhavata.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {13/32}	na ca etau daadhau prati kriyaayoga.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {14/32}	yadi evam iha api tarhi na praapnoti pra.nidaapayati pra.nidhaapayati .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {15/32}	atra api na etau daadhau arthavantau na api etau daadhau prati kriyaayoga.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {16/32}	<V>na vaa arthavata.h hi aagama.h tadgu.niibhuuta.h tadgraha.nena g.rhyate yathaa anyatra</V> .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {17/32}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {18/32}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {19/32}	arthavata.h aagama.h tadgu.niibhuuta.h arthavadgraha.nena g.rhyate yathaa anyatra .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {20/32}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {21/32}	anyatra api arthavata.h aagama.h arthavadgraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {22/32}	kva anyatra .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {23/32}	lavitaa cikiir.sitaa iti .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {24/32}	yuktam puna.h yat nitye.su naama ;sabde.su aagama;saasanam syaat na nitye.su ;sabde.su kuu.tasthai.h avicaalibhi.h var.nai.h bhavitavyam anapaayopajanavikaaribhi.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {25/32}	aagama.h ca naama apuurva.h ;sabdopajana.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {26/32}	atha yuktam yat nitye.su ;sabde.su aade;saa.h syu.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {27/32}	baa.dham yuktam .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {28/32}	;sabdaantarai.h iha bhavitavyam .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {29/32}	tatra ;sabdaantaraat ;sabdaantarasya pratipatti.h yuktaa .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {30/32}	aade;saa.h tarhi ime bhavi.syanti anaagamakaanaam saagamakaa.h .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {31/32}	tat katham .
(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {32/32}	sarve sarvapadaade;saa.h daak.siiputrasya paa.nine.h ekade;savikaare hi nityatvam na upapadyate . .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {1/18}	<V>dii:na.h prati.sedha.h sthaaghvo.h ittve</V> .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {2/18}	dii:na.h prati.sedha.h sthaaghvo.h ittve vaktavya.h .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {3/18}	upaadaasta asya svara.h ;sik.sakasya iti .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {4/18}	miinaatiminoti iti aattve k.rte sthaaghvo.h it ca iti ittvam praapnoti .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {5/18}	kuta.h puna.h ayam do.sa.h jaayate .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {6/18}	kim prak.rtigraha.naat aahosvit ruupagraha.naat .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {7/18}	ruupagraha.naat iti aaha .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {8/18}	iha khalu prak.rtigraha.naat do.sa.h jaayate : upadidii.sate .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {9/18}	sani miimaaghurabhalabha iti .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {10/18}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {11/18}	daaprak.rti.h iti ucyate .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {12/18}	na ca iyam daaprak.rti.h .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {13/18}	aakaaraantaanaam ejantaa.h prak.rtaya.h ejantaanaam api iikaaraantaa.h .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {14/18}	na ca prak.rtiprak.rti.h prak.rtigraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {15/18}	sa.h tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {16/18}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {17/18}	ghusa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {18/18}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti evam na bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {1/35}	<V>daapprati.sedhe na daipi anejantatvaat</V> .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {2/35}	daapprati.sedhe daipi prati.sedha.h na praapnoti : avadaatam mukham .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {3/35}	nanu ca aattve k.rte bhavi.syati .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {4/35}	tat hi aattvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {5/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {6/35}	anejantatvaat .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {7/35}	<V>siddham anubandhasya anekaantatvaat</V> .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {8/35}	siddham etat .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {9/35}	katham .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {10/35}	anubandhasya anekaantatvaat .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {11/35}	anekaantaa.h anubandhaa.h .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {12/35}	<V>pitprati.sedhaat vaa</V> .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {13/35}	atha vaa daadhaa.h ghu apit iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {14/35}	tat ca ava;syam vaktavyam .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {15/35}	adaap iti hi ucyamaane iha api prasajyeta : pra.nidaapayati iti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {16/35}	;sakyam taavat anena adaap iti bruvataa baantasya prati.sedha.h vij;naatum .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {17/35}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {18/35}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {19/35}	nanu ca uktam dapprati.sedhe na daipi iti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {20/35}	parih.rtam etat siddham anubandhasya anekaantatvaat iti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {21/35}	atha ekaante.su do.sa.h eva .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {22/35}	ekaante.su ca na do.sa.h .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {23/35}	aattve k.rte bhavi.syati .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {24/35}	nanu ca uktam tat hi aattvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {25/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {26/35}	anejantatvaat iti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {27/35}	pakaaralope k.rte bhavi.syati .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {28/35}	na hi ayam tadaa daap bhavati .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {29/35}	bhuutapuurvagatyaa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {30/35}	etat ca atra yuktam yat sarve.su eva saanubandhakagraha.ne.su bhuutapuurvagati.h vij;naayate .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {31/35}	anaimittika.h hi anubandhalopa.h taavati eva bhavati .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {32/35}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anubandhak.rtam anejantatvam iti yat ayam udiicaam maa:na.h vyatiihaare iti me:na.h saanubandhakasya aattvabhuutasya graha.nam karoti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {33/35}	atha vaa daap eva ayam na daip asti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {34/35}	katham avadaayayati iti .
(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {35/35}	;syan vikara.na.h bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {1/58}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {2/58}	<V>sati anyasmin aadyantavadbhaavaat ekasmin aadyantavadvacanam</V> .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {3/58}	sati anyasmin yasmaat puurvam na asti param asti sa.h aadi.h iti ucyate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {4/58}	sati anyasmin yasmaat param na asti puurvam asti sa.h anta.h iti ucyate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {5/58}	sati anyasmin aadyantavadbhaavaat etasmaat kaara.naat ekasmin aadyantaapadi.s.taani kaaryaa.ni na sidhyanti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {6/58}	i.syante ca syu.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {7/58}	taani antare.na yatnam na sidhyanti iti ekasmin aadyantavadvacanam .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {8/58}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {9/58}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {10/58}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {11/58}	<V>tatra vyapade;sivadvacanam</V> .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {12/58}	tatra vyapade;sivadbhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {13/58}	vyapade;sivat ekasmin kaaryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {14/58}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {15/58}	<V>ekaaca.h dve prathamaartham</V> .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {16/58}	vak.syati ekaaca.h dve prathamasya iti bahuvriihinirde;sa.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {17/58}	tasmin kriyamaa.ne iha eva : syaat papaaca papaa.tha .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {18/58}	iyaaya , aara iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {19/58}	vyapde;sivat ekasmin kaaryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {20/58}	.satve ca aade;sasampratyayaartham</V> .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {21/58}	vak.syati aade;sapratyayayo.h iti avayava.sa.s.thii eva iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {22/58}	etasmin kriyamaa.ne iha eva syaat : kari.syati hari.syati .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {23/58}	iha na syaat : indra.h maa vak.sat , sa.h devaan yak.sat .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {24/58}	vyapde;sivat ekasmin kaaryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {25/58}	sa.h tarhi vyapade;sivadbhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {26/58}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {27/58}	<V>avacanaat lokavij;naanaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {28/58}	antare.na eva vacanam lokavij;naanaat siddham etat .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {29/58}	tat yathaa : loke ;saalaasamudaaya.h graama.h iti ucyate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {30/58}	bhavati ca etat ekasmin api eka;saala.h graama.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {31/58}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {32/58}	graama;sabda.h ayam bahvartha.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {33/58}	asti eva ;saalaasamudaaye vartate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {34/58}	tat yathaa graama.h dagdha.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {35/58}	asti vaa.taparik.sepe vartate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {36/58}	tat yathaa graamam pravi.s.ta.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {37/58}	asti manu.sye.su vartate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {38/58}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {39/58}	graama.h gata.h , graama.h aagata.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {40/58}	asti saara.nyake sasiimake sastha.n.dilake vartate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {41/58}	tat yathaa graama.h labdha.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {42/58}	tat ya.h saara.nyake sasiimake sastha.n.dilake vartate tam abhisamiik.sya etat prayujyate : eka;saala.h graama.h iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {43/58}	yathaa tarhi var.nasamudaaya.h padam padasamudaaya.h .rk .rksamudaaya.h suuktam iti ucyate .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {44/58}	bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekavar.nam padam ekapadaa .rk ekarcam suuktam iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {45/58}	atra api arthena yukta.h vyapade;sa.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {46/58}	padam naama artha.h suuktam nama artha.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {47/58}	yathaa tarhi bahu.su putre.su etat upapannam : bhavati ayam me jye.s.tha.h ayam eva me madhyama.h ayam eva me kaniiyaan iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {48/58}	bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ayam eva me jye.s.tha.h ayam me madhyama.h ayam me kaniiyaan iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {49/58}	tathaa asuutaayaam aso.syamaa.naayaam ca bhavati prathamagarbhe.na hataa iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {50/58}	tathaa anetya anaajigami.su.h aaha idam me prathamam aagamanam iti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {51/58}	aadyantavadbhaava.h ca ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {52/58}	katham .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {53/58}	<V>apuurvaanuttaralak.sa.natvaat aadyantayo.h siddham ekasmin</V> .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {54/58}	apuurvalak.sa.na.h aadi.h anuttaralak.sa.na.h anta.h .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {55/58}	etat ca ekasmin api bhavati .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {56/58}	apuurvaanuttaralak.sa.natvaat etasmaat kaara.naat ekasmin api aadyantaapadi.s.tani kaaryaa.ni bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {57/58}	na artha.h aadyantavadbhaavena .
(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {58/58}	gonardiiya.h tu aaha satyam etat sati tu anyasmin iti . .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {1/41}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {2/41}	<V>aadivattve prayojanam pratyaya;nnidaadyudaattatve</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {3/41}	pratyayasya aadi.h udaatta.h bhavati iti iha eva syaat : kartavyam , taittiriiya.h .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {4/41}	aupagava.h , kaapa.tava.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {5/41}	;nniti aadi.h nityam iti iha eva syaat : ahicumbakaayani.h , aagnive;sya.h .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {6/41}	gaargya.h , k.rti.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {7/41}	<V>valaade.h aardhadhaatukasya i.t</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {8/41}	valaade.h aardhadhaatukasya i.t prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {9/41}	aardhadhaatukasya i.t valaade.h iha eva : syaat kari.syati hari.syati .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {10/41}	jo.si.sat , manid.sat iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {11/41}	<V>yasmin vidhi.h tadaaditve</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {12/41}	yasmin vidhi.h tadaaditve prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {13/41}	vak.syati yasmin vidhi.h tadaadau algraha.ne iti .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {14/41}	tasmin kriyamaa.ne aci ;snudhaatubhruvaam yvo.h iya:nuva:nau iha eva syaat : ;sriya.h , bhruva.h .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {15/41}	;sriyau bhruvau iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {16/41}	<V>ajaadyaa.ttve</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {17/41}	ajaadyaa.ttve prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {18/41}	aa.t ajaadiinaam iha eva syaat : aihi.s.ta , aik.si.s.ta .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {19/41}	ait , adhyai.s.ta iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {20/41}	atha antavattve kaani prayojanaani .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {21/41}	<V>antavat dvivacanaantaprag.rhyatve</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {22/41}	antavat dvivacanaantaprag.rhyatve prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {23/41}	iiduudet dvivacanam prag.rhyam iha eva syaat : pacete* iti pacethe* iti .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {24/41}	kha.tve* iti maale* iti iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {25/41}	<V>mit aca.h antyaat para.h</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {26/41}	mit aca.h antyaat para.h prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {27/41}	iha eva syaat : ku.n.daani vanaani .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {28/41}	taani yaani iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {29/41}	<V>aca.h antyaadi .ti</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {30/41}	aca.h antyaadi .ti prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {31/41}	.tita.h aatmanepadaanaam .te.h e iti iha eva syaat : kurvaate kurvaathe .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {32/41}	kurute kurve iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {33/41}	<V>ala.h antyasya</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {34/41}	ala.h antyasya prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {35/41}	ata.h diirgha.h ya;ni supi ca iha eva syaat : gha.taabhyam , pa.taabhyaam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {36/41}	aabhyaam iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {37/41}	<V>yena vidi.h tadantatve</V> .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {38/41}	yena vidi.h tadantatve prayojanam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {39/41}	aca.h yat iha eva syaat : ceyam , jeyam .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {40/41}	eyam adhyeyam iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {41/41}	aadyantavat ekasmin kaaryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati . .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {1/26}	<V>ghasa;nj;naayaam nadiitare prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {2/26}	ghasa;nj;naayaam nadiitare prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {3/26}	nadyaa.h tara.h nadiitara.h iti .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {4/26}	ghasa;nj;naayaam nadiitare aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {5/26}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {6/26}	ghasa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {7/26}	<V>tarabgraha.nam hi aupade;sikam</V> .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {8/26}	aupade;sikasya tarapa.h graha.nam .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {9/26}	na ca e.sa.h upade;se tarap;sabda.h .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {10/26}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {11/26}	na hi .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {12/26}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {13/26}	iha hi vyaakara.ne sarve.su eva saanubandhake.su graha.ne.su ruupam aa;sriiyate : yatra etat ruupam iti .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {14/26}	ruupanirgraha.h ca na antare.na laukikam prayogam .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {15/26}	tasmin ca laukike prayoge saanubandhakaanaam prayoga.h na asti iti k.rtvaa dvitiiya.h prayoga.h upaasyate .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {16/26}	ka.h asau .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {17/26}	upade;sa.h naama .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {18/26}	na ca e.sa.h upade;se tarap;sabda.h .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {19/26}	atha vaa astu asya ghasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {20/26}	ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {21/26}	ghaadi.su nadyaa.h hrasva.h bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {22/26}	samaanaadhikara.ne.su ghaadi.su iti evam tat .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {23/26}	yadaa tarhi saa eva nadii sa.h eva tara.h tadaa praapnoti .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {24/26}	striili:nge.su eva ghaadi.su iti evam tat .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {25/26}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {26/26}	samaanaadhikara.ne.su ghaadi.su iti ucyamaane iha prasajyeta mahi.sii ruupam iva braahma.nii ruupam iva . .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {1/93}	<V>sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naayaam sa:nkhyaagraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {2/93}	sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naayaam sa:nkhyaagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {3/93}	bahuga.nvatu.dataya.h sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {4/93}	sa:nkhyaa ca sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naa bhavati iti vaktavvyam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {5/93}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {6/93}	<V>sa:nkhyaasampratyayaartham</V> .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {7/93}	ekaadikaayaa.h sa:nkhyaayaa.h sa:nkhyaaprade;se.su sa:nkhyaa iti e.sa.h sampratyaya.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {8/93}	nanu ca ekaadikaa sa:nkhyaa loke sa:nkhyaa iti pratiitaa .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {9/93}	tena asyaa.h sa:nkhyaaprade;se.su sa:nkhyaasampratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {10/93}	evam api kartavyam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {11/93}	<V>itarathaa hi asampratyaya.h ak.rtrimatvaat yathaa loke</V> .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {12/93}	akriyamaa.ne hi sa:nkhyaagraha.ne ekaadikaayaa.h sa:nkhyaayaa.h sa:nkhyaa iti sampratyaya.h na syaat .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {13/93}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {14/93}	ak.rtrimatvaat .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {15/93}	bahvaadiinaam k.rtrimaa sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {16/93}	k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime kaaryasampratyaya.h bhavati yathaa loke .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {17/93}	tat yathaa loke gopaalakam aanaya ka.tajakam aanaya iti yasya e.saa sa;nj;naa bhavati sa.h aaniiyate na ya.h gaa.h paalayati ya.h vaa ka.te jaata.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {18/93}	yadi tarhi k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime sampratyaya.h bhavati nadiipaur.namaasyaagrahaaya.niibhya.h iti atra api prasajyeta .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {19/93}	paur.namaasyaagrahaaya.niigraha.nasaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {20/93}	tadvi;se.sebhya.h tarhi praapnoti : ga:ngaa yamunaa iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {21/93}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na tadvi;se.sebhya.h bhavati iti yat ayam vipaa.t;sabdam ;saratprabh.rti.su pa.thati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {22/93}	iha tarhi praapnoti : nadiibhi.h ca iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {23/93}	bahuvacananirde;saat na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {24/93}	svaruupavidhi.h tarhi praapnoti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {25/93}	bahuvacananirde;saat eva na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {26/93}	evam na ca idam ak.rtam bhavati k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime sampratyaya.h iti na ca ka.h cit do.sa.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {27/93}	<V>uttaraartham ca</V> .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {28/93}	uttaraartham ca sa:nkhyaagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {29/93}	.s.naantaa .sa.t .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {30/93}	.sakaaranakaaraantaayaa.h sa:nkhyaayaa.h .sa.tsa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {31/93}	iha maa bhuut : paamaana.h , vipru.sa.h iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {32/93}	ihaarthena taavat na artha.h sa:nkhyaagraha.nena .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {33/93}	nanu ca uktam itarathaa hi asampratyaya.h ak.rtrimatvaat yathaa loke iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {34/93}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {35/93}	arthaat prakara.naat vaa loke k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime sampratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {36/93}	artha.h vaa asya eva.msa:nj;nakena bhavati prak.rtam vaa tatra bhavati idam eva.msa:nj;nakena kartavyam iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {37/93}	aata.h ca arthaat prakara.naat vaa .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {38/93}	a:nga hi bhavaan graamyam paa.msurapaadam aprakara.naj;nam aagatam braviitu gopaalakam aanaya ka.tajakam aanaya iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {39/93}	ubhayagati.h tasya bhavati saadhiiya.h vaa ya.s.tihastam gami.syati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {40/93}	yathaa eva tarhi arthaat prakara.naat vaa loke k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime sampratyaya.h bhavati evam iha api praapnoti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {41/93}	jaanaati hi asau bahvaadiinaam iyam sa;nj;naa k.rtaa iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {42/93}	na yathaa loke tathaa vyaakara.ne .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {43/93}	ubhayagati.h puna.h iha bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {44/93}	anyatra api na ava;syam iha eva .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {45/93}	tat yathaa : kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti k.rtrimaa sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {46/93}	karmaprade;se.su ca ubhayagati.h bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {47/93}	karma.ni dvitiiyaa iti k.rtrimasya graha.nam kartari karmavyatihaare iti ak.rtrimasya .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {48/93}	tathaa saadhakatamam kara.nam iti k.rtrimaa kara.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {49/93}	kara.naprade;se.su ca ubhayagati.h bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {50/93}	kart.rkara.nayo.h t.rtiiyaa iti k.rtrimasya graha.nam ;sabdavairakalahaabhraka.nvameghebhya.h kara.ne iti ak.rtrimasya .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {51/93}	tathaa aadhaara.h adhikara.nam iti k.rtrimaa adhikara.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {52/93}	adhikara.neprade;se.su ca ubhayagati.h bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {53/93}	saptamii adhikara.ne ca iti k.rtrimasya graha.nam viprati.siddham ca anadhikara.navaaci iti ak.rtrimasya .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {54/93}	atha vaa na idam sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {55/93}	tadvadatide;sa.h ayam : bahuga.navatu.dataya.h sa:nkhyaavat bhavanti iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {56/93}	sa.h tarhi vatinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {57/93}	na hi antare.na vatim atide;sa.h gamyate .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {58/93}	antare.na api vatim atide;sa.h gamyate .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {59/93}	tat yathaa : e.sa.h brahmadatta.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {60/93}	abrahmadattam brahmadatta.h iti aaha .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {61/93}	te manyaamahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {62/93}	evam iha api asa:nkhyaam sa:nkhyaa iti aaha .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {63/93}	sa:nkhyaavat iti gamyate .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {64/93}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati ekaadikaayaa.h sa:nkhyaayaa.h sa:nkhyaaprade;se.su sa:nkhyaasampratyaya.h iti yat ayam sa:nkhyaayaa.h ati;sadantaayaa.h kan iti ti;sadantaayaa.h prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {65/93}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {66/93}	na hi k.rtrimaa tyantaa ;sadantaa vaa sa:nkhyaa asti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {67/93}	nanu ca iyam asti .dati.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {68/93}	yat tarhi ;sadantaayaa.h prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {69/93}	yat ca api tyantaayaa.h prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {70/93}	nanu ca uktam .datyartham etat syaat iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {71/93}	arthavadgraha.ne na anarthakasya iti arthavata.h ti;sabdasya graha.nam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {72/93}	na ca .date.h ti;sabda.h arthavaan .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {73/93}	atha vaa mahatii iyam sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {74/93}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {75/93}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {76/93}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {77/93}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yatha vij;naayeta .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {78/93}	sa:nkhyaayate anayaa sa:nkhyaa iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {79/93}	ekaadikayaa ca api sa:nkhyaayate .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {80/93}	uttaraarthena ca api na artha.h sa:nkhyaagraha.nena .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {81/93}	idam prak.rtam anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {82/93}	idam vai sa;nj;naartham uttaratra ca sa;nj;nivi;se.sa.naartha.h .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {83/93}	na ca anyaartham prak.rtam anyaartham bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {84/93}	na khalu api anyat prak.rtam anuvartanaat anyat bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {85/93}	na hi godhaa sarpantii sarpa.naat ahi.h bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {86/93}	yat taavat ucyate na ca anyaartham prak.rtam anyaartham bhavati iti anyaartham api prak.rtam anyaartham bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {87/93}	tat yathaa : ;saalyartham kulyaa.h pra.niiyante taabhya.h ca paa.niiyam piiyate upa;sp.r;syate ca ;saalaya.h ca bhaavyante .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {88/93}	yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prak.rtam anuvartanaat anyat bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {89/93}	na hi godhaa sarpantii sarpa.naat ahi.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {90/93}	bhavet dravye.su etat evam syaat .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {91/93}	;sabda.h tu khalu yena yena vi;se.se.na abhisambadhyate tasya tasya vi;se.saka.h bhavati .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {92/93}	atha vaa saapek.sa.h ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate na ca anyat kim cit apek.syam asti .
(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {93/93}	te sa:nkhyaam eva apek.si.syaamahe . .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {1/38}	<V>adhyardhagraha.nam ca samaasakanvidhyartham</V> .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {2/38}	adhyardhagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {3/38}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {4/38}	samaasakanvidhyartham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {5/38}	samaasavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {6/38}	samaasavidhyartham taavat : adhyardha;suurpam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {7/38}	kanvidhyartham : adhyardhakam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {8/38}	<V>luki ca agraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {9/38}	luki ca adhyardhagraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati : adhyardhapuurvadvigo.h luk asa;nj;naayaam iti .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {10/38}	dvigo.h iti eva siddham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {11/38}	<V>ardhapuurvapada.h ca puura.napratyayaanta.h</V> .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {12/38}	ardhapuurvapada.h ca puura.napratyayaanta.h sa:nkhyaasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {13/38}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {14/38}	samaasakanvidhyartham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {15/38}	samaasavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {16/38}	samaasavidhyartham taavat : ardhapa;ncama;suurpam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {17/38}	kanvidhyartham : ardhapa;ncamakam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {18/38}	<V>adhikagraha.nam ca aluki samaasottarapadav.rddhyartham</V> .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {19/38}	adhikagraha.nam ca aluki kartavyam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {20/38}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {21/38}	samaasottarapadav.rddhyartham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {22/38}	samaasav.rddhyartham uttarav.rddhyartam ca .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {23/38}	samaasav.rddhyartham taavat : adhika.saa.s.thika.h , adhikasaaptatika.h .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {24/38}	uttarapadav.rddhyartham adhika.saa.s.thika.h , adhikasaaptatika.h .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {25/38}	aluki iti kim artham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {26/38}	adhika.saa.s.thika.h , adhikasaaptatika.h .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {27/38}	<V>bahuvriihau ca agraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {28/38}	bahuvriihau ca adhika;sabdasya graha.nam na kartavyam bhavati : sa:nkhyayaa avyayaasannaaduuraadhikasa:nkhyaa.h sa:nkhyeye iti .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {29/38}	sa:nkhyaa iti eva siddham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {30/38}	<V>bahvaadiinaam agraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {31/38}	bahvaadiinaam graha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {32/38}	kena idaaniim sa:nkhyaaprade;se.su sa:nkhyasampratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {33/38}	j;naapakaat siddham .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {34/38}	kim j;naapakam .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {35/38}	yat ayam vato.h i.t vaa iti sa:nkhyaayaa.h vihitasya kana.h vatvantaat i.tam ;saasti .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {36/38}	vato.h eva tat j;naapakam syaat .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {37/38}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {38/38}	yogaapek.sam j;naapakam . .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {1/44}	<V>.sa.tsa;nj;naayaam upade;savacanam</V> .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {2/44}	.sa.tsa;nj;naayaam upade;sagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {3/44}	upade;se .sakaaranakaaraantaa sa:nkhyaa .sa.tsa;nj;naa bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {4/44}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {5/44}	<V>;sataadya.s.tano.h numnu.dartham</V> .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {6/44}	;sataani sahasraa.ni .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {7/44}	numi k.rte .s.naantaa .sa.t iti .sa.tsa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {8/44}	upade;sagraha.naat na bhavati .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {9/44}	a.s.taanaam iti atra aatve k.rte .sa.tsa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {10/44}	upade;sagraha.naat bhavati .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {11/44}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {12/44}	kim uktam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {13/44}	iha taavat ;sataani sahasraa.ni iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {14/44}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {15/44}	a.s.tana.h api uktam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {16/44}	kim uktam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {17/44}	a.s.tana.h diirghagraha.nam .sa.tsa;nj;naaj;naapakam aakaaraantasya nu.dartham iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {18/44}	atha vaa aakaara.h api atra nirdi;syate .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {19/44}	.sakaaraantaa nakaaraantaa aakaaraantaa ca sa:nkhyaa .sa.tsa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {20/44}	iha api tarhi praapnoti : sadhamaadha.h dyumna.h ekaa.h taa.h ekaa.h iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {21/44}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {22/44}	eka;sabda.h ayam bahvartha.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {23/44}	asti eva sa:nkhyaapadam .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {24/44}	tat yathaa : eka.h , dvau , bahava.h iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {25/44}	asti asahaayavaacii .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {26/44}	tat yathaa : ekaagnaya.h , ekahalaani , ekaakibhi.h k.sudrakai.h jitam iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {27/44}	asahaayai.h iti artha.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {28/44}	asti anyaarthe vartate .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {29/44}	tat yathaa : prajaam ekaa rak.sati uurjam ekaa iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {30/44}	anyaa iti artha.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {31/44}	sadhamaada.h dyumna.h ekaa.h taa.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {32/44}	anyaa.h iti artha.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {33/44}	tat ya.h anyaarthe vartate tasya e.sa.h prayoga.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {34/44}	iha tarhi praapnoti : dvaabhyaam i.s.taye vi.m;satyaa ca iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {35/44}	evam tarhi saptame yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {36/44}	a.s.taabhya.h au;s .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {37/44}	tata.h .sa.dbhya.h : .sa.dbhya.h ca yat uktam a.s.taabhya.h api tat bhavati .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {38/44}	tata.h luk : luk ca bhavati .sa.dbhya.h iti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {39/44}	atha vaa upari.s.taat yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {40/44}	a.s.tana.h aa vibhaktau .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {41/44}	tata.h raaya.h : raaya.h ca vibhaktau aakaaraade;sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {42/44}	hali iti ubhayo.h ;se.sa.h .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {43/44}	yadi evam priyaa.s.tau priyaa.s.taa.h iti na sidhyati priyaa.s.taanau priyaa.s.taana.h iti ca praapnoti .
(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {44/44}	yathaalak.sa.nam aprayukte . .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {1/8}	idam .datigraha.nam dvi.h kriyate sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naayaam .sa.tsa;nj;naayaam ca .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {2/8}	ekam ;sakyam akartum .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {3/8}	katham .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {4/8}	yadi taavat sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naayaam kriyate .sa.tsa;nj;naayaam na kari.syate .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {5/8}	katham .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {6/8}	.s.naantaa .sa.t iti atra .dati iti anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {7/8}	atha .sa.tsa;nj;naayaam kriyate sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naayaam na kari.syate .
(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {8/8}	.dati ca iti atra sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naa anuvarti.syate . .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {1/46}	<V>ni.s.thaasa;nj;naayaam samaana;sabdaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {2/46}	ni.s.thaasa;nj;naayaam samaana;sabdaanaam prati.sedha.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {3/46}	lota.h garta.h iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {4/46}	ni.s.thaasa;nj;naayaam samaana;sabdaaprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {5/46}	ni.s.thaasa;nj;naayaam samaana;sabdaprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {6/46}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {7/46}	ni.s.thaasa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {8/46}	anubandha.h anyatvakara.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {9/46}	anubandha.h kriyate .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {10/46}	sa.h anyatvam kari.syati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {11/46}	<V>anubandha.h anyatvakara.h iti cet na lopaat</V> .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {12/46}	anubandha.h anyatvakara.h iti cet tat na .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {13/46}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {14/46}	lopaat .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {15/46}	lupyate atra anubandha.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {16/46}	lupte atra anubandhe na anyatvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {17/46}	tat yathaa : katarat devadattasya g.rham .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {18/46}	ada.h yatra asau kaaka.h iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {19/46}	utpatite kaake na.s.tam tat g.rham bhavati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {20/46}	evam iha api lupte anubandhe na.s.ta.h pratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {21/46}	yadi api lupyate jaanaati tu asau saanubandhakasya iyam sa;nj;naa k.rtaa iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {22/46}	tat yathaa itaratra api : katarat devadattasya g.rham .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {23/46}	ada.h yatra asau kaaka.h iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {24/46}	utpatite kaake yadi api na.s.tam tat g.rham bhavati antata.h tam udde;sam jaanaati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {25/46}	<V>siddhaviparyaasa.h ca</V> .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {26/46}	siddha.h ca viparyaasa.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {27/46}	yadi api jaanaati sandeha.h tasya bhavati : ayam sa.h ta;sabda.h lota.h garta.h iti ayam sa.h ta;sabda.h luuna.h giir.na.h iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {28/46}	tat yathaa itaratra api : katarat devadattasya g.rham .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {29/46}	ada.h yatra asau kaaka.h iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {30/46}	utpatite kaake yadi api na.s.tam tat g.rham bhavati antata.h tam udde;sam jaanaati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {31/46}	sandeha.h tu tasya bhavati : idam tat g.rham idam tat g.rham iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {32/46}	evam tarhi .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {33/46}	<V>kaarakakaalavi;se.saat siddham</V> .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {34/46}	kaarakakaalavi;se.sau upaadeyau .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {35/46}	bhuute ya.h ta;sabda.h kartari karma.ni bhaave ca iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {36/46}	tat yathaa itaratra api .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {37/46}	ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h adhruve.na nimittena dhruvam nimittam upaadatte vedikaam pu.n.dariikam vaa .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {38/46}	evam api praakiir.s.ta iti atra praapnoti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {39/46}	<V>lu:ni sijaadidar;sanaat</V> .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {40/46}	lu:ni sijaadidar;sanaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {41/46}	yatra tarhi sijaadaya.h na d.r;syante praabhitta iti .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {42/46}	d.r;syante atra api sijaadaya.h .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {43/46}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {44/46}	na hi .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {45/46}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {46/46}	yathaa eva ayam anupadi.s.taan kaarakakaalavi;se.saan avagacchati evam etat api avagantum arhati : yatra sijaadaya.h na iti . .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {1/15}	sarvaadiini iti ka.h ayam samaasa.h .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {2/15}	bahuvriihi.h iti aaha .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {3/15}	ka.h asya vigraha.h .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {4/15}	sarva;sabda.h aadi.h ye.saam taani imaani iti .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {5/15}	yadi evam sarva;sabdasya sarvanaamasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {6/15}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {7/15}	anyapadaarthatvaat bahuvriihe.h .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {8/15}	bahuvriihi.h ayam anyapadaarthe vartate .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {9/15}	tena yat anyat sarva;sabdaat tasya sarvanaamas;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {10/15}	tat yathaa citragu.h aaniiyataam iti ukte yasya taa.h gaava.h bhavanti sa aaniiyate na gaava.h .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {11/15}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {12/15}	bhavati bahuvriihau tadgu.nasa.mvij;naanam api .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {13/15}	tat yathaa : citravaasam aanaya .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {14/15}	lohito.s.nii.saa.h .rtvija.h pracaranti .
(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {15/15}	tadgu.na.h aaniiyate tadgu.naa.h ca pracaranti . .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {1/47}	iha sarvanaamaani iti puurvapadaat sa;nj;naayaam aga.h iti .natvam praapnoti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {2/47}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {3/47}	<V>sarvanaamasa;nj;naayaam nipaatanaat .natvaabhaava.h</V> .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {4/47}	sarvanaamasa;nj;naayaam nipaatanaat .natvam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {5/47}	kim etat nipaatanam naama .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {6/47}	atha ka.h prati.sedha.h naama .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {7/47}	avi;se.se.na kim cit uktvaa vi;se.se.na na iti ucyate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {8/47}	tatra vyaktam aacaaryasya abhipraaya.h gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {9/47}	nipaatanam api eva;njaatiiyakam eva .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {10/47}	avi;se.se.na .natvam uktvaa vi;se.se.na nipaatanam kriyate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {11/47}	tatra vyaktam aacaaryasya abhipraaya.h gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {12/47}	nanu ca nipaatanaat ca a.natvam syaat yathaapraaptam ca .natvam .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {13/47}	kim anye api evam vidhaya.h bhavanti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {14/47}	iha ika.h ya.n aci iti vacanaat ca ya.n syaat yathaapraapta.h ca ik ;sruuyeta .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {15/47}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {16/47}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {17/47}	.sa.s.thyaa atra nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {18/47}	.sa.s.thii ca puna.h sthaaninam nivartayati .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {19/47}	iha tarhi : kartari ;sap divaadibhya.h ;syan iti vacanaat ca ;syan syaat yathaapraapta.h ca ;sap ;sruuyeta .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {20/47}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {21/47}	;sabaade;saa.h ;syanaadaya.h kari.syante .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {22/47}	tat tarhi ;sapa.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {23/47}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {24/47}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {25/47}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {26/47}	kartari ;sap iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {27/47}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {28/47}	divaadibhya.h iti e.saa pa;ncamii ;sap iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati : tasmaat iti uttarasya .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {29/47}	pratyayavidhi.h ayam .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {30/47}	na ca pratyayavidhau pa;ncamya.h prakalpikaa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {31/47}	na ayam pratyayavidhi.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {32/47}	vihita.h pratyaya.h prak.rta.h ca anuvartate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {33/47}	iha tarhi : avyayasarvanaamnaam akac praak .te.h iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {34/47}	vacanaat ca akac syaat yathaapraapta.h ca ka.h ;sruuyeta .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {35/47}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {36/47}	na apraapte hi ke akac aarabhyate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {37/47}	sa.h baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {38/47}	nipaatanam api eva;njaatiiyakam eva .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {39/47}	na apraapte .natve nipaatanam aarabhyate .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {40/47}	tat baadhakam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {41/47}	yadi tarhi nipaatanaani api eva;njaatiiyakaani bhavanti sama.h tate do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {42/47}	iha anye vaiyaakara.naa.h sama.h tate vibhaa.saa lopam aarabhante : sama.h hi tatayo.h vaa iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {43/47}	satatam , santatam , sahitam , sa.mhitam iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {44/47}	iha puna.h bhavaan nipaatanaat ca malopam icchati aparasparaa.h kriyaasaatatye iti yathaapraaptam ca alopam santatam iti .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {45/47}	etat na sidhyati .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {46/47}	kartavya.h atra yatna.h .
(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {47/47}	baadhakaani eva hi nipaatanaani bhavanti . .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {1/85}	<V>sa;nj;nopasarjanaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {2/85}	sa;nj;nopasarjaniibhuutaanaam sarvaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {3/85}	sarva.h naama ka.h cit .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {4/85}	tasmai sarvaaya dehi .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {5/85}	atisarvaaya dehi .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {6/85}	sa.h katham kartavya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {7/85}	<V>paa.thaat paryudaasa.h pa.thitaanaam sa;nj;naakara.nam</V> .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {8/85}	paa.thaat eva paryudaasa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {9/85}	;suddhaanaam pa.thitaanaam sa;nj;naa kartavyaa .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {10/85}	sarvaadiini sarvanaamasa;nj;naani bhavanti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {11/85}	sa;nj;nopasarjaniibhuutaani na sarvaadiini .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {12/85}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {13/85}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {14/85}	vi;se.se.na ca .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {15/85}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {16/85}	<V>sarvaadyaanantaryakaaryaartham</V> .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {17/85}	sarvaadiinaam aanantarye.na yat ucyate kaaryam tat api sa;nj;nopasarjaniibhuutaanaam maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {18/85}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {19/85}	<V>prayojanam .dataraadiinaam adbhaave</V> .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {20/85}	.dataraadiinaam adbhaave prayojanam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {21/85}	atikraantam idam b.raahma.nakulam katarat , atikataram braahma.nakulam iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {22/85}	<V>tyadaadividhau ca</V> .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {23/85}	tyadaadividhau ca prayojanam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {24/85}	atikraanta.h ayam braahma.na.h tam atitat braahma.na.h iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {25/85}	sa;njaaprati.sedha.h taavat na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {26/85}	upari.s.taat yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {27/85}	puurvaparaavaradak.si.nottaraaparaadharaa.ni vyavasthaayaam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {28/85}	tata.h asa;nj;naayaam iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {29/85}	sarvaadiini iti evam yaani anukraantaani asa;nj;naayaam taani dra.s.tavyaani .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {30/85}	upasarjanaprati.sedha.h ca na kartavya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {31/85}	anupasarjanaat iti e.sa.h yoga.h pratyaakhyaayate .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {32/85}	tam evam abhisambhantsyaama.h : anupasarjana* a* at iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {33/85}	kim idam a* at iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {34/85}	akaaraatkaarau ;si.syamaa.nau anupasarjanasya dra.s.tavyau .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {35/85}	yadi evam atiyu.smat atyasmat iti na sidhyati .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {36/85}	pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h ayam : anupasarjana* a* a* at iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {37/85}	akaaraantaat akaaraatkaarau ;si.syamaa.nau anupasarjanasya dra.s.tavyau .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {38/85}	atha vaa a:ngaadhikaare yat ucyate g.rhyamaa.navibhakte.h tat bhavati .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {39/85}	yadi evam paramapa;nca paramasapta .sa.dbhya.h luk iti luk na praapnoti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {40/85}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {41/85}	.sa.tpradhaana.h e.sa.h samaasa.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {42/85}	iha tarhi priyasakthnaa braahma.nena ana:n na praapnoti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {43/85}	saptamiinirdi.s.te yat ucyate prak.rtavibhaktau tat bhavati .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {44/85}	yadi evam atitat , atitadau , atitada.h iti atvam praapnoti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {45/85}	tat ca api vaktavyam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {46/85}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {47/85}	iha taavat ad.d .dataraadibhya.h pa;ncabhya.h iti pa;ncamii a:ngasya iti .sa.s.thii .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {48/85}	tatra a;sakyam vivibhaktitvaat .dataraadibhya.h iti pa;ncamyaa a:ngam vi;se.sayitum .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {49/85}	tatra kim anyat ;sakyam vi;se.sayitum anyat ata.h vihitaat pratyayaat .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {50/85}	.dataraadibhya.h ya.h vihita.h iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {51/85}	iha idaaniim asthidadhisakhthyak.s.naam ana:n udaatta.h iti tyadaadiinaam a.h bhavati iti asthyaadiinaam iti e.saa .sa.s.thii a:ngasya iti api tyadaadiinaam iti api .sa.s.thii a:ngasya iti api .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {52/85}	tatra kaamacaara.h : g.rhyamaa.nena vaa vibhaktim vi;se.sayitum a:ngena vaa .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {53/85}	yaavataa kaamacaara.h iha taavat asthidadhisakhthyak.s.naam ana:n udaatta.h iti a:ngena vibhaktim vi;se.sayi.syaama.h asthyaadibhi.h ana:nam : a:ngasya vibhaktau ana:n bhavati asthyaadiinaam iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {54/85}	iha idaaniim tyadaadiinaam a.h bhavati iti g.rhyamaa.nena vibhaktim vi;se.sayi.syaama.h a:ngena akaaram : tyadaadiinaam vibhaktau a.h bhavati a:ngasya iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {55/85}	yadi evam atisa.h : atvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {56/85}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {57/85}	tyadaadipradhaana.h e.sa.h samaasa.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {58/85}	atha vaa na idam sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {59/85}	paa.thavi;se.sa.nam idam : sarve.saam yaani naamaani taani sarvaadiini .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {60/85}	sa;nj;nopasarjane ca vi;se.se avati.s.thete .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {61/85}	yadi evam sa;nj;naa;srayam yat kaaryam tat na sidhyati : sarvanaamna.h smai , aami sarvanaamna.h su.t iti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {62/85}	anvarthagraha.nam tatra vij;naasyate : sarve.saam yat naama tat sarvanaama .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {63/85}	sarvanaamna.h uttarasya :ne.h smai bhavati .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {64/85}	sarvanaamna.h uttarasya aama.h su.t bhavati .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {65/85}	yadi evam sakalam , k.rtsnam , jagat iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {66/85}	ete.saam ca api ;sabdaanaam ekaikasya sa.h sa.h vi.saya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {67/85}	tasmin tasmin vi.saye ya.h ya.h ;sabda.h vartate tasya tasya tasmin tasmin vartamaanasya sarvanaamakaaryam praapnoti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {68/85}	evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {69/85}	paa.tha.h ca eva vi;se.syate sa;nj;naa ca .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {70/85}	katham puna.h ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {71/85}	labhyam iti aaha .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {72/85}	katham .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {73/85}	eka;se.sanirde;saat .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {74/85}	eka;se.sanirde;sa.h ayam : sarvaadiini ca sarvaadiini ca sarvaadiini .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {75/85}	sarvanaamaani ca sarvanaamaani ca sarvanaamaani .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {76/85}	sarvaadiini sarvanaanasa;nj;naani bhavanti .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {77/85}	sarve.saam yaani ca naamaani taani sarvaadiini .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {78/85}	sa;nj;nopasarjane ca vi;se.se avati.s.thete .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {79/85}	atha vaa mahatii iyam sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {80/85}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {81/85}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {82/85}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {83/85}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {84/85}	sarvaadiini sarvanaanasa;nj;naani bhavanti sarve.saam naamaani iti ca ata.h sarvanaamaani .
(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {85/85}	sa;nj;nopasarjane ca vi;se.se avati.s.thete . .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {1/43}	atha ubhasya sarvanaamatve ka.h artha.h .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {2/43}	<V>ubhasya sarvanaamatve akajartha.h</V> .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {3/43}	ubhasya sarvanaamatve akajartha.h paa.tha.h kriyate : ubhakau .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {4/43}	kim ucyate akajartha.h iti na puna.h anyaani api sarvanaamakaaryaa.ni .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {5/43}	<V>anyaabhaava.h dvivacana.taabvi.sayatvaat</V> .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {6/43}	anye.saam sarvanaamkaaryaa.naam abhaava.h .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {7/43}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {8/43}	dvivacana.taabvi.sayatvaat .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {9/43}	ubha;sabda.h ayam dvivacana.taabvi.saya.h .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {10/43}	anyaani ca sarvanaamakaaryaa.ni ekavacanabahuvacane.su ucyante .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {11/43}	yadaa puna.h ayam ubha;sabda.h dvivacana.taabvi.saya.h ka.h idaaniim asya anyatra bhavati .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {12/43}	<V>ubhaya.h anyatra</V> .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {13/43}	ubhaya;sabda.h asya anyatra bahvati .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {14/43}	ubhaye devamanu.syaa.h , ubhaya.h ma.ni.h iti .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {15/43}	kim ca syaat yadi atra akac na syaat .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {16/43}	ka.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {17/43}	ka.h ca idaaniim kaakaco.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {18/43}	ubha;sabda.h ayam dvivacana.taabvi.saya.h iti uktam .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {19/43}	tatra akaci sati akaca.h tanmadhyapatitatvaat ;sakyate etat vaktum : dvivacanapara.h ayam iti .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {20/43}	ke puna.h sati na ayam dvivacanapara.h syaat .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {21/43}	tatra dvivacanaparataa vaktavyaa .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {22/43}	yathaa eva tarhi ke sati na ayam dvivacanapara.h evam aapi api sati na ayam dvivacanapara.h syaat .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {23/43}	tatra api dvivacanaparataa vaktavyaa .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {24/43}	avacanaat api tatparavij;naanam .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {25/43}	antare.na api vacanam aapi dvivacanapara.h ayam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {26/43}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {27/43}	na hi .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {28/43}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {29/43}	ekaade;se k.rte dvivacanapara.h ayam antaadivadbhaavena .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {30/43}	<V>avacanaat aapi tatparavij;naanam iti cet ke api tulyam</V> .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {31/43}	avacanaat aapi tatparavij;naanam iti cet ke api antare.na vacanam dvivacanapara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {32/43}	katham .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {33/43}	svaarthikaa.h pratyayaa.h prak.rtita.h avi;si.s.taa.h bhavanti iti prak.rtigraha.nena svaarthikaanaam api graha.nam bhavati .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {34/43}	atha bhavata.h sarvanaamatve kaani projanaani .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {35/43}	<V>bhavata.h akacche.saatvaani</V> .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {36/43}	bhavata.h akacche.saatvaani prayojanaani .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {37/43}	akac : bhavakaan .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {38/43}	;se.sa.h : sa.h ca bhavaan ca bhavantau .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {39/43}	aatvam : bhavaad.rk iti .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {40/43}	kim puna.h idam pariga.nanam aahosvit udaahara.namaatram .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {41/43}	udaahara.namaatram iti aaha .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {42/43}	t.rtiiyaadaya.h api hi i.syante .
(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {43/43}	sarvanaamna.h t.rtiiyaa ca : bhavataa hetunaa , bhavata.h heto.h iti . .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {1/38}	diggraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {2/38}	na bahuvriihau iti prati.sedham vak.syati .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {3/38}	tatra na j;naayate kva vibhaa.saa kva prati.sedha.h iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {4/38}	diggraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {5/38}	digupadi.s.te vibhaa.saa anyatra prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {6/38}	atha samaasagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {7/38}	samaasa.h eva ya.h bahuvriihi.h tatra yathaa syaat .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {8/38}	bahuvriihivadbhaavena ya.h bahuvriihi.h tatra maa bhuut iti : dak.si.nadak.si.nasyai dehi iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {9/38}	atha bahuvriihigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {10/38}	dvandve maa bhuut dak.si.nottarapuurvaa.naam iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {11/38}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {12/38}	dvandve ca iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {13/38}	na apraapte prati.sedhe iyam paribhaa.saa aarabhyate .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {14/38}	saa yathaa eva bahuvriihau iti etam prati.sedham baadhate evam dvandve ca iti etam api baadheta .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {15/38}	na baadhate .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {16/38}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {17/38}	yena na apraapte tasya baadhanam bhavati .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {18/38}	na ca apraapte na bahuvriihau iti etasmin prati.sedhe iyam paribhaa.saa aarabhyate .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {19/38}	dvandve ca iti etasmin puna.h praapte ca apraapte ca .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {20/38}	atha vaa purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante iti evam iyam vibhaa.saa na bahuvriihau iti etam prati.sedham baadhi.syate dvandve ca iti etam prati.sedham na baadhi.syate .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {21/38}	atha vaa idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {22/38}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : yaa puurvaa saa uttaraa asya unmugdhasya sa.h ayam puurvottara.h unmugdha.h , tasmai puurvottaraaya dehi .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {23/38}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {24/38}	yadi evam na artha.h bahuvriihigraha.nena .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {25/38}	dvandve kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {26/38}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {27/38}	uttaraartham tarhi bahuvriihigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {28/38}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {29/38}	kriyate tatra eva bahuvriihau iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {30/38}	dvitiiyam kartavyam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {31/38}	bahuvriihi.h eva ya.h bahuvriihi.h tatra yathaa syaat .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {32/38}	bahuvriihivadbhaavena ya.h bahuvriihi.h tatra maa bhuut iti : ekaikasmai dehi .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {33/38}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {34/38}	samaase iti vartate .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {35/38}	tena bahuvriihim vi;se.sayi.syaama.h : samaasa.h ya.h bahuvriihi.h iti .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {36/38}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {37/38}	avayavabhuutasya api bahuvriihe.h prati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {38/38}	iha maa bhuut vastram antaram e.saam te ime vastraantaraa.h vasanam antaram e.saam te ime vasanaantaraa.h vastraantaraa.h ca vasanaantaraa.h ca vastraantaravasanaantaraa.h . .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {1/36}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {2/36}	priyavi;svaaya .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {3/36}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {4/36}	sarvaadyantasya bahuvriihe.h prati.sedhena bhavitavyam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {5/36}	vak.syati ca etat : bahuvriihau sarvanaamasa:nkhyayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {6/36}	tatra vi;svapriyaaya iti bhavitavyam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {7/36}	idam tarhi : dvyanyaaya tryanyaaya .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {8/36}	nanu ca atra api sarvanaamna.h eva puurvanipaatena bhavitavyam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {9/36}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {10/36}	vak.syati etat : sa:nkhyaasarvanaamno.h ya.h bahuvriihi.h paratvaat tatra sa:nkhyaayaa.h puurvanipaata.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {11/36}	idam ca api udaahara.nam priyavi;svaaya .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {12/36}	nanu ca uktam vi;svapriyaaya iti bhavitavyam iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {13/36}	vak.syati etat : vaa priyasya iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {14/36}	na khalu api ava;syam sarvaadyantasya eva bahuvriihe.h prati.sedhena bhavitavyam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {15/36}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {16/36}	asarvaadyantasya api bhavitavyam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {17/36}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {18/36}	akac maa bhuut .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {19/36}	kim ca syaat yadi akac syaat .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {20/36}	ka.h na syaat .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {21/36}	ka.h ca idaaniim kaakaco.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {22/36}	vya;njanaante.su vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {23/36}	ahakam pitaa asya makatpit.rka.h , tvakam pitaa asya tvakatpit.rka.h iti praapnoti , matkapit.rka.h tvatkapit.rka.h iti ca i.syate .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {24/36}	katham puna.h icchataa api bhavataa bahira:ngena prati.sedhena antara:nga.h vidhi.h ;sakhya.h baadhitum .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {25/36}	antara:ngaan api vidhiin bahira:nga.h vidhi.h baadhate gomatpriya.h iti yathaa .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {26/36}	kriyate tatra yatna.h : pratyayottarapadayo.h ca iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {27/36}	nanu ca iha api kriyate : na bahuvriihau iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {28/36}	asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {29/36}	kim .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {30/36}	priyavi;svaaya .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {31/36}	upasarjanaprati.sedhena api etat siddham .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {32/36}	ayam khalu api bahuvriihi.h asti eva praathamakalpika.h yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {33/36}	asti taadarthyaat taacchabdyam : bahuvriihyarthaani padaani bahuvriihi.h iti .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {34/36}	tat yat taadarthyaat taacchabdyam tasya idam graha.nam .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {35/36}	gonardiiya.h aaha <V>akacsvarau tu kartavyau pratya:ngam muktasa.m;sayau</V> .
(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {36/36}	tvakatpit.rka.h makatpit.rka.h iti eva bhavitavyam iti . .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {1/9}	<V>prati.sedhe bhuutapuurvasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {2/9}	prati.sedhe bhuutapuurvasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {3/9}	aa.dhya.h bhuutapuurva.h aa.dhyapuurva.h , aa.dhyapuurvaaya dehi iti .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {4/9}	<V>prati.sedhe bhuutapuurvasya upasa:nkhyaanaanarthakyam puurvaadiinaam vyavasthaayaam iti vacanaat</V> .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {5/9}	prati.sedhe bhuutapuurvasya upasa:nkhyaanam narthakam .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {6/9}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {7/9}	puurvaadiinaam vyavasthaayaam iti vacanaat .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {8/9}	puurvaadiinaam vyavasthaayaam sarvanaamas;nj;naa ucyate .
(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {9/9}	na ca atra vyavasthaa gamyate . .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {1/12}	samaase iti vartamaane puna.h samaasagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {2/12}	ayam t.rtiiyaasamaasa.h asti eva praathamakalpika.h yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {3/12}	asti taadarthyaat taacchabdyam : t.rtiiyaasamaasaarthaani padaani t.rtiiyaasamaasa.h iti .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {4/12}	tat yat taadarthyaat taacchabdyam tasya idam graha.nam .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {5/12}	atha vaa samase iti vartamaane puna.h samaasagraha.nasya etat prayojanam : yogaa:ngam yathaa upajaayeta .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {6/12}	sati yogaa:nge yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {7/12}	t.rtiiyaa .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {8/12}	t.rtiiyaasamaase sarvaadiini sarvanaamasa;nj;naani na bhavanti .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {9/12}	maasapuurvaaya dehi sa.mvatsarapuurvaaya dehi .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {10/12}	tata.h asamaase .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {11/12}	asamaase ca t.rtiiyaayaa.h sarvaadiini sarvanaamasa;nj;naani na bhavanti .
(1.1.30) P I.92.7 - 14  R I.294 {12/12}	maasena puurvaaya iti .
(1.1.32) P I.92.16  R I.295 {1/1}	jasa.h kaaryam prati vibhaa.saa , akac hi na bhavati . .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {1/18}	<V>avaraadiinaam ca puna.h suutrapaa.the graha.naanarthakyam ga.ne pa.thitatvaat</V> .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {2/18}	avaraadiinaam ca puna.h suutrapaa.the graha.nam anarthakam .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {3/18}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {4/18}	ga.ne pa.thitatvaat .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {5/18}	ga.ne hi etaani pa.thyante .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {6/18}	katham puna.h j;naayate sa.h puurva.h paa.tha.h ayam puna.h paa.tha.h iti .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {7/18}	taani hi puurvaadiini imaani avaraadiini .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {8/18}	imaani api puurvaadiini .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {9/18}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati sa.h puurva.h paa.tha.h ayam puna.h paa.tha.h iti yat ayam puurvaadibhya.h navabhya.h vaa iti navagraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {10/18}	nava eva puurvaadiini .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {11/18}	idam tarhi prayojanam : vyavasthaayaam asa;nj;naayaam iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {12/18}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {13/18}	eva.mvi;si.s.taani eva etaani ga.ne pa.thyante .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {14/18}	idam tarhi prayojanam dvyaadiparyudaasena paryudaasa.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {15/18}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {16/18}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na e.saam dvyaadiparyudaasena paryudaasa.h bhavati iti yat ayam puurvatra asiddham iti nipaatanam karoti .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {17/18}	vaarttikakaara.h ca pa.thati : ja;sbhaavaat iti cet uttaratra abhaavaat apavaadaprasa:nga.h iti .
(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {18/18}	idam tarhi prayojanam jasi vibhaa.saam vak.syaami iti . .
(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {1/3}	aakhyaagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {2/3}	j;naatidhanaparyaayavaacii ya.h sva;sabda.h tasya yathaa syaat .
(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {3/3}	iha maa bhuut : sve putraa.h svaa.h putraa.h sve gaava.h svaa.h gaava.h . .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {1/11}	<V>upasa.mvyaanagraha.nam anarthakam bahiryoge.na k.rtatvaat</V> .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {2/11}	upasa.mvyaanagraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {3/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {4/11}	bahiryoge.na k.rtatvaat .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {5/11}	bahiryoge iti eva siddham .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {6/11}	<V>na vaa ;saa.takayugaadyartham</V> .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {7/11}	na vaa anarthakam .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {8/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {9/11}	;saa.takayugaadyartham .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {10/11}	;saa.takayugaadyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam yatra etat na j;naayate kim antariiyam kim uttariiyam iti .
(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {11/11}	atra api ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati nirj;naatam tasya bhavati idam antariiyam idam uttariiyam iti . .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {1/8}	apuri iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {2/8}	iha maa bhuut : antaraayaam puri vasati iti .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {3/8}	<V>vaaprakara.ne tiiyasya :nitsu upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {4/8}	vaaprakara.ne tiiyasya :nitsu upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : dvitiiyaayai dvitiiyasyai t.rtiiyaayai t.rtiiyasyai .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {5/8}	vibhaa.saa dvitiiyaat.rtiiyaabhyaam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {6/8}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {7/8}	upasa:nkhyaanam eva atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.36.2) P I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {8/8}	idam api siddham bhavati : dvitiiyaaya dvitiiyasmai t.rtiiyaaya t.rtiiyasmai . .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {1/11}	kimartham p.rthak graha.nam svaraadiinaam kriyate na caadi.su eva pa.thyeran .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {2/11}	caadiinaam vai asattvavacanaanaam nipaatasa;nj;naa svaraadiinaam puna.h sattvavacanaanaam asattvavacanaanaam ca .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {3/11}	atha kimartham ubhe sa;nj;ne kriyete na nipaatsa;nj;naa eva syaat .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {4/11}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {5/11}	nipaata.h ekaac anaa:n iti prag.rhyasa;nj;naa uktaa .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {6/11}	saa svaraadiinaam api ekaacaam prasajyeta .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {7/11}	evam tarhi avyayasa;nj;naa eva astu .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {8/11}	tat ca a;sakyam .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {9/11}	vak.syati etat : avyaye na;nkunipaataanaam iti .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {10/11}	tat gariiyasaa nyaasena pariga.nanam kartavyam syaat .
(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {11/11}	tasmaat p.rthak graha.nam kartavyam ubhe ca sa;nj;ne kartavye . .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {1/13}	<V>asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {2/13}	asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : naanaa vinaa .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {3/13}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {4/13}	<V>sarvavibhakti.h hi avi;se.saat</V> .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {5/13}	sarvavibhakti.h hi e.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {6/13}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {7/13}	avi;se.saat .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {8/13}	avi;se.se.na vihitatvaat .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {9/13}	<V>tralaadiinaam ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {10/13}	tralaadiinaam ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {11/13}	tatra yatra tata.h yata.h .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {12/13}	nanu ca vi;se.se.na ete vidhiiyante : pa;ncamyaa.h tasil saptamyaa.h tral iti .
(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {13/13}	vak.syati etat : itaraabhya.h api d.r;syante iti . .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {1/24}	yadi puna.h avibhakti.h ;sabda.h avyayasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti ucyeta .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {2/24}	<V>avibhaktau itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {3/24}	avibhaktau itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {4/24}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {5/24}	sati avibhaktitve sa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;nayaa ca avibhaktitvam bhaavyate .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {6/24}	tat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati , itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca kaaryaa.ni na prakalpante .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {7/24}	<V>ali:ngam asa:nkhyam iti vaa</V> .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {8/24}	atha vaa ali:ngam asa:nkhyam avyayam iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {9/24}	evam api itaretaraa;srayam eva bhavati .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {10/24}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {11/24}	sati ali:ngaasa:nkhyatve sa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;nayaa ca ali:ngaasa:nkhyatvam bhaavyate .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {12/24}	tat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati , itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca kaaryaa.ni na prakalpante .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {13/24}	na idam vaacanikam ali:ngataa asa:nkhyataa ca .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {14/24}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {15/24}	svaabhaavikam etat .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {16/24}	tat yathaa : samaanam iihamaanaanaam adhiiyaanaanaam ca ke cit arthai.h yujyante apare na .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {17/24}	tatra kim asmaabhi.h kartum ;sakyam .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {18/24}	svaabhaavikam etat .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {19/24}	tat tarhi vaktavyam ali:ngam asa:nkhyam iti .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {20/24}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {21/24}	<V>siddham tu paa.thaat</V> .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {22/24}	paa.thaat vaa siddham etat .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {23/24}	katham paa.tha.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {24/24}	tasilaadaya.h praak paasapa.h , ;sasprabh.rtaya.h praak samaasaantebhya.h , maanta.h , k.rtvortha.h , tasivatii , naanaa;nau iti . .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {1/14}	atha vaa puna.h astu avibhakti.h ;sabda.h avyayasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti eva .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {2/14}	nanu ca uktam avibhaktau itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {3/14}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {4/14}	idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {5/14}	yadi api vaiyaakara.naa.h vibhaktilopam aarabhamaa.naa.h avibhaktikaan ;sabdaa;n prayu;njate ye tu ete vaiyaakara.nebhya.h anye manu.syaa.h katham te avibhaktikaan ;sabdaan prayu;njate iti .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {6/14}	abhij;naa.h ca puna.h laukikaa.h ekatvaadiinaam arthaanaam .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {7/14}	aata.h ca abhij;naa.h : anyena hi vasnena ekam gaam krii.nanti , anyena dvau , anyena triin .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {8/14}	abhij;naa.h ca na ca prayu;njate .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {9/14}	tat etat evam sand.r;syataam : artharuupam etat eva;njaatiiyakam yena atra vibhakti.h na bhavati iti .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {10/14}	tat ca api etat evam anugamyamaanam d.r;syataam : kim cit avyayam vibhaktyarthapradhaanam kim cit kriyaapradhaanam .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {11/14}	uccai.h , niicai.h iti vibhaktyarthapradhaanam , hiruk p.rthak iti kriyaapradhaanam .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {12/14}	taddhita.h ca api ka.h cit vibhaktyarthapradhaana.h ka.h cit kriyaapradhaana.h .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {13/14}	tatra yatra iti vibhaktyarthapradhaana.h , naanaa vina iti kriyaapradhaana.h .
(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {14/14}	na ca etayo.h arthayo.h li:ngasa:nkhyaabhyaam yoga.h asti . .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {1/16}	atha api asarvavibhakti.h iti ucyate evam api na do.sa.h .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {2/16}	katham .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {3/16}	idam ca api adyatve atibahu kriyate : ekasmin ekavacanam , dvayo.h dvivacanam , bahu.su bahuvacanam iti .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {4/16}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {5/16}	ekavacanam utsarga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {6/16}	tasya dvibahvo.h arthayo.h dvivacanabahuvacane baadhake bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {7/16}	na ca api evam vigraha.h kari.syate : na sarvaa.h asarvaa.h , asarvaa.h vibhaktaya.h asmaat iti .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {8/16}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {9/16}	na sarvaa asarvaa , asarvaa vibhakti.h asmaat iti .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {10/16}	trikam puna.h vibhaktisa;nj;nam .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {11/16}	evam gate k.rti api tulyam etat maantasya kaaryam graha.nam na tatra .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {12/16}	tata.h pare ca abhimataa.h kaaryaa.h traya.h k.rdarthaa.h graha.nena yogaa.h .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {13/16}	k.rttaddhitaanaam graha.nam tu kaaryam sa:nkhyaavi;se.sam hi abhini;sritaa.h ye .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {14/16}	te.saam prati.sedha.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {15/16}	iha maa bhuut : eka.h , dvau , bahava.h iti .
(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {16/16}	tasmaat svaraadigraha.nam ca kaaryam k.rttaddhitaanaam ca paa.the . .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {1/22}	paa.thena iyam avyayasa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {2/22}	saa iha na praapnoti : paramoccai.h , paramaniicai.h iti .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {3/22}	tadantavidhinaa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {4/22}	iha api tarhi praapnoti : atyuccai.h atyuccaisau atyuccaisa.h iti .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {5/22}	upasarjanasya na iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {6/22}	sa.h tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {7/22}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {8/22}	sarvanaamasa;nj;naayaam prak.rta.h prati.sedha.h iha anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {9/22}	sa.h vai tatra pratyaakhyaayate .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {10/22}	yathaa sa.h tatra pratyaakhyaayate iha api tathaa ;sakya.h pratyaakhyaatum .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {11/22}	katham sa.h tatra pratyaakhyaayate .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {12/22}	mahatii iyam sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {13/22}	iyam api ca mahatii sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {14/22}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {15/22}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {16/22}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {17/22}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta : na vyeti iti avyayam iti .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {18/22}	kva puna.h na vyeti .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {19/22}	striipu.mnapu.msakaani sattvagu.naa.h ekatvadvitvabahutvaani ca .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {20/22}	etaan arthaan ke cit viyanti ke cit na viyanti .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {21/22}	ye na viyanti tad avyayam .
(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {22/22}	sad.r;sam tri.su li:nge.su sarvaasu ca vibhakti.su vacane.su ca sarve.su yat na vyeti tat avyayam . .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {1/22}	katham idam vij;naayate : k.rt ya.h maanta.h iti aahosvit k.rdantam yat maantam iti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {2/22}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {3/22}	yadi vij;naayate k.rt ya.h maanta.h iti kaarayaam cakaara haarayaam cakaara iti atra na praapnoti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {4/22}	atha vij;naayate k.rdantam yat maantam iti prataamau prataama.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {5/22}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {6/22}	astu taavat k.rt ya.h maanta.h iti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {7/22}	katham kaarayaam cakaara haarayaam cakaara iti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {8/22}	kim puna.h atra avyayasa;nj;nayaa praarthyate .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {9/22}	avyayaat iti luk yathaa syaat .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {10/22}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {11/22}	aama.h iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {12/22}	na sidhyati .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {13/22}	ligraha.nam tatra anuvartate .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {14/22}	ligraha.nam nivarti.syate .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {15/22}	yadi nivartate pratyayamaatrasya luk praapnoti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {16/22}	i.syate ca pratyayamaatrasya .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {17/22}	aata.h ca i.syate .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {18/22}	evam hi aaha : k.r;n ca anuprayujyate li.ti iti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {19/22}	yadi ca pratyayamaatrasya luk bhavati tata.h etat upapannam bhavati .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {20/22}	atha vaa puna.h astu k.rdantam yat maantam iti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {21/22}	katham prataamau prataama.h iti .
(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {22/22}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na pratyayalak.sa.nena avyayasa;nj;naa bhavati iti yat ayam pra;saan;sabdam svaraadi.su pa.thati . .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {1/123}	<V>k.rt mejanta.h ca anikaarokaaraprak.rti.h</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {2/123}	k.rt mejanta.h ca anikaarokaaraprak.rti.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {3/123}	iha maa bhuut : aadhaye , aadhe.h , cikiir.save , cikiir.so.h iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {4/123}	<V>ananyaprak.rti.h iti vaa</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {5/123}	atha vaa ananyaprak.rti.h k.rt avyayasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {6/123}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {7/123}	ananyaprak.rtivacanam eva jyaaya.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {8/123}	idam api siddham bhavati : kumbhakaarebhya.h , nagarakaarebhya.h iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {9/123}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {10/123}	<V>na vaa sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {11/123}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {12/123}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {13/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {14/123}	ka.h puna.h atra vi;se.sa.h e.saa vaa paribhaa.saa kriyeta ananyaprak.rti.h iti vaa ucyeta .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {15/123}	ava;syam e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {16/123}	bahuuni etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {17/123}	kaani puna.h taani .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {18/123}	<V>prayojanam hrasvatam tugvidhe.h graama.nikulam</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {19/123}	graama.nikulam , senaanikulam iti atra hrasvatve k.rte hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {20/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {21/123}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {22/123}	bahira:ngam hrasvatvam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {23/123}	antara:nga.h tuk .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {24/123}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {25/123}	<V>nalopa.h v.rtrahabhi.h</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {26/123}	v.rtrhabhi.h , bhruu.nhabhi.h iti atra nalope k.rte hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {27/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {28/123}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {29/123}	asiddha.h nalopa.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {30/123}	tasya asiddhatvaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {31/123}	<V>udupadhatvam akittvasya nikucite</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {32/123}	udupadhatvam akittvasya animittam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {33/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {34/123}	nikucite .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {35/123}	nikucita.h iti atra nalope k.rte udupadhaat bhaavaadikarma.no.h anyatarasyaam iti akittvam praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {36/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {37/123}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {38/123}	astu atra akittvam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {39/123}	na dhaatulope aardhadhaatuke iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {40/123}	<V>naabhaava.h ya;ni diirghatvasya amunaa</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {41/123}	naabhaava.h ya;ni diirghatvasya asnimittam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {42/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {43/123}	amunaa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {44/123}	naabhaave k.rte ata.h diirgha.h ya;ni supi ca iti diirghatvam praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {45/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {46/123}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {47/123}	vak.syati etat : na mu .taade;se iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {48/123}	<V>aattvam kittvasya upaadaasta</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {49/123}	aattvam kittvasya animittam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {50/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {51/123}	upaadaasta asya svara.h ;sik.sakasya iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {52/123}	aattve k.rte sthaaghvo.h it ca iti ittvam praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {53/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {54/123}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {55/123}	uktam etat : dii:na.h prati.sedha.h sthaaghvo.h ittve iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {56/123}	tis.rcatas.rtvam :niibvidhe.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {57/123}	tis.rcatas.rtvam :niibvidhe.h animittam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {58/123}	tisra.h ti.s.thanti catasra.h ti.s.thanti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {59/123}	tis.rcatas.rbhaave k.rte .rnnebhya.h :niip iti :niip praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {60/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {61/123}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {62/123}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na tis.rcatas.rbhaave k.rte :niip bhavati iti yat ayam na tis.rcatas.r iti naami diirghatvaprati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {63/123}	imaani tarhi prayojanaani : ;sataani sahasraa.ni .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {64/123}	numi k.rte .s.naantaa .sa.t it .sa.tsa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {65/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {66/123}	;saka.tau paddhatau .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {67/123}	attve k.rte ata.h iti .taap praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {68/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {69/123}	iye.sa , uvo.sa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {70/123}	gu.ne k.rte ijaade.h ca gurumata.h an.rccha.h iti aam praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {71/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {72/123}	<V>tasya do.sa.h var.naa;sraya.h pratyaya.h var.navicaalasya</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {73/123}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h var.naa;sraya.h pratyaya.h var.navicaalasya animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {74/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {75/123}	ata i;n : daak.si.h , plaak.si.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {76/123}	na pratyaya.h sannipaatalak.sa.na.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {77/123}	a:ngasa;nj;naa tarhi animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {78/123}	<V>aattvam pugvidhe.h kraapayati</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {79/123}	aattvam pugvidhe.h animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {80/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {81/123}	kraapayati iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {82/123}	<V>pug hrasvatvasya adiidapat</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {83/123}	puk hrasvatvasya animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {84/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {85/123}	adiidapat iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {86/123}	<V>tyadaadyakaara.h .taabvidhe.h</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {87/123}	tyadaadyakaara.h .taabvidhe.h animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {88/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {89/123}	yaa saa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {90/123}	<V>i.dvidhi.h aakaaralopasya papivaan</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {91/123}	i.dvidhi.h aakaaralopasya animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {92/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {93/123}	papivaan tasthivaan iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {94/123}	<V>matubvibhaktyudaattatvam puurvanighaatasya</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {95/123}	matubvibhaktyudaattatvam puurvanighaatasya animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {96/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {97/123}	agnimaan vaayumaan paramavaacaa paramavaace .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {98/123}	<V>nadiihrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya</V> .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {99/123}	nadiihrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya animittam syaat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {100/123}	kva .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {101/123}	nadi kumaari ki;sori braahma.ni brahmabandhu .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {102/123}	hrasvatve k.rte e:nhrasvaat sambuddhe.h iti lopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {103/123}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {104/123}	:nyantaat iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {105/123}	na sidhyati .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {106/123}	diirghaat iti ucyate .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {107/123}	hrasvaantaat ca na praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {108/123}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : hrasvatvam kriyataam sambuddhilopa.h iti kim atra kartavyam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {109/123}	paratvaat hrasvatvam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {110/123}	nitya.h sambuddhilopa.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {111/123}	k.rte api hrasvatve praapnoti ak.rte api .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {112/123}	anitya.h sambuddhilopa.h .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {113/123}	na hi k.rte hrasvatve praapnoti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {114/123}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {115/123}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {116/123}	ete do.saa.h samaa.h bhuuyaa.msa.h vaa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {117/123}	tasmaat na artha.h anayaa paribhaa.sayaa .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {118/123}	na hi do.saa.h santi iti paribhaa.saa na kartavyaa lak.sa.nam vaa na pra.neyam .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {119/123}	na hi bhik.sukaa.h santi iti sthaalya.h na adhi;sriiyante na ca m.rgaa.h santi iti yavaa.h na upyante .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {120/123}	do.saa.h khalu api saakalyena pariga.nitaa.h prayojanaanaam udaahara.namaatram .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {121/123}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {122/123}	na hi do.saa.naam lak.sa.nam asti .
(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {123/123}	tasmaat yaani etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani tadartham e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa pratividheyam ca do.se.su . .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {1/32}	<V>avyayiibhaavasya avyayatve prayojanam lugmukhsvaropacaaraa.h</V> .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {2/32}	avyayiibhaavasya avyayatve prayojanam kim .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {3/32}	lugmukhsvaropacaaraa.h .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {4/32}	luk : upaagni pratyagni .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {5/32}	avyayaat iti luk siddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {6/32}	mukhasvara.h .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {7/32}	upaagnimukha.h , pratyagnimukha.h .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {8/32}	na avyayadik;sabdgomahatsthuulap.rthuvatsebhya.h iti prati.sedha.h siddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {9/32}	upacaara.h : upapaya.hkaara.h , upapaya.hkaama.h iti .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {10/32}	ata.h k.rkamika.msakumbhapaatraku;saakar.nii.su anavyayasya iti prati.sedha.h siddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {11/32}	kim puna.h idam pariga.nanam aahosvit udaahara.namaatram .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {12/32}	pariga.nanam iti aaha .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {13/32}	api khalu api aahu.h .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {14/32}	yat anyat avyayiibhaavasya avyayak.rtam praapnoti tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h iti .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {15/32}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {16/32}	paraa:ngavadbhaava.h .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {17/32}	paraa:ngavadbhaave avyayaprati.sedha.h codita.h uccai.h adhiiyaana niicai.h adhiiyaana iti evamartham .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {18/32}	sa.h iha api praapnoti : upaagni adhiiyaana pratyagni adhiiyaana .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {19/32}	akaci avyayagraha.nam kriyate uccakai.h , niicakai.h iti evamartham .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {20/32}	tat iha api praapnoti : upaagnikam , pratyagnikam iti .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {21/32}	mumi avyayaprati.sedha.h ucyate do.saamanyam aha.h , divaamanyaa raatri.h iti evamartham .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {22/32}	sa.h iha api praapnoti : aupakumbhammanya.h , upama.nikammanya.h .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {23/32}	asya cvau avyayaprati.sedha.h ucyate do.saabhuutam aha.h , divaabhuutaa raatri.h iti evamartham .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {24/32}	sa.h iha api praapnoti : upakumbhiibhuutam upama.nikiibhuutam .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {25/32}	yadi pariga.nanam kriyate na artha.h avyayiibhaavasya avyayasa;nj;nayaa .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {26/32}	katham yaani avyayiibhaavasya avyayatve prayojanaani .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {27/32}	na etaani santi .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {28/32}	yat taavat ucyate luk iti : aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati avyayiibhaavaat luk iti yad ayam na avyayiibhaavaat ata.h iti prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {29/32}	upacaara.h : anuttarapadasthasya iti vartate .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {30/32}	tatra mukhasvara.h eka.h prayojayati .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {31/32}	na ca ekam prayojanam yogaarambham prayojayati .
(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {32/32}	yadi etaavat prayojanam syaat tatra eva ayam bruuyaat naavyayaat avyayiibhaavaat ca iti . .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {1/26}	<V>;si sarvanaamasthaanam su.t anapu.msakasya iti cet jasi ;siprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {2/26}	;si sarvanaamasthaanam su.t anapu.msakasya iti cet jasi ;se.h prati.sedha.h praapnoti : ku.n.daani ti.s.thanti vanaani ti.s.thanti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {3/26}	asamarthasamaasa.h ca ayam dra.s.tavya.h anapu.msakasya iti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {4/26}	na hi na;na.h napu.msakena saamarthyam .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {5/26}	kena tarhi .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {6/26}	bhavatinaa : na bhavati napu.msakasya iti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {7/26}	yat taavat ucyate ;si sarvanaamasthaanam su.t anapu.msakasya iti cet jasi ;siprati.sedha.h iti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {8/26}	na aprati.sedhaat .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {9/26}	na ayam prasajyaprati.sedha.h : napu.msakasya na iti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {10/26}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {11/26}	paryudaasa.h ayam : yat anyat napu.msakaat iti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {12/26}	napu.msake avyaapaara.h .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {13/26}	yadi kena cit praapnoti tena bhavi.syati .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {14/26}	puurve.na ca praapnoti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {15/26}	apraapte.h vaa .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {16/26}	atha vaa anantaraa yaa praapti.h saa prati.sidhyate .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {17/26}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {18/26}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {19/26}	puurvaa praapti.h aprati.siddhaa .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {20/26}	tayaa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {21/26}	nanu ca iyam praapti.h puurvaam praaptim baadhate .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {22/26}	na utsahate prati.siddhaa satii baadhitum .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {23/26}	yat api ucyate .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {24/26}	asamarthasamaasa.h ca ayam dra.s.tavya.h iti yadi api vaktavya.h atha vaa etarhi bahuuni prayojanaani .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {25/26}	kaani .
(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {26/26}	asuuryampa;syaani mukhaani , apunargeyaa.h ;slokaa.h , a;sraaddhabhojii braahma.na.h iti . .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {1/23}	<V>na vaa iti vibhaa.saayaam arthasa;nj;naakara.nam</V> .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {2/23}	na vaa iti vibhaa.saayaam arthasya sa;nj;naa kartavyaa .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {3/23}	navaa;sabdasya ya.h artha.h tasya sa;nj;naa bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {4/23}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {5/23}	<V>;sabdasa;nj;naayaam hi arthaasampratyaya.h yathaa anyatra</V> .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {6/23}	;sabdasa;nj;naayaam hi satyaam arthasya asampratyaya.h syaat yathaa anyatra .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {7/23}	anyatra api ;sabdasa;nj;naayaam ;sabdasya sampratyaya.h bhavati na arthasya .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {8/23}	kva anyatra .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {9/23}	daadhaa.h ghu adaap taraptamapau gha.h iti ghugraha.ne.su ghagraha.ne.su ca ;sabdasya sampratyaya.h bhavati na arthasya .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {10/23}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {11/23}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {12/23}	<V>itikara.na.h arthanirde;saartha.h</V> .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {13/23}	itikara.na.h kriyate .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {14/23}	sa.h arthanirde;saartha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {15/23}	kim gatam etat itinaa aahosvit ;sabaadhikyaat arthaadhikyam .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {16/23}	gatam iti aaha .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {17/23}	kuta.h .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {18/23}	lokata.h .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {19/23}	tat yathaa loke gau.h ayam iti aaha iti go;sabdaat itikara.na.h para.h prayujyamaana.h go;sabdam svasmaat padaarthaat pracyaavayati .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {20/23}	sa.h asau svasmaat padaarthaat pracyuta.h yaa asau arthapadaarthakataa tasyaa.h ;sabdapadaarthaka.h sampadyate .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {21/23}	evam iha api navaa;sabdaat itikara.na.h para.h prayujyamaana.h navaa;sabdam svasmaat padaarthaat pracyaavayati .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {22/23}	sa.h asau svasmaat padaarthaat pracyuta.h yaa asau ;sabdapadaarthakataa tasyaa.h laukikam artham sampratyaayayati .
(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {23/23}	na vaa iti yat gamyate na vaa iti yat pratiiyate iti . .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {1/29}	<V>samaana;sabdaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {2/29}	samaana;sabdaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : navaa ku.n.dikaa navaa gha.tikaa iti .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {3/29}	kim ca syaat yadi ete.saam api vibhaa.saasa;nj;naa syaat .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {4/29}	vibhaa.saa diksamaase bahuvriihau : dak.si.napuurvasyaam ;saalaayaam .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {5/29}	acirak.rtaayaam sampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {6/29}	<V>na vaa vidhipuurvakatvaat prati.sedhasamapratyaya.h yathaa loke</V> .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {7/29}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {8/29}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {9/29}	vidhipuurvakatvaat .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {10/29}	vidhaaya kim cit na vaa iti ucyate .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {11/29}	tena prati.sedhavaacina.h samapratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {12/29}	tat yathaa loke : graama.h bhavataa gantavya.h na vaa .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {13/29}	na iti gamyate .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {14/29}	asti kaar.nam yena loke prati.sedhavaacina.h samapratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {15/29}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {16/29}	vili:ngam hi bhavaan loke nirde;sam karoti .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {17/29}	aa:nga hi samaanali:nga.h nirde;sa.h kriyataam pratyagravaacina.h sampratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {18/29}	tat yathaa : graama.h bhavataa gantavya.h nava.h .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {19/29}	pratyagra.h iti gamyate .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {20/29}	etat ca eva na jaaniima.h : kva cit vyaakara.ne samaanali:nga.h nirde;sa.h kriyate iti .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {21/29}	api ca kaamacaara.h prayoktu.h ;sabdaanaam abhisambandhe .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {22/29}	tat yathaa : yavaaguu.h bhavataa bhoktavyaa navaa .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {23/29}	yadaa yavaaguu;sabda.h bhujinaa abhisambadhyate bhuji.h navaa;sabdena tadaa prati.sedhavaacina.h sampratyaya.h bhavati : yavaaguu.h bhavataa bhoktavyaa navaa .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {24/29}	na iti gamyate .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {25/29}	yadaa yavaaguu;sabda.h navaa;sabdena abhisambadhyate na bhujinaa tadaa pratyagravaacina.h sampratyaya.h bhavati : yavaaguu.h navaa bhavataa bhoktavyaa .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {26/29}	pratyagraa iti gamyate .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {27/29}	na ca iha vayam vibhaa.saagraha.nena sarvaadiini abhisambadhniima.h : diksamaase bahuvriihau sarvaadiini vibhaa.saa bhavanti iti .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {28/29}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {29/29}	bhavati.h abhisambadhyate : diksamaase bahuvriihau sarvaadiini bhavanti vibhaa.saa iti . .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {1/45}	<V>vidhyanityatvam anupapannam prati.sedhasa;nj;naakara.naat</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {2/45}	vidhyanityatvam na upapadyate : ;su;saava , ;su;suvatu.h , ;su;suvu.h , ;si;svaaya , ;si;sviyatu.h , ;si;sviyu.h .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {3/45}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {4/45}	prati.sedhasa;nj;naakara.naat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {5/45}	prati.sedhasya iyam sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {6/45}	tena vibhaa.saaprade;se.su prati.sedhasya eva sampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {7/45}	<V>siddham tu prasajyaprati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {8/45}	siddham etat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {9/45}	katham .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {10/45}	prasajyaprati.sedhaat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {11/45}	prasajya kim cit na vaa iti ucyate .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {12/45}	tena ubhayam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {13/45}	<V>viprati.siddham tu</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {14/45}	viprati.siddham tu bhavati .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {15/45}	atra na j;naayate : kena abhipraaye.na prasajati kena niv.rttim karoti iti .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {16/45}	<V>na vaa prasa:ngasaamarthyaat anyatra prati.sedhavi.sayaat</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {17/45}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {18/45}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {19/45}	prasa:ngasaamarthyaat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {20/45}	prasa:ngasaamarthyaat ca vidhi.h bhavi.syati anyatra prati.sedhavi.sayaat prati.sedhasaamarthyaat ca prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati anyatra vidhivi.sayaat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {21/45}	tat etat kva siddham bhavati .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {22/45}	yaa apraapte vibhaa.saa .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {23/45}	yaa hi praapte k.rtasaamarthya.h tatra puurve.na vidhi.h iti k.rtvaa prati.sedhasya eva sampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {24/45}	etat api siddham .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {25/45}	katham .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {26/45}	vibhaa.saa iti mahatiisa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {27/45}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {28/45}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {29/45}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {30/45}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam ubhayo.h sa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta : na iti ca vaa iti ca .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {31/45}	tatra yaa taavat apraapte vibhaa.saa tatra prati.sedhyam na asti iti k.rtvaa vaa iti anena vikalpa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {32/45}	yaa hi praapte vibhaa.saa tatra ubhayam upasthitam bhavati : na iti ca vaa iti ca .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {33/45}	tatra na iti anena prati.siddhe vaa iti anena vikalpa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {34/45}	evam api <V>viprati.sedhayo.h yugapadvacanaanupapatti.h</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {35/45}	viprati.sedhayo.h yugapadvacanam na upapadyate : ;su;saava ;su;suvatu.h ;su;suvu.h ;si;svaaya ;si;sviyatu.h ;si;sviyu.h .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {36/45}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {37/45}	<V>bhavati iti cet na prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {38/45}	bhavati iti cet prati.sedha.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {39/45}	<V>na iti cet na vidhi.h</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {40/45}	na it cet vidhi.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {41/45}	<V>siddham tu puurvasya uttare.na baadhitatvaat</V> .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {42/45}	siddham etat .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {43/45}	katham .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {44/45}	puurvavidhim uttarvidhi.h baadhate .
(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {45/45}	itikara.na.h arthanirde;saa.rtha.h iti uktam . .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {1/44}	<V>saadhvanu;saasane asmin yasya vibhaa.saa tasya saadhutvam</V> .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {2/44}	saadhvanu;saasane asmin ;saastre yasya vibhaa.saa kriyate sa.h vibhaa.saa saadhu.h syaat .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {3/44}	samaasa.h ca eva hi vibhaa.saa .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {4/44}	tena samaasasya eva vibhaa.saa saadhutvam syaat .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {5/44}	astu .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {6/44}	ya.h saadhu.h sa.h prayok.syate .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {7/44}	asaadhu.h na prayok.syate .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {8/44}	na ca eva hi kadaa cit raajapuru.sa.h iti asyaam avasthaayaam asaadhutvam i.syate .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {9/44}	api ca <V>dvedhaapratipatti.h</V> .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {10/44}	dvaidham ;sabdaanaam apratipatti.h .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {11/44}	icchaama.h ca puna.h vibhaa.saaprade;se.su dvaidham ;sabdaanaam pratipatti.h syaat iti tat ca na sidhyati .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {12/44}	yasya puna.h kaaryaa.h ;sabdaa.h vibhaa.saa asau samaasam nirvartayati .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {13/44}	yasya api nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h tasya api e.sa.h na do.sa.h .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {14/44}	katham .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {15/44}	na vibhaa.saagraha.nena saadhutvam abhisambadhyate .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {16/44}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {17/44}	samaasasa;nj;naa abhisambadhyate : samaasa.h iti e.saa sa;nj;naa vibhaa.saa bhavati iti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {18/44}	tat yathaa : medhya.h pa;su.h vibhaa.sita.h .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {19/44}	medhya.h ana.dvaan vibhaa.sita.h iti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {20/44}	na etat vicaaryate : ana.dvaan na ana.dvaan iti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {21/44}	kim tarhi aalabdhavya.h na aalabdhavya.h iti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {22/44}	<V>kaarye yugapadanvaacayayaugapadyam</V> .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {23/44}	kaarye.su ;sabde.su yugapat anvaacayena ca yat ucyate tasya yugapadvacanataa praapnoti : tavyattavyaaniiyara.h , .dhak ca ma.n.duukaat iti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {24/44}	yasya puna.h nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h prayuktaanaam asau saadhutvam anvaaca.s.te .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {25/44}	nanu ca yasya api kaaryaa.h tasya api e.sa.h na do.sa.h .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {26/44}	katham .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {27/44}	pratyaya.h para.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {28/44}	na ca ekasyaa.h prak.rte.h anekasya pratyayasya yugapat paratvena sambhava.h asti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {29/44}	na api bruuma.h pratyayamaalaa praapnoti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {30/44}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {31/44}	kartavyam iti prayoktavye yugapat dvitiiyasya t.rtiiyasya ca prayoga.h praapnoti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {32/44}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {33/44}	arthagatyartha.h ;sabdaprayoga.h .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {34/44}	artham sampratyaayayi.syaami iti ;sabda.h prayujyate .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {35/44}	tatra ekena uktatvaat tasya arthasya dvitiiyasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {36/44}	<V>aacaaryade;sa;siilane ca tadvi.sayataa</V> .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {37/44}	aacaaryade;sa;siilanena yat ucyate tasya tadvi.sayataa praapnoti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {38/44}	ika.h hrasva.h a:nya.h gaalavasya praacaam av.rddhaat phin bahulam iti gaalavaa.h eva hrasvaan prayu;njiiran praak.su ca eva hi phin syaat .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {39/44}	tat yathaa : jamadagni.h vai etat pa;ncamam avadaanam avaadyat tasmaat na ajaamadagnya.h pa;ncaavattam juhoti .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {40/44}	yasya puna.h nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h gaalavagraha.nam tasya puujaartham de;sagraha.nam ca kiirtyartham .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {41/44}	nanu ca yasya api kaaryaa.h tasya api puujaartham gaalavagraha.nam syaat de;sagraham ca kiirtyartham .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {42/44}	<V>tatkiirtane ca dvedhaapratipatti.h</V> .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {43/44}	tatkiirtane ca dvaidham ;sabdaanaam apratipatti.h syaat .
(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {44/44}	icchaama.h ca puna.h aacaaryagraha.ne.su de;sagraha.ne.su ca dvaidham ;sabdaanaam pratipatti.h syaat iti tat ca na sidhyati . .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {1/12}	<V>a;si.sya.h vaa viditatvaat</V> .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {2/12}	a;si.sya.h vaa puna.h ayam yoga.h .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {3/12}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {4/12}	viditatvaat .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {5/12}	yat anena yogena praarthyate tasya arthasya viditatvaat .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {6/12}	ye api hi etaam sa;nj;naam na aarabhante te api vibhaa.saa iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {7/12}	yaaj;nikaa.h khalu api sa;nj;naam anaarabhamaa.naa.h vibhaa.saa iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {8/12}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {9/12}	medhya.h pa;su.h vibhaa.sita.h .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {10/12}	medhya.h ana.dvaan vibhaa.sita.h iti .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {11/12}	aalabdhavya.h na aalabdhavya.h iti gamyate .
(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {12/12}	aacaarya.h khalu api sa;nj;naam aarabhamaa.na.h bhuuyi.s.tham anyai.h api ;sabdai.h etam artham sampratyaayayati bahulam anyatarasyaam ubhayathaa vaa eke.saam iti . .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {1/100}	<V>apraapte trisa.m;sayaa.h</V> .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {2/100}	ita.h uttaram yaa.h vibhaa.saa.h anukrami.syaama.h apraapte taa.h dra.s.tavyaa.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {3/100}	trisa.m;sayaa.h tu bhavanti : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {4/100}	dvandve ca vibhaa.saa jasi : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {5/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {6/100}	ubhaya;sabda.h sarvaadi.su pa.thyate tayapa.h ca ayajaade;sa.h kriyate .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {7/100}	tena vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {8/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {9/100}	ayac pratyayaantaram .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {10/100}	yadi pratyayaantaram ubhayii iti iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {11/100}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {12/100}	maatraca.h iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {13/100}	katham .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {14/100}	maatrac iti na idam pratyayagraha.nam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {15/100}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {16/100}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {17/100}	kva sannivi.s.taanaam pratyaahaara.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {18/100}	maatra;sabdaat prabh.rti aa aayaca.h cakaaraat .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {19/100}	yadi pratyaahaaragraha.nam kati ti.s.thanti : atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {20/100}	ata.h iti vartate .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {21/100}	evam api tailamaatraa ghrtamaatraa iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {22/100}	sad.r;sasya api asannivi.s.tasya na bhavi.syati pratyaahaare.na graha.nam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {23/100}	uur.no.h vibhaa.saa : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {24/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {25/100}	asa.myogaat li.t kit iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {26/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {27/100}	anyat hi kittvam anyat :nittvam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {28/100}	ekam cet :nitkitau .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {29/100}	yadi ekam :nitkitau tata.h asti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {30/100}	atha hi naanaa na asti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {31/100}	yadi api naanaa evam api sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {32/100}	katham .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {33/100}	praur.nuvi iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {34/100}	saarvadhaatukam apit iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {35/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {36/100}	vibhaa.saa upayamane : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {37/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {38/100}	gandhane iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {39/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {40/100}	gandhane iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {41/100}	anupasargaat vaa : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {42/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {43/100}	v.rttisargataayane.su krama.h iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {44/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {45/100}	v.rttyaadi.su iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {46/100}	vibhaa.saa v.rk.sam.rgaadiinaam : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {47/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {48/100}	jaati.h apraa.ninaam iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {49/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {50/100}	jaati.h apraa.ninaam iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {51/100}	u.savidajaag.rbhya.h anyatarasyaam : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {52/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {53/100}	pratyayaantaat iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {54/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {55/100}	pratyayaantaa.h dhaatvantaraa.ni .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {56/100}	diipaadiinaam vibhaa.saa : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {57/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {58/100}	bhaavakarma.no.h iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {59/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {60/100}	kartari iti vartate .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {61/100}	evam api sandeha.h : nyaayye vaa kartari karmakartari vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {62/100}	na asti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {63/100}	sakarmakasya kartaa karmavat bhavati akarmakaa.h ca diipaadaya.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {64/100}	akarmakaa.h api vai sopasargaa.h sakarmakaa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {65/100}	karmaapadi.s.taa.h vidhaya.h karmasthabhaavakaanaam karmasthakriyaa.naam ca bhavanti kart.rsthabhaavakaa.h ca diipaadaya.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {66/100}	vibhaa.saa agreprathamapuurve.su : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {67/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {68/100}	aabhiik.s.nye iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {69/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {70/100}	aabhiik.s.nye iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {71/100}	t.rnaadiinaam vibhaa.saa : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {72/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {73/100}	aakro;se iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {74/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {75/100}	aakro;se iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {76/100}	ekahalaadau puurayitavye anyatarasyaam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {77/100}	praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {78/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {79/100}	udakasya uda.h sa;nj;naayaam iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {80/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {81/100}	sa;nj;naayaam iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {82/100}	;svaade.h i;ni padaantasya anyatarasyaam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {83/100}	praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {84/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {85/100}	i;ni iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {86/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {87/100}	i;ni iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {88/100}	sapuurvaayaa.h prathamaayaa.h vibhaa.saa .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {89/100}	praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {90/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {91/100}	caadibhi.h yoge iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {92/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {93/100}	caadibhi.h yoge iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {94/100}	gra.h ya:ni aci vibhaa.saa .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {95/100}	praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {96/100}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {97/100}	ya:ni iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {98/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {99/100}	apraapte .
(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {100/100}	ya:ni iti niv.rttam  .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {1/28}	<V>praapte ca</V> .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {2/28}	ita.h uttaram yaa.h vibhaa.saa.h anukrami.syaama.h praapte taa.h dra.s.tavyaa.h .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {3/28}	trisa.m;sayaa.h tu bhavanti : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {4/28}	vibhaa.saa vipralaape : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {5/28}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {6/28}	vyaktavaacaam iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {7/28}	praapte .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {8/28}	vyaktavaacaam iti hi vartate .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {9/28}	vibhaa.saa upapadena pratiiyamaane : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {10/28}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {11/28}	svarita;nita.h iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {12/28}	praapte .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {13/28}	svarita;nita.h iti hi vartate .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {14/28}	tira.h antardhau vibhaa.saa k.r;ni : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {15/28}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {16/28}	antardhau iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {17/28}	praapte .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {18/28}	antardhau iti hi vartate .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {19/28}	adhi.h ii;svare vibhaa.saa k.r;ni : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {20/28}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {21/28}	ii;svare iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {22/28}	praapte .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {23/28}	ii;svare iti hi vartate .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {24/28}	diva.h tadarthasya vibhaa.saa upasarge : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {25/28}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {26/28}	tadarthasya iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {27/28}	praapte .
(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {28/28}	tadarthasya iti vartate  .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {1/34}	<V>ubhayatra ca</V> .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {2/34}	ita.h uttaram yaa.h vibhaa.saa.h anukrami.syaama.h ubhayatra taa.h dra.s.tavyaa.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {3/34}	trisa.m;sayaa.h tu bhavanti : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {4/34}	h.rkro.h anyatarasyaam : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {5/34}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {6/34}	gatibuddhipratyavasaanaartha;sabdakarmaakarmakaa.naam iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {7/34}	ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {8/34}	praapte taavat : abhyavahaarayati saindhavaan , abhyavahaarayati saindhavai.h , vikaarayati saindhavaan , vikaarayati saindhavai.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {9/34}	apraapte : harati bhaaram devadatta.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {10/34}	haarayati bhaaram devadattam , haarayati bhaaram devadattena .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {11/34}	karoti ka.tam devadatta.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {12/34}	kaarayati ka.tam devadattam , kaarayati ka.tam devadattena .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {13/34}	na yadi vibhaa.saa saakaa:nk.se : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {14/34}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .yadi iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {15/34}	ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {16/34}	praapte taavat : abhijaanaasi devadatta yat ka;smiire.su vatsyaama.h , yat ka;smiire.su avasaama , yat tatra odanaan bhok.syaamahe , yat tatra odanaan abhu;njmahi .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {17/34}	apraapte : abhijaanaasi devadatta ka;smiiraan gami.syaama.h , ka;smiiraan agacchaama , tatra odanaam bhok.syaamahe , tatra odanaan abhu;njmahi .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {18/34}	vibhaa.saa ;sve.h : praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {19/34}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .kiti iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {20/34}	ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {21/34}	praapte taavat : ;su;suvatu.h , ;su;suvu.h , ;si;sviyatu.h , ;si;sviyu.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {22/34}	apraapte : ;su;saava ;su;savitha ;si;svaaya ;si;svayitha .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {23/34}	vibhaa.saa sa:nghu.saasvanaam : sampuurvaat ghu.se.h praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {24/34}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {25/34}	ghu.si.h avi;sabdane iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {26/34}	ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {27/34}	praapte taavat : sa:nghu.s.taa rajju.h , sa:nghu.sitaa rajju.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {28/34}	apraapte : sa:nghu.s.tam vaakyam , sa:nghu.sitam vaakyam .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {29/34}	aa:npuurvaat svane.h praapte apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {30/34}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte katham vaa ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {31/34}	manasi iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte ubhayatra vaa iti .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {32/34}	ubhayatra .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {33/34}	praapte taavat : aasvaantam mana.h , aasvanitam mana.h .
(1.1.44.8) P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {34/34}	apraapte : aasvaanta.h devadatta.h , aasvanita.h devadatta.h iti . .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {1/50}	kim iyam vaakyasya samprasaara.nasa;nj;naa kriyate : ik ya.na.h iti etat vaakyam samprasaara.nasa;nj;nam bhavati iti , aahosvit var.nasya : ik ya.h ya.na.h sthaane sa.h samprasaara.nasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {2/50}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {3/50}	<V>samprasaara.nasa;nj;naayaam vaakyasa;nj;naa cet var.navidhi.h</V> .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {4/50}	samprasaara.nasa;nj;naayaam vaakyasa;nj;naa cet var.navidhi.h na sidhyati : samprasaara.naat para.h puurva.h bhavati , samprasaara.nasya diirgha.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {5/50}	na hi vaakyasya samprasaara.nasa;nj;naayaam satyaam e.sa.h nirde;sa.h upapadyate na api etayo.h kaaryayo.h sambhava.h asti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {6/50}	astu tarhi var.nasya .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {7/50}	<V>var.nasa;nj;naa cet nirv.rtti.h</V> .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {8/50}	var.nasa;nj;naa cet nirv.rtti.h na sidhyati : .sya:na.h samprasaara.nam iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {9/50}	sa.h eva hi taavat ik durlabha.h yasya sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {10/50}	atha api katham cit labhyeta kena asu ya.na.h sthaane syaat .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {11/50}	anena eva hi asau vyavasthaapyate .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {12/50}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati , itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca kaaryaa.ni na prakalpante .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {13/50}	<V>vibhaktivi;se.sanirde;sa.h tu j;naapaka.h ubhayasa;nj;naatvasya</V> .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {14/50}	yat ayam vibhaktivi;se.sai.h nirde;sam karoti samprasaara.naat para.h puurva.h bhavati samprasaara.nasya diirgha.h bhavati .sya:na.h samprasaara.nam iti tena j;naayate ubhayo.h sa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {15/50}	yat taavat aaha samprasaara.naat para.h puurva.h bhavati samprasaara.nasya diirgha.h bhavati iti tena j;naayate var.nasya bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {16/50}	yat api aaha .sya:na.h samprasaara.nam iti tena j;naayate vaakyasya api sa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {17/50}	atha vaa puna.h astu vaakyasya eva .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {18/50}	nanu ca uktam samprasaara.nasa;nj;naayaam vaakyasa;nj;naa cet var.navidhi.h iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {19/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {20/50}	yathaa kaakaat jaata.h kaaka.h , ;syenaat jaata.h ;syena.h evam samprasaara.naat jaatam samprasaara.nam .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {21/50}	yat tat samprasaara.naat jaatam samprasaara.nam tasmaat para.h puurva.h bhavati tasya diirgha.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {22/50}	atha vaa d.r;syante hi vaakye.su vaakyaikade;saan prayu;njaanaa.h pade.su ca padaikade;saan .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {23/50}	vaakye.su taavat vaakyaikade;saan : pravi;sa pi.n.diim , pravi;sa tarpar.nam .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {24/50}	pade.su padaikade;saan : devadatta.h datta.h , satyabhaamaa bhaamaa iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {25/50}	evam iha api samprasaara.nanirv.rttaat samprasaara.nanirv.rttasya iti etasya vaakyasya arthe samprasaara.naat samprasaara.nasya iti vaakyaikade;sa.h prayujyate .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {26/50}	tena nirv.rttasya vidhim vij;naasyaama.h .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {27/50}	samprasaara.nanirv.rttaat samprasaara.nanirv.rttasya iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {28/50}	atha vaa aaha ayam samprasaara.naat para.h puurva.h bhavati samprasaara.nasya diirgha.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {29/50}	na ca vaakyasya samprasaara.nasa;nj;naayaam satyaam e.sa.h nirde;sa.h upapadyate na api etayo.h kaaryayo.h sambhava.h asti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {30/50}	tatra vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {31/50}	atha vaa puna.h astu var.nasya .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {32/50}	nanu ca uktam var.nasa;nj;naa cet nirv.rtti.h iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {33/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {34/50}	itaretaraa;srayamaatram etat coditam .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {35/50}	sarvaa.ni ca itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ekatvena parih.rtaani siddham tu nitya;sabdatvaat iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {36/50}	na idam tulyam anyai.h itaretaraa;srayai.h .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {37/50}	na hi tatra kim cit ucyate asya sthaane ye aakaaraikaaraukaaraa.h bhaavyante te v.rddhisa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {38/50}	iha puna.h ucyate ik ya.h ya.na.h sthaane sa.h samprasaara.nasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {39/50}	evam tarhi bhaavinii iyam sa;nj;naa vij;naasyate .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {40/50}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit kam cit tantuvaayam aaha : asya suutrasya ;saa.takam vaya iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {41/50}	sa.h pa;syati : yadi ;saa.taka.h na vaatavya.h atha vaatavya.h na ;saa.taka.h .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {42/50}	;saa.taka.h vaatavya.h iti viprati.siddham .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {43/50}	bhaavinii khalu asya sa;nj;naa abhipretaa .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {44/50}	sa.h manye vaatavya.h yasmin ute ;saa.taka.h iti etat bhavati iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {45/50}	evam iha api sa.h ya.na.h sthaane bhavati yasya abhinirv.rttasya samprasaara.nam iti e.saa sa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {46/50}	atha vaa ijaadiyajaadiprav.rtti.h ca eva hi loke lak.syate .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {47/50}	yajaadyupade;saat tu ijaadiniv.rtti.h prasaktaa .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {48/50}	prayu;njate ca puna.h lokaa.h i.s.tam uptam iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {49/50}	te manyaamahe : asya ya.na.h sthaane imam ikam prayu;njate iti .
(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {50/50}	tatra tasya asaadhvabhimatasya ;saastre.na saadhutvam avasthaapyate : kiti saadhu.h bhavati :niti saadhu.h bhavati iti . .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {1/8}	samaasanirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {2/8}	tatra na j;naayate ka.h aadi.h ka.h anta.h iti .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {3/8}	tat yathaa : ajaavidhanau devadattayaj;nadattau iti ukte na j;naayate kasya ajaa.h dhanam kasya avaya.h iti .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {4/8}	yadi api taavat loke e.sa.h d.r.s.taanta.h d.r.s.taantasya api puru.saarambha.h nivartaka.h bhavati .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {5/8}	asti ca iha ka.h cit puru.saarambha.h .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {6/8}	asti iti aaha .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {7/8}	ka.h .
(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I.346 {8/8}	sa:nkhyaatanude;sa.h naama . .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {1/36}	kau puna.h .takitau aadyantau bhavata.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {2/36}	aagamau iti aaha .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {3/36}	yuktam puna.h yat nitye.su naama ;sabde.su aagama;saasanam syaat na nitye.su ;sabde.su kuu.tasthai.h avicaalibhi.h var.nai.h bhavitavyam anapaayopajanavikaaribhi.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {4/36}	aagama.h ca naama apuurva.h ;sabdopajana.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {5/36}	atha yuktam yat nitye.su ;sabde.su aade;saa.h syu.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {6/36}	baa.dham yuktam .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {7/36}	;sabdaantarai.h iha bhavitavyam .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {8/36}	tatra ;sabdaantaraat ;sabdaantarasya pratipatti.h yuktaa .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {9/36}	aade;saa.h tarhi ime bhavi.syanti anaagamakaanaam saagamakaa.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {10/36}	tat katham .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {11/36}	sa;nj;naadhikaara.h ayam .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {12/36}	aadyantau ca iha sa:nkiirtyete .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {13/36}	.takaarkakaarau itau udaahriyete .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {14/36}	tatra aadyantayo.h .takaarakakaarau itau sa;nj;ne bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {15/36}	tatra aardhadhaatukasya i.t valaade.h iti upasthitam idam bhavati : aadi.h iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {16/36}	tena ikaaraadi.h aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {17/36}	etaavat iha suutram i.t iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {18/36}	katham puna.h iyataa suutre.na ikaaraadi.h aade;sa.h labhya.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {19/36}	labhya.h iti aaha .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {20/36}	katham .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {21/36}	bahuvriihinirde;saat .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {22/36}	bahuvriihinirde;sa.h ayam : ikaara.h aadi.h asya iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {23/36}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vakutm iha katham : lu:nla:nl.r:nk.su a.t udaatta.h iti yatra a;sakyam udaattagraha.nena akaara.h vi;se.sayitum .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {24/36}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {25/36}	a:ngasya udaattatvam prasajyeta .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {26/36}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {27/36}	tripada.h ayam bahuvriihi.h .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {28/36}	tatra vaakye eva udaattagraha.nena akaara.h vi;se.syate : akaara.h udaatta.h aadi.h asya iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {29/36}	yatra tarhi anuv.rttyaa etat bhavati : aa.t ajaadiinaam iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {30/36}	vak.syati etat : ajaadiinaam a.taa siddham iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {31/36}	atha vaa yat taavat ayam saamaanyena ;saknoti upade.s.tum tat taavat upadi;sati prak.rtim tata.h valaadi aardhadhaatukam tata.h pa;scaat ikaaram .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {32/36}	tena ayam vi;se.se.na ;sabdaantaram samudaayam pratipadyate .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {33/36}	tat yathaa khadiraburburayo.h : khadiraburburau gaurakaa.n.dau suuk.smapar.nau .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {34/36}	tata.h pa;scaat aaha ka.n.takavaan khadira.h iti .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {35/36}	tena asau vi;se.se.na dravyaantaram samudaayam pratipadyate .
(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {36/36}	atha vaa etayaa aanupuurvyaa ayam ;sabdaantaram upadi;sati : prak.rtim tata.h valaadi aardhadhaatukam tata.h pa;scaat ikaaram yasmin tasya aagamabuddhi.h bhavati . .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {1/44}	<V>.takito.h aadyantavidhaane pratyayaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {2/44}	.takito.h aadyantavidhaane pratyayasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {3/44}	pratyaya.h aadi.h anta.h vaa maa bhuut : care.h .ta.h aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {4/44}	paravacanaat siddham .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {5/44}	paravacanaat pratyaya.h aadi.h anta.h vaa na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {6/44}	<V>paravacanaat siddham iti cet na apavaadatvaat</V> .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {7/44}	paravacanaat siddham iti cet na .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {8/44}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {9/44}	apavaadatvaat .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {10/44}	apavaada.h ayam yoga.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {11/44}	tat yathaa mit aca.h antyaat para.h iti e.sa.h yoga.h sthaaneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavaada.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {12/44}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {13/44}	yuktam tatra yat anavakaa;sam mitkara.nam sthaaneyogatvam pratyayaparatvam ca baadhate .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {14/44}	iha puna.h ubhayam saavakaasam .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {15/44}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {16/44}	.titkara.nasya avakaa;sa.h : .tita.h iti iikaara.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {17/44}	kitkara.nasya avakaa;sa.h : kiti iti aakaaralopa.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {18/44}	prayojanam naama tat vaktavyam yat niyogata.h syaat .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {19/44}	yadi ca ayam niyogata.h para.h syaat tata.h etat prayojanam syaat .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {20/44}	kuta.h nu khalu etat .titkara.naat ayam para.h bhavi.syati na puna.h aadi.h iti kitkara.naat ca para.h bhavi.syati na puna.h anta.h iti .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {21/44}	.tita.h khalu api e.sa.h parihaara.h yatra na asti sambhava.h yat para.h ca syaat aadi.h ca .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {22/44}	kita.h tu aparihaara.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {23/44}	asti hi sambhava.h yat para.h ca syaat anta.h ca .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {24/44}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {25/44}	upasarge gho.h ki.h : aadhyo.h , pradhyo.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {26/44}	no:ndhaatvo.h iti prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {27/44}	.tita.h ca api aparihaara.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {28/44}	syaat eva hi ayam .titkara.naat aadi.h na puna.h para.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {29/44}	kva tarhi idaaniim idam syaat : .tita.h iikaara.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {30/44}	ya.h ubhayavaan : gaapo.h .tak iti .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {31/44}	<V>siddham tu .sa.s.thyadhikaare vacanaat</V> .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {32/44}	siddham etat .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {33/44}	katham .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {34/44}	.sa.s.thyadhikaare ayam yoga.h karatvya.h : aadyantau .takitau .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya iti .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {35/44}	<V>aadyantayo.h vaa .sa.sthyarthatvaat tadabhaave asampratyaya.h</V> .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {36/44}	aadyantayo.h vaa .sa.sthyarthatvaat .sa.s.thyaa.h abhaave asampratyaya.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {37/44}	aadi.h anta.h vaa na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {38/44}	yuktam puna.h yat ;sabdanimittaka.h naama artha.h syaat na arthanimittakena ;sabdena bhavitavyam .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {39/44}	arthanimittaka.h eva ;sabda.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {40/44}	tat katham .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {41/44}	aadyantau .sa.s.thyarthau .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {42/44}	na ca atra .sa.s.thiim pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {43/44}	te manyaamahe : aadyantau eva atra na sta.h .
(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {44/44}	tayo.h abhaave .sa.s.thii api na bhavati iti . .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {1/16}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {2/16}	<V>mit aca.h antyaat para.h iti sthaanaparapratyayaapavaada.h</V> .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {3/16}	mit aca.h antyaat para.h iti ucyate sthaaneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavaada.h .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {4/16}	sthaaneyogatvasya taavat : ku.n.daani vanaani payaa.msi ya;saa.msi .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {5/16}	pratyayaparatvasya : bhinatti chinatti .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {6/16}	bhavet idam yuktam udaahara.nam ku.n.daani vanaani yatra na asti sambhava.h yat ayam aca.h anytaat para.h ca syaat sthaane ca iti .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {7/16}	idam tu ayuktam payaa.msi ya;saa.msi .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {8/16}	asti hi sambhava.h yat aca.h anytaat para.h ca syaat sthaane ca .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {9/16}	etat api yuktam .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {10/16}	katham .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {11/16}	na eva ii;svara.h aaj;naapayati na api dharmasuutrakaaraa.h pa.thanti apavaadai.h utsargaa.h baadhyantaam iti .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {12/16}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {13/16}	laukika.h ayam d.r.s.taanta.h .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {14/16}	loke hi sati api sambhave baadhanam bhavati .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {15/16}	tat yathaa : dadhi braahma.nebhya.h diiyataam takram kau.n.dinyaaya iti sati api sambhave dadhidaanasya takradaanam nivartakam bhavati .
(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {16/16}	evam iha api sati api sambhave acaam antyaat paratvam .sa.s.thiisthaaneyogatvam baadhi.syate . .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {1/15}	<V>antyaat puurva.h masje.h anu.sa:ngasa.myogaadilopaartham</V> .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {2/15}	antyaat puurva.h masje.h mit vaktavya.h .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {3/15}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {4/15}	anu.sa:ngasa.myogaadilopaartham .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {5/15}	anu.sa:ngalopaartham sa.myogaadilopaartham ca .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {6/15}	anu.sa:ngalopaartham taavat : magna.h , magnavaan .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {7/15}	sa.myogaadilopaartham ma:nktaa ma:nktum , ma:nktavyam .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {8/15}	<V>bharjimarcyo.h ca</V> .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {9/15}	bharjimarcyo.h ca antyaat puurva.h mit vaktavya.h .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {10/15}	bharuujaa mariicaya.h iti .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {11/15}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {12/15}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {13/15}	nipaatanaat siddham .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {14/15}	kim nipaatanam .
(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {15/15}	bharuujaa;sabda.h a:ngulyaadi.su pa.thyate mariici;sabda.h baahvaadi.su . .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {1/76}	kim puna.h ayam puurvaanta.h aahosvit paraadi.h aahosvit abhakta.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {2/76}	katham ca ayam puurvaanta.h syaat katham vaa paraadi.h katham vaa abhakta.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {3/76}	yadi anta.h iti vartate tata.h puurvaanta.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {4/76}	atha aadi.h iti vartate tata.h paraadi.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {5/76}	atha ubhayam niv.rttam tata.h abhakta.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {6/76}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {7/76}	<V>abhakte diirghanalopasvara.natvaanusvaara;siibhaavaa.h</V> .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {8/76}	yadi abhakta.h diirghatvam na praapnoti : ku.n.daani vanaani .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {9/76}	nopadhaayaa.h sarvanaamasthaane ca asambuddhau iti diirghatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {10/76}	diirgha .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {11/76}	nalopa : nalopa.h ca na sidhyati : agne trii te vaajinaa trii sadhasthaa , taa taa pi.n.daanaam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {12/76}	nalopa.h praatipadikaantasya iti nalopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {13/76}	nalopa .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {14/76}	svara : svara.h ca na sidhyati : sarvaa.ni jyotii.m.si .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {15/76}	sarvasya supi iti aadyudaattatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {16/76}	svara .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {17/76}	.natva : .natvam ca na sidhyati : maa.savaapaa.ni vriihivaapaa.ni .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {18/76}	puurvaante praatipadikaantanakaarasya iti siddham , paraadau vibhaktinakaarasya , abhakte numa.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {19/76}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {20/76}	kriyate nyaase eva : praatipadikaantanumvibhakti.su iti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {21/76}	.natva .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {22/76}	anusvaara : anusvaara.h ca na sidhyati : dvi.santapa.h , parantapa.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {23/76}	ma.h anusvaara.h hali iti anusvaara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {24/76}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {25/76}	na.h ca apadaantasya jhali iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {26/76}	ya.h tarhi na jhalpara.h : vaha.mliha.h gau.h , abhra.mliha.h vaayu.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {27/76}	anusvaara .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {28/76}	;siibhaava : ;siibhaava.h ca na sidhyati : trapu.nii jatunii tumburu.nii .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {29/76}	napu.msakaat uttarasya au:na.h ;siibhaava.h bhavati iti ;siibhaava.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {30/76}	;siibhaava .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {31/76}	evam tarhi paraadi.h kari.syate .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {32/76}	<V>paraadau gu.nav.rddhyauttvadiirghanalopaanusvaara;siibhaavenakaaraprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {33/76}	yadi paraadi.h gu.na.h prati.sedhya.h : trapu.ne jatune tumburu.ne .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {34/76}	ghe.h :niti iti gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {35/76}	gu.na .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {36/76}	v.rddhi : v.rddhi.h prati.sedhyaa : atisakhiini braahma.nakulaani .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {37/76}	sakhyu.h asambuddhau iti .nittve aca.h ;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {38/76}	v.rddhi .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {39/76}	auttva : auttvam ca prati.sedhyam : trapu.ni jatuni tumburu.ni .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {40/76}	idudbhyaam aut at ca ghe.h iti auttvam praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {41/76}	auttva .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {42/76}	diirgha : diirghatvam ca na sidhyati : ku.n.daani vanaani .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {43/76}	nopadhaayaa.h sarvanaamasthaane ca asambuddhau iti diirghatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {44/76}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {45/76}	ata.h diirgha.h ya;ni supi ca iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {46/76}	iha tarhi : asthiini dadhiini priyasakhiini braahma.nakulaani .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {47/76}	diirgha .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {48/76}	nalopa : nalopa.h ca na sidhyati : agne trii te vaajinaa trii sadhasthaa , taa taa pi.n.daanaam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {49/76}	nalopa.h praatipadikaantasya iti nalopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {50/76}	nalopa .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {51/76}	anusvaara : anusvaara.h ca na sidhyati : dvi.santapa.h , parantapa.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {52/76}	ma.h anusvaara.h hali iti anusvaara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {53/76}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {54/76}	na.h ca apadaantasya jhali iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {55/76}	ya.h tarhi na jhalpara.h : vaha.mliha.h gau.h , abhra.mliha.h vaayu.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {56/76}	anusvaara .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {57/76}	;siibhaavenakaaraprati.sedha.h : ;siibhaave nakaarasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : trapu.nii jatunii tumburu.nii .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {58/76}	sanumkasya ;siibhaava.h praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {59/76}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {60/76}	nirdi;syamaanasya aade;saa.h bhavanti iti evam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {61/76}	ya.h tarhi nirdi;syate tasya na praapnoti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {62/76}	kasmaat .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {63/76}	numaa vyavahitatvaat .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {64/76}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {65/76}	<V>puurvaante napu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvara.h ca</V> .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {66/76}	yadi puurvanta.h kriyate napu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvara.h ca na sidhyati .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {67/76}	napu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvam : aaraa;sastri.nii dhaanaa;sa.skulinii ni.skau;saambinii nirvaaraa.nasinii .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {68/76}	dvigusvara : pa;ncaaratninii da;saaratninii .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {69/76}	numi k.rte anantyatvaat ete vidhaya.h na praapnunvanti .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {70/76}	<V>na vaa bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat</V> .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {71/76}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {72/76}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {73/76}	bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {74/76}	bahira:nga.h num , antara:ngaa.h ete vidhaya.h .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {75/76}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {76/76}	dvigusvare bhuuyaan parihaara.h : sa:nghaatabhakta.h asau na utsahate avayavasya igantataam vihantum iti k.rtvaa dvigusvara.h bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {1/46}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {2/46}	<V>eca.h ik savar.naakaaraniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {3/46}	eca.h ik bhavati iti ucyate savar.naniv.rttyartham akaaraniv.rttyartham ca .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {4/46}	savar.nniv.rttyartham taavat : e:na.h hrasva;saasane.su ardha.h ekaara.h ardha.h okaara.h vaa maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {5/46}	akaaraniv.rttyartham ca .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {6/46}	imau aicau samaahaaravar.nau .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {7/46}	maatraa avar.nasya maatraa ivar.novar.nayo.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {8/46}	tayo.h hrasva;saasane.su kadaa cit avar.na.h syaat kadaa cit ivar.novar.nau .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {9/46}	maa kadaa cit avar.nam bhuut iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {10/46}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {11/46}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {12/46}	diirghaprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {13/46}	diirghaa.h tu ika.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {14/46}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {15/46}	sthaane antaratama.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {16/46}	nanu ca hrasvaade;se iti ucyate .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {17/46}	tena diirghaa.h na bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {18/46}	vi.syaartham etat syaat .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {19/46}	eca.h hrasvaprasa:nge ik bhavati iti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {20/46}	<V>diirghaaprasa:nga.h tu nivartakatvaat</V> .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {21/46}	diirghaa.naam tu ikaam aprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {22/46}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {23/46}	nivartakatvaat .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {24/46}	na anena ika.h nirvartyante .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {25/46}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {26/46}	anika.h nivartyante .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {27/46}	siddhaa.h eva hrasvaa.h ika.h ca anika.h ca .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {28/46}	tatra anena anika.h nivartyante .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {29/46}	savar.naniv.rttyarthena taavat na artha.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {30/46}	<V>siddham e:na.h sasthaanatvaat</V> .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {31/46}	siddham etat .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {32/46}	katham .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {33/46}	e:na.h sasthaanatvaat ikaarokaarau bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {34/46}	ardha.h ekaara.h aradha.h okaara.h vaa na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {35/46}	nanu ca e:na.h sasthaanatarau ardha.h ekaaraukaarau .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {36/46}	na tau sta.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {37/46}	yadi hi tau syaataam tau eva ayam upadi;set .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {38/46}	nanu ca bho.h chandogaanaam saatyamugriraa.naayaniiyaa.h ardham ekaaram ardham okaaram ca adhiiyate : sujaate e;svasuun.rte , adhvaryo odribhi.h sutam , ;sukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {39/46}	paar.sadak.rti.h e.saa tatrabhavataam .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {40/46}	na eva loke na anyasmin vede ardha.h ekaara.h ardha.h okaara.h vaa asti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {41/46}	akaaraniv.rttyarthena api na artha.h .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {42/46}	<V>aico.h ca uttarabhuuyastvaat</V> .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {43/46}	aico.h ca uttarabhuuyastvaat avar.na.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {44/46}	bhuuyasii maatraa ivar.novar.nayo.h alpiiyasii avar.nasya .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {45/46}	bhuuyasa.h eva graha.naani bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {46/46}	tat yathaa braahma.nagraama.h aaniiyataam iti ucyate tatra ca avarata.h pa;ncakaarukii bhavati . .
(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {1/4}	kim idam sthaaneyogaa iti .
(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {2/4}	sthaane yoga.h asyaa.h saa iyam sthaaneyogaa .
(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {3/4}	saptamyalopa.h nipaatanaat .
(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {4/4}	t.rtiyaayaa vaa etvam : sthaanena yoga.h asyaa.h saa iyam sthaaneyogaa . .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {1/70}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {2/70}	<V>.sa.s.thyaa.h sthaaneyogavacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {3/70}	niyamaa.rtha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {4/70}	eka;satam .sa.s.thyarthaa.h yaavanta.h vaa te sarve .sa.s.thyaam uccaaritaayaam praapnuvanti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {5/70}	i.syate ca vyaakara.ne yaa .sa.s.thii saa sthaaneyogaa eva syaat iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {6/70}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti .sa.s.thyaa.h sthaaneyogavacanam niyamaartham .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {7/70}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {8/70}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {9/70}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {10/70}	<V>avayava.sa.s.thyaadi.su atiprasa:nga.h ;saasa.h goha.h iti</V> .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {11/70}	avayava.sa.s.thyaadaya.h tu na sidhyanti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {12/70}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {13/70}	;saasa.h it a:nhalo.h iti ;saase.h ca antyasya syaat upadhaamaatrasya ca .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {14/70}	uut upadhaayaa.h goha.h iti goha.h ca antyasya syaat upadhaamaatrasya ca .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {15/70}	<V>avayava.sa.s.thyaadiinaam ca apraapti.h yogasya asandigdhatvaat</V> .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {16/70}	avayava.sa.s.thyaadiinaam ca niyamasya apraapti.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {17/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {18/70}	yogasya asandigdhatvaat .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {19/70}	sandehe niyama.h na ca avayava.sa.s.thyaadi.su sandeha.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {20/70}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {21/70}	na hi .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {22/70}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {23/70}	laukika.h ayam d.r.s.taa.nta.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {24/70}	tat yathaa loke : kam cit ka.h cit p.rcchati : graamaantaram gami.syaami panthaanam me bhavaan upadi;satu iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {25/70}	sa.h tasmai aaca.s.te .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {26/70}	amu.smin avakaa;se hastadak.si.na.h grahiitavya.h amu.smin avakaa;se hastavaama.h iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {27/70}	ya.h tu atra tiryakpatha.h bhavati na tasmin sandeha.h iti k.rtvaa na asau upadi;syate .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {28/70}	evam iha api sandehe niyama.h na ca avayava.sa.s.thyaadi.su sandeha.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {29/70}	atha vaa sthaane ayogaa sthaaneyogaa kim idam ayogaa iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {30/70}	avyaktayogaa ayogaa .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {31/70}	atha vaa yogavatii yogaa .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {32/70}	kaa puna.h yogavatii .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {33/70}	yasyaa.h bahava.h yogaa.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {34/70}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {35/70}	bhuumni hi matup bhavati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {36/70}	<V>vi;si.s.taa vaa .sa.s.thii sthaaneyogaa</V> .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {37/70}	atha vaa kim cid li:ngam aasajya vak.syaami : ittha.mli:ngaa .sa.s.thii sthaaneyogaa bhavati iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {38/70}	na tat li:ngam avayava.sa.s.thyaadi.su kari.syate .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {39/70}	yadi evam ;saasa.h it a:nhalo.h ;saa hau ;saasigraha.nam kartavyam sthaaneyogaartham li:ngam aasa:nk.syaami iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {40/70}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {41/70}	yat eva ada.h purastaat avayava.sa.s.thyartham prak.rtam etat uttaratra anuv.rttam sat sthaaneyogaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {42/70}	katham .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {43/70}	adhikaara.h naama triprakaara.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {44/70}	ka.h cit ekade;sastha.h sarvam ;saastram abhijvalayati yathaa pradiipa.h supravijvalita.h sarvam ve;sma abhijvalayati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {45/70}	apara.h adhikaara.h yathaa rajjvaa ayasaa vaa baddham kaa.s.tham anuk.r.syate tadvat anuk.r.syate cakaare.na .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {46/70}	apara.h adhikaara.h pratiyogam tasya anirde;saartha.h iti yoge yoge upati.s.thate .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {47/70}	tat yadaa e.sa.h pak.sa.h adhikaara.h pratiyogam tasya anirde;saartha.h iti tadaa hi yat eva ada.h purastaat avayava.sa.s.thyartham praka.rtam etat uttaratra anuv.rttam sat sthaaneyogaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {48/70}	sampratyayamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {49/70}	na hi anuccaarya ;sabdam li:ngam ;sakyam aasa:nktum .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {50/70}	evam tarhi aade;se tat li:ngam kari.syate tat prak.rtim aaskantsyati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {51/70}	yadi niyama.h kriyate yatra ekaa .sa.s.thii anekam ca vi;se.syam tatra na sidhyati : a:ngasya , hala.h , a.na.h , samprasaara.nasya iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {52/70}	hal api vi;se.sya.h a.n api vi;se.sya.h samprasaara.nam api vi;se.syam .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {53/70}	asati puna.h niyame kaamacaara.h ekayaa .sa.sthyaa anekam vi;se.sayitum .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {54/70}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {55/70}	devadattasya putra.h paa.ni.h kambala.h iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {56/70}	tasmaat na artha.h niyamena .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {57/70}	nanu ca uktam eka;satam .sa.s.thyarthaa.h yaavanta.h vaa te sarve .sa.s.thyaam uccaaritaayaam praapnuvanti iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {58/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {59/70}	yadi api loke bahava.h abhisambandhaa.h aarthaa.h yaunaa.h maukhaa.h srauvaa.h ca ;sabdasya tu ;sabdena ka.h anya.h abhisambandha.h bhavitum arhati anyat ata.h sthaanaat .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {60/70}	;sabdasya api ;sabdena anantaraadaya.h abhisambandhaa.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {61/70}	aste.h bhuu.h bhavati iti sandeha.h : sthaane anantare samiipe iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {62/70}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {63/70}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate : vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {64/70}	sthaane iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {65/70}	na tarhi idaaniim ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {66/70}	vaktavya.h ca .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {67/70}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {68/70}	.sa.s.thyantam sthaanena yathaa yujyeta yata.h .sa.s.thii uccaaritaa .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {69/70}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {70/70}	nirdi;syamaanasya aade;saa.h bhavanti iti e.saa paribhaa.saa na kartavyaa bhavati . .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {1/15}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {2/15}	ika.h ya.n aci : dadhi atra madhu atra : taalusthaanasya taalusthaana.h o.s.thasthaanasya o.s.thasthaana.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {3/15}	na etat asti .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {4/15}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sena api etat siddham .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {5/15}	idam tarhi : tasthasthamipaam taamtamtaama.h iti ekaarthasya ekaartha.h dvyarthasya dvyartha.h bahvarthasya bahuvartha.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {6/15}	nanu ca etat api sa:nkhyaataanude;sena eva siddham .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {7/15}	idam tarhi : aka.h savar.ne diirgha.h iti : da.n.daagram , k.supaagram , dadhi indra.h , madhu u.s.tra.h iti : ka.n.thasthaanayo.h ka.n.thasthaana.h taalusthaanayo.h taalusthaana.h o.s.thasthaanayo.h o.s.thasthaana.h yathaa syaat iti .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {8/15}	atha sthaane iti vartamaane puna.h sthaanagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {9/15}	yatra anekavidham aantaryam tatra sthaanata.h eva aantaryam baliiya.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {10/15}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {11/15}	cetaa stotaa : pramaa.nata.h akaara.h gu.na.h praapnoti sthaanata.h ekaaraukaarau .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {12/15}	puna.h sthaanagraha.naat ekaaraukaarau bhavata.h .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {13/15}	atha tamabgraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {14/15}	jhaya.h ha.h anyatarasyaam iti atra so.sma.na.h so.smaa.na.h iti dvitiiyaa.h prasaktaa.h naadavata.h naadavanta.h iti t.rtiiyaa.h .
(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {15/15}	tamapgraha.nena so.smaa.na.h naadavanta.h ca te bhavanti caturthaa.h : vaag ghasati tri.s.tub bhasati iti . .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {1/52}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {2/52}	<V>sthaanina.h ekatvanirde;saat anekaade;sanirde;saat ca sarvaprasa:nga.h tasmaat sthaanentaratamavacanam</V> .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {3/52}	sthaanii ekatvena nirdi;syate : aka.h iti , aneka.h ca puna.h aade;sa.h pratinirdi;syate : diirgha.h iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {4/52}	sthaanina.h ekatvanirde;saat anekaade;sanirde;saat ca sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {5/52}	sarve sarvatra praapnuvanti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {6/52}	i.syate ca antaratamaa.h eva syu.h iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {7/52}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {8/52}	tasmaat sthaane antaratama.h iti vacanam niyamaartham .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {9/52}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {10/52}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {11/52}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {12/52}	yathaa puna.h iyam antaratamanirv.rttti.h saa kim prak.rtita.h bhavati : sthaanini antaratame .sa.s.thii , aahosvit aade;sata.h : sthaane praapyamaa.naanaam antaratama.h aade;sa.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {13/52}	kuta.h puna.h iyam vicaara.naa .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {14/52}	ubhayathaa api tulyaa sa.mhitaa : sthaanentaratama , ura.n rapara.h iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {15/52}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {16/52}	yadi prak.rtita.h : ika.h ya.n aci : ya.naam ye antaratamaa.h ika.h tatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti iha eva syaat : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {17/52}	kumaarii atra brahmabandhvartham iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {18/52}	aade;sata.h puna.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam sarvatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {19/52}	tathaa ika.h gu.nav.rddhii : gu.nav.rddhyo.h ye antaratamaa.h ika.h tatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti iha eva syaat : netaa lavitaa naayaka.h laavaka.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {20/52}	cetaa stotaa caayaka.h staavaka.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {21/52}	aade;sata.h puna.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam sarvatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {22/52}	tathaa .rvar.nasya gu.nav.rddhiprasa:nge gu.nav.rddhyo.h yat antaratamam .rvar.nam tatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti iha eva syaat : kartaa hartaa , aastaaraka.h , nipaaraka.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {23/52}	aastaritaa niparitaa kaaraka.h , haaraka.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {24/52}	aade;sata.h puna.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam sarvatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {25/52}	atha aade;sata.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam ayam do.sa.h : vaanta.h yi pratyaye : sthaaninirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {26/52}	okaaraukaarayo.h iti vaktavyam ekaaraikaarayo.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {27/52}	prak.rtita.h puna.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam vaantaade;sasya yaa antaratamaa prak.rti.h tatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti antare.na sthaaninirde;sam siddham bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {28/52}	aade;sata.h api antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam na do.sa.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {29/52}	katham .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {30/52}	vaantagraha.nam na kari.syate .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {31/52}	yi pratyaye eca.h ayaadaya.h bhavanti iti eva .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {32/52}	yadi na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {33/52}	k.sayyajayyau ;sakyaarthe iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati : k.sijyo.h eva eca.h iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {34/52}	tayo.h tarhi ;sakyaarthaat anyatra api praapnoti : k.seyam paapam jeya.h v.r.sala.h iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {35/52}	ubhayata.h niyama.h vij;naasyate : k.sijyo.h eva eca.h anayo.h ca ;sakyaa.rthe eva iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {36/52}	iha api tarhi niyamaat na praapnoti : lavyam , pavyam ava;syalaavyam ava;syapaavyam iti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {37/52}	tulyajaatiiyasya niyama.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {38/52}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {39/52}	yathaajaatiiyaka.h k.sijyo.h ec .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {40/52}	katha;njaatiiyaka.h k.sijyo.h ec .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {41/52}	ekaara.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {42/52}	evam api raayam icchati raiyati atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {43/52}	raayi.h chaandasa.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {44/52}	d.r.s.taanuvidhi.h chandasi bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {45/52}	uudupadhayaa.h goha.h : aade;sata.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam upadhaagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {46/52}	prak.rtita.h puna.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam uukaarasya goha.h yaa antaratamaa prak.rti.h tatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti antare.na upadhaagraha.nam siddham bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {47/52}	aade;sata.h api antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam na do.sa.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {48/52}	kriyate etat nyaase eva .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {49/52}	radaabhyaam ni.s.thaata.h na.h puurvasya ca da.h : aade;sata.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam takaaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {50/52}	prak.rtita.h puna.h antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam nakaarasya ni.s.thaayaam yaa antaratamaa prak.rti.h tatra .sa.s.thii , yatra .sa.s.thii tatra aade;saa.h bhavanti iti antare.na takaaragraha.nam siddham bhavati .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {51/52}	aade;sata.h api antaratamanirv.rttau satyaam na do.sa.h .
(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {52/52}	kriyate etat nyaase eva . .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {1/30}	kim puna.h idam nirvartakam : antaratamaa.h anena nirvartyante , aahosvit pratipaadakam : anyena nirv.rttaanaam anena pratipatti.h .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {2/30}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {3/30}	<V>sthaane antaratamanirvatake sthaaniniv.rtti.h</V> .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {4/30}	sthaane antaratamanirvatake sarvasthaaninaam niv.rtti.h praapnoti .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {5/30}	asya api praapnoti : dadhi madhu .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {6/30}	astu .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {7/30}	na ka.h cit anya.h aade;sa.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {8/30}	tatra aantaryata.h dadhi;sabdasya dadhi;sabda.h eva madhu;sabdasya madhu;sabda.h eva aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {9/30}	yadi ca evam kva cit vairuupyam tatra do.sa.h syaat : bisam bisam , musalam musalam .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {10/30}	i.nko.h iti .satvam praapnoti .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {11/30}	api ca i.s.taa vyavasthaa na prakalpeta .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {12/30}	tat yathaa tapte bhraa.s.tre tilaa.h k.siptaa.h muhuurtam api na avati.s.thante evam ime var.naa.h muhuurtam api na avati.s.theran .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {13/30}	astu tarhi pratipaadakam : anyena nirv.rttaanaam anena pratipatti.h .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {14/30}	<V>nirv.rttapratipattau nirv.rtti.h</V> .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {15/30}	nirv.rttapratipattau nirv.rtti.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {16/30}	sarve sarvatra praapnuvanti .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {17/30}	kim tarhi ucyate nirv.rtti.h na sidhyati iti .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {18/30}	na saadhiiya.h nirv.rtti.h siddhaa bhavati .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {19/30}	na bruuma.h nirv.rtti.h na sidhyati iti .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {20/30}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {21/30}	i.s.taa vyavasthaa na prakalpeta .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {22/30}	na sarve sarvatra i.syante .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {23/30}	idam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {24/30}	<V>anarthakam ca</V> .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {25/30}	anarthakam etat syaat .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {26/30}	ya.h hi bhuktavantam bruuyaat maa bhukthaa.h iti kim tena k.rtam syaat .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {27/30}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {28/30}	kim uktam .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {29/30}	siddham tu .sa.s.thyadhikaare vacanaat iti .
(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {30/30}	.sa.s.thyadhikaare ayam yoga.h kartvya.h : sthaane antaratama.h .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya . .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {1/25}	<V>pratyaatmavacanam ca</V> .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {2/25}	pratyaatmam iti ca vaktavyam .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {3/25}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {4/25}	ya.h yasya antaratama.h sa tasya sthaane yathaa syaat anyasya antaratama.h anyasya sthaane maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {5/25}	<V>pratyaatmavacanam a;si.syam svabhaavasiddhatvaat</V> .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {6/25}	pratyaatmavacanam a;si.syam .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {7/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {8/25}	svabhaavasiddhatvaat .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {9/25}	svabhaavata.h etat siddham .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {10/25}	tat yathaa : samaaje.su samaa;se.su samavaaye.su ca aasyataam iti ucyate .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {11/25}	na ca ucyate pratyaatmam iti pratyaatmam ca aasate .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {12/25}	<V>antaratamavacanam ca</V> .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {13/25}	antaratamavacanam ca a;si.syam .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {14/25}	yoga.h ca api ayam a;si.sya.h .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {15/25}	kuta.h .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {16/25}	svabhaavasiddhatvaat eva .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {17/25}	tat yathaa : samaaje.su samaa;se.su samavaaye.su ca aasyataam iti ukte na eva k.r;saa.h k.r;sai.h saha aasata na paa.n.dava.h paa.n.dubhi.h .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {18/25}	ye.saam eva kim cit arthak.rtam aantaryam tai.h eva sa.h aasate .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {19/25}	tathaa gaava.h divasam caritavatya.h ya.h yasyaa.h prasava.h bhavati tena saha ;serate .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {20/25}	tathaa yaani etaani goyuktakaani sa:nghu.s.takaani bhavanti taani anyonyam pa;syanti sabdam kurvanti .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {21/25}	evam taavat cetanaavatsu .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {22/25}	acetane.su api .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {23/25}	lo.s.ta.h k.sipta.h baahuvegam gatvaa na eva tiryak gacchati na uurdhvam aarohati p.rthiviivikaara.h p.rthiviim gacchati aantaryata.h .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {24/25}	tathaa yaa etaa.h aantarik.sya.h suuk.smaa.h aapa.h taasaam vikaara.h dhuuma.h sa.h aakaa;sade;se nivaate na eva tiryak gacchati na avaak avarohati abvikaara.h apa.h eva gacchati aantaryata.h .
(1.1.50.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {25/25}	tathaa jyoti.sa.h vikaara.h arci.h aakaa;sade;se nivaate suprajvalita.h na eva tiryak gacchati na avaak avarohati jyoti.sa.h vikaara.h jyoti.h eva gacchati aantaryata.h . .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {1/86}	<V>vya;njanasvaravyatikrame ca tatkaalaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {2/86}	vya;njanavyatikrame svaravyatikrame ca tatkaalataa praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {3/86}	vya;njanavyatikrame : i.s.tam uptam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {4/86}	aantaryata.h ardhamaatrikasya vya;njanasya ardhamaatrika.h ik praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {5/86}	na eva loke na ca vede ardhamaatrika.h ik asti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {6/86}	ka.h tarhi .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {7/86}	maatrika.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {8/86}	ya.h asti sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {9/86}	svaravyatikrame : dadhi atra madhu atra kumaarii atra brahmabandhvartham iti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {10/86}	aantaryata.h maatrikasya dvimaatrikasya ika.h maatrika.h dvimaatrika.h vaa ya.n praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {11/86}	na eva loke na ca vede maatrika.h dvimaatrika.h vaa ya.n asti .ka.h tarhi .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {12/86}	ardhamaatrika.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {13/86}	ya.h asti sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {14/86}	<V>ak.su ca anekavar.naade;se.su</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {15/86}	ak.su ca anekavar.naade;se.su tatkaalataa praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {16/86}	idama.h i;s : aantaryata.h ardht.rtiiyamaatrasya idama.h sthaane ardht.rtiiyamaatram ivar.nam praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {17/86}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {18/86}	bhaavyamaanena savar.naanaam graha.nam na iti evam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {19/86}	<V>gu.nav.rddhyejbhaave.su ca</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {20/86}	gu.nav.rddhyejbhaave.su ca tatkaalataa praapnoti : kha.tvaa indra.h kha.tvendra.h kha.tvaa udakam kha.tvodakam kha.tvaa ii.saa kha.tve.saa kha.tvaa uu.dhaa kha.tvo.dhaa kha.tvaa elakaa kha.tvailakaa kha.tvaa odana.h kha.tvaudana.h , kha.tvaa aitikayana.h kha.tvaitikaayana.h , kha.tvaa aupagava.h kha.tvaupagava.h iti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {21/86}	aantaryata.h trimaatrcaturmaatraa.naam sthaaninaam trimaatracaturmaatraa.h aade;saa.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {22/86}	na e.sa.h do.saa.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {23/86}	tapare gu.nav.rddhii .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {24/86}	nanu ca ta.h para.h yasmaat sa.h ayam tapara.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {25/86}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {26/86}	taat api para.h tapara.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {27/86}	yadi taat api para.h tapara.h .r.rdo.h ap iti iha eva syaat : yava.h , stava.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {28/86}	lava.h , pava.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {29/86}	na e.sa.h takaara.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {30/86}	ka.h tarhi .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {31/86}	dakaara.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {32/86}	kim dakaare prayojanam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {33/86}	atha kim takaare prayojanam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {34/86}	yadi asandehaartha.h takaara.h dakaara.h api .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {35/86}	atha mukhasukhaartha.h takaara.h dakaara.h api .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {36/86}	ejbhaave : kurvaate kurvaathe .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {37/86}	aantaryata.h ardhat.rtiiyamaatrasya .tisa;nj;nakasya ardhat.rtiiyamaatra.h e.h praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {38/86}	na eva loke na ca vede ardhat.rtiiyamaatra.h e.h asti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {39/86}	<V>.rvar.nasya gu.nav.rddhiprasa:nge sarvaprasa:nga.h avi;se.saat</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {40/86}	.rvar.nasya gu.nav.rddhiprasa:nge sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {41/86}	sarve gu.nav.rddhisa;nj;nakaa.h .rvar.nasya sthaane praapnuvanti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {42/86}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {43/86}	avi;se.saat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {44/86}	na hi ka.h cit vi;se.sa.h upaadiiyate eva;njaatiiyaka.h gu.nav.rddhisa;nj;naka.h .rvar.nasya sthaane bhavati iti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {45/86}	anupaadiiyamaane vi;se.se sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {46/86}	<V>na vaa .rvar.nasya sthaane raparaprasa:ngaat avar.nasya aantaryam</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {47/86}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {48/86}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {49/86}	.rvar.nasya sthaane raparaprasa:ngaat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {50/86}	u.h sthaane a.n prasajyamaana.h eva rapara.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {51/86}	tatra .rvar.nasya aantaryata.h rephavata.h rephavaan akaara.h eva antaratama.h bhavati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {52/86}	<V>sarvaade;saprasa:nga.h tu anekaaltvaat</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {53/86}	sarvaade;saprasa:nga.h tu gu.nav.rddhisa;nj;naka.h .rvar.nasya praapnoti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {54/86}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {55/86}	anekaaltvaat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {56/86}	anekaal ;sit sarvasya iti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {57/86}	<V>na vaa anekaaltvasya tadaa;srayatvaat .rvar.naade;sasya avighaata.h</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {58/86}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {59/86}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {60/86}	anekaaltvasya tadaa;srayatvaat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {61/86}	yadaa ayam u.h sthaane tadaa anekaal .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {62/86}	anekaaltvasya tadaa;srayatvaat .rvar.naade;sasya vighaata.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {63/86}	athavaa anaantaryam eva etayo.h aantaryam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {64/86}	ekasya api antaratamaa prak.rti.h na asti aparasya api antaratama.h aade;sa.h na asti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {65/86}	etat eva etayo.h aantaryam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {66/86}	<V>samprayoga.h vaa na.s.taa;svadagdharathavat</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {67/86}	atha vaa na.s.taa;svadagdharathavat samprayoga.h bhavati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {68/86}	tat yathaa : tava a;sva.h na.s.ta.h mama api ratha.h dagdha.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {69/86}	ubhau samprayujyaavahai iti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {70/86}	evam iha api : tava api antaratamaa prak.rti.h na asti mama api antaratama.h aade;sa.h na asti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {71/86}	astu nau samprayoga.h iti .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {72/86}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {73/86}	cetanaavatsu arthaat prakara.naat vaa loke samprayoga.h bhavati .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {74/86}	var.naa.h ca puna.h acetanaa.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {75/86}	tatra ki:nk.rta.h samprayoga.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {76/86}	yadi api var.naa.h acetanaa.h ya.h tu asau prayu:nkte sa.h cetanaavaan .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {77/86}	<V>ejavar.nayo.h aade;se avar.nam sthaanina.h avar.napradhaanatvaat</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {78/86}	ejavar.nayo.h aade;se avar.nam praapnoti :kha.tvaa elakaa , maalaa aupagava.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {79/86}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {80/86}	sthaanina.h avar.napradhaanatvaat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {81/86}	sthaanii hi atra avar.napradhaana.h .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {82/86}	<V>siddham tu ubhayaantaryaat</V> .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {83/86}	siddham etat .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {84/86}	katham .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {85/86}	ubhayo.h ya.h antaratama.h tena bhavitavyam .
(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I.373 - 377 {86/86}	na ca avar.nam ubhayo.h antaratamam . .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {1/42}	kim idam ura.nraparavacanam anyaniv.rttyartham : u.h sthaane a.n eva bhavati rapara.h ca iti , aahosvit raparatvam anena vidhiiyate : u.h sthaane a.n ca ana.n ca a.n tu rapara.h eva .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {2/42}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {3/42}	<V>ura.nraparavacanam anyaniv.rttyartham cet udaattaadi.su do.sa.h</V> .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {4/42}	ura.nraparavacanam anyaniv.rttyartham cet udaattaadi.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {5/42}	ke puna.h udaattaadaya.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {6/42}	udaattaanudaattasvaritaanunaasikaa.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {7/42}	k.rti.h , h.rti.h , k.rtam , h.rtam , prak.rtam , prah.rtam n.r.r;m.h paahi .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {8/42}	astu tarhi u.h sthaane a.n ca ana.n ca a.n tu rapara.h iti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {9/42}	<V>ya.h u.h sthaane sa.h rapara.h iti cet gu.nav.rddhyo.h avar.naapratipatti.h</V> .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {10/42}	ya.h u.h sthaane sa.h rapara.h iti cet gu.nav.rddhyo.h avar.naapratipatti.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {11/42}	kartaa hartaa vaar.saga.nya.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {12/42}	kim hi saadhiiya.h .rvar.nasya asavar.ne yat avar.nam syaat na puna.h e:naicau .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {13/42}	puurvasmin api pak.se e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {14/42}	kim hi saadhiiya.h tatra api .rvar.nasya asavar.ne yat avar.nam syaat na puna.h ivar.novar.nau .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {15/42}	atha matam etat u.h sthaane a.na.h ca ana.na.h ca prasa:nge a.n eva bhavati rapara.h ca iti siddhaa puurvasmin pak.se avar.nasya pratipatti.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {16/42}	yat tu tat uktam udaattaadi.su do.sa.h bhavati iti iha sa.h do.sa.h jaayate .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {17/42}	na jaayate .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {18/42}	jaayate sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {19/42}	katham .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {20/42}	udaatta.h iti anena a.na.h api pratinirdi;syante ana.na.h api .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {21/42}	yadi api pratinirdi;syante na tu praapnuvanti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {22/42}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {23/42}	sthaane antaratama.h bhavati .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {24/42}	kuta.h nu khalu dvayo.h paribhaa.sayo.h saavakaa;sayo.h samavasthitayo.h sthaane antaratama.h u.h a.n rapara.h iti ca sthaane antaratama.h iti anayaa paribhaa.sayaa vyavasthaa bhavi.syati na puna.h u.h a.n rapara.h iti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {25/42}	ata.h kim .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {26/42}	ata.h e.sa.h do.sa.h jaayate : udaattaadi.su do.sa.h iti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {27/42}	ye ca api ete .rvar.nasya sthaane pratipadam aade;saa.h ucyante te.su raparatvam na praapnoti : .r.rta.h it dhaato.h ut o.s.thyapuurvasya iti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {28/42}	<V>siddham tu prasa:nge raparatvaat</V> .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {29/42}	siddham etat .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {30/42}	katham .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {31/42}	prasa:nge raparatvaat .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {32/42}	u.h sthaane a.n prasajyamaana.h eva rapara.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {33/42}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {34/42}	na hi .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {35/42}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {36/42}	sthaane iti vartate sthaana;sabda.h ca prasa:ngavaacii .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {37/42}	yadi evam aade;sa.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {38/42}	aade;sa.h ca vi;se.sita.h .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {39/42}	katham .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {40/42}	dvitiiyam sthaanagraha.nam prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {41/42}	tatra evam abhisambandha.h kari.syate : u.h sthaane a.n sthaane iti .
(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {42/42}	u.h prasa:nge a.n prasajyamaana.h eva rapara.h bhavati . .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {1/20}	atha a.ngraha.nam kimartham na u.h rapara.h iti eva ucyeta .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {2/20}	u.h rapara.h iti iyati ucyamaane ka.h idaaniim rapara.h syaat .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {3/20}	ya.h u.h sthaane bhavati .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {4/20}	ka.h ca u.h sthaane bhavati .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {5/20}	aade;sa.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {6/20}	<V>aade;sa.h rapara.h iti cet riirividhi.su raparaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {7/20}	aade;sa.h rapara.h iti cet riirividhi.su raparatvasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {8/20}	ke puna.h riirividhaya.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {9/20}	aka:nlopaana:nana:nrii:nri:naade;saa.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {10/20}	aka:n: saudhaataki.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {11/20}	lopa.h : pait.r.svaseya.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {12/20}	aana:n : hotaapotaarau .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {13/20}	ana:n : kartaa hartaa .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {14/20}	rii:n : maatriiyati pitriiyati .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {15/20}	ri:n : kriyate hriyate .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {16/20}	<V>udaattaadi.su ca</V> .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {17/20}	kim .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {18/20}	raparatvasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {19/20}	k.rti.h , h.rti.h , k.rtam , h.rtam , prak.rtam , prah.rtam n.r.r;m.h paahi .
(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {20/20}	tasmaat a.ngraha.nam kartavyam . .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {1/37}	<V>ekaade;sasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {2/37}	ekaade;sasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : kha.tvar;sya.h , maalar;sya.h .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {3/37}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {4/37}	u.h sthaane a.n prasajyamaana.h eva rapara.h bhavati iti ucyate na ca ayam u.h eva sthaane a.n ;si.syate .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {5/37}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {6/37}	u.h ca anyasya ca .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {7/37}	avayavagraha.naat siddham .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {8/37}	yat atra .rvar.nam tadaa;srayam raparatvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {9/37}	tat yathaa maa.saa.h na bhoktavyaa.h iti mi;sraa.h api na bhujyante .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {10/37}	<V>avayavagraha.naat siddham iti cet aade;se raantaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {11/37}	avyayavagraha.naat siddham iti cet aade;se raantasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : hotaapotaarau .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {12/37}	yathaa eva u.h ca anyasya ca sthaane a.n rapara.h bhavati evam ya.h u.h sthaane a.n ca ana.n ca sa.h api rapara.h syaat .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {13/37}	yadi puna.h .rvar.naantasya sthaanina.h raparatvam ucyeta : kha.tvar;sya.h , maalar;sya.h .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {14/37}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {15/37}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat : kartaa hartaa kirati girati .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {16/37}	.rvar.naantasya iti ucyate .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {17/37}	na ca etat .rvar.naantam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {18/37}	nanu ca etat api vyapade;sivadbhaavena .rvar.naantam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {19/37}	arthavataa vyapade;sivadbhaava.h na ca e.sa.h arthavaan .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {20/37}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {21/37}	na cet evam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {22/37}	iha ca raparatvaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : maatu.h , pitu.h iti .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {23/37}	ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {24/37}	katham .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {25/37}	iha ya.h dvayo.h .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tayo.h prasa:nge bhavati labhate asau anyatarata.h vyapade;sam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {26/37}	tat yathaa devadattasya putra.h , devadattaayaa.h putra.h iti .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {27/37}	katham maatu.h pitu.h iti .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {28/37}	astu atra raparatvam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {29/37}	kaa ruupasiddi.h .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {30/37}	raat sasya iti sakaarasya lopa.h rephasya visarjaniiya.h .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {31/37}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {32/37}	iha hi maatu.h karoti , pitu.h karoti iti apratyayavisarjaniiyasya iti .satvam prasajyeta .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {33/37}	apratyayasvisarjaniiyasya iti ucyate .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {34/37}	pratyayavisarjaniiya.h ca ayam .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {35/37}	lupyate atra pratyaya.h raat sasya iti .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {36/37}	evam tarhi bhraatu.sputragraha.nam j;naapakam ekaade;sanimittaat .satvaprati.sedhasya .
(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {37/37}	yat ayam kaskaadi.su bhraatu.sputra;sabdam pa.thati tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na ekaade;sanimitttaat .satvam bhavati iti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {1/100}	kim puna.h ayam puurvaanta.h aahosvit paraadi.h aahosvit abhakta.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {2/100}	katham ca ayam puurvaanta.h syaat katham vaa paraadi.h katham vaa abhakta.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {3/100}	yadi anta.h iti vartate tata.h puurvaanta.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {4/100}	atha aadi.h iti vartate tata.h paraadi.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {5/100}	atha ubhayam niv.rttam tata.h abhakta.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {6/100}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {7/100}	<V>abhakte diirghalatvayagabhyastasvarahalaadi;se.savisarjaniiyaprati.sedha.h pratyayaavyavasthaa ca</V> .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {8/100}	yadi abhakta.h diirghatvam na praapnoti : gii.h , puu.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {9/100}	rephavakaaraantasya dhaato.h iti diirghatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {10/100}	kim puna.h kaara.nam rephavakaaraabhyaam dhaatu.h vi;se.syate na puna.h padam vi;se.syate rephavakaaraantasya padasya iti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {11/100}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {12/100}	iha api prasajyeta : agni.h , vaayu.h iti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {13/100}	evam tarhi rephavakaaraabhyaam padam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h dhaatunaa ikam : rephavakaaraantasya padasya ika.h dhaato.h iti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {14/100}	evam api priyam graama.ni kulam asya priyagraama.ni.h , priyasenaani.h atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {15/100}	tasmaat dhaatu.h eva vi;se.syate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {16/100}	dhaatau ca vi;se.syamaa.ne iha diirghatvam na praapnoti : gii.h , puu.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {17/100}	diirgha .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {18/100}	latva : latvam ca na sidhyati : nijegilyate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {19/100}	gra.h ya:ni iti latvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {20/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {21/100}	gra.h iti anantarayogaa e.saa .sa.s.thii .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {22/100}	evam api sva.h jegilyate iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {23/100}	evam tarhi ya:naa aanantaryam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {24/100}	atha vaa gra.h iti pa;ncamii .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {25/100}	latva .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {26/100}	yaksvara : yaksvara.h ca na sidhyati .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {27/100}	giiryate svayam eva , puuryate svayam eva .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {28/100}	aca.h kart.ryaki iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti rephe.na vyavahitatvaat .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {29/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {30/100}	svaravidhau vya;njanam avidyamaanavat iti na asti vyavadhaanam .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {31/100}	yaksvara .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {32/100}	abhyastasvara : abhyastasvara.h ca na sidhyati : maa hi sma te piparu.h , maa hi sma te bibharu.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {33/100}	abhyastaanaam aadi.h udaatta.h bhavati ajaadau lasaarvadhaatuke iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti rephe.na vyavahitatvaat .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {34/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {35/100}	svaravidhau vya;njamam avidyamaanavat iti na asti vyavadhaanam .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {36/100}	abhyastasvara .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {37/100}	halaadi;se.sa : halaadi;se.sa.h ca na sidhyati : vav.rte vav.rdhe .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {38/100}	abhyaasasya iti halaadi;se.sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {39/100}	halaadi;se.sa .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {40/100}	visarjaniiya : visarjaniiyasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : naarku.ta.h , naarpatya.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {41/100}	kharavasaanayo.h visarjaniiya.h iti visarjaniiya.h praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {42/100}	visarjaniiya .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {43/100}	pratyayaavyavasthaa : pratyaye vyavasthaa na prakalpate : kirata.h , girata.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {44/100}	repha.h api abhakta.h pratyaya.h api .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {45/100}	tatra vyavasthaa na prakalpate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {46/100}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {47/100}	<V>puurvaante rvavadhaara.nam visarjaniiyaprati.sedha.h yaksvara.h ca</V> .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {48/100}	yadi puurvaanta.h ro.h avadhaara.nam kartavyam : ro.h supi .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {49/100}	ro.h eva supi na anyasya rephasya : sarpi.s.su dhanu.s.su .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {50/100}	iha maa bhuut : giir.su puur.su .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {51/100}	paraadau api sati avadhaara.nam kartavyam catur.su iti evam artham .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {52/100}	visarjaniiyaprati.sedha.h : visarjaniiyasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : naarku.ta.h , naarpatya.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {53/100}	kharavasaanayo.h visarjaniiya.h iti visarjaniiya.h praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {54/100}	paraadau api visarjaniiyasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h naarkalpi.h iti evamartham .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {55/100}	kalpipadasa:nghaatabhakta.h asau na utsahate avayavasya padaantataam vihantum iti k.rtvaa visarjaniiya.h praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {56/100}	yaksvara.h : yaksvara.h ca na sidhyati : giiryate svayam eva , puuryate svayam eva .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {57/100}	aca.h kart.ryaki iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {58/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {59/100}	upade;se iti vartate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {60/100}	atha vaa puna.h astu paraadi.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {61/100}	<V>paraadau akaaralopautvapukprati.sedha.h ca:ni upadhaahrasvatvam i.ta.h avyavasthaa abhyaasalopa.h abhyastataadisvara.h diirghatvam ca</V> .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {62/100}	yadi paraadi.h akaaralopa.h prati.sedhya.h : kartaa hartaa : ata.h lopa.h aardhadhaatuke iti akaaralopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {63/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {64/100}	upade;se iti vartate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {65/100}	yadi upade;se iti vartate dhinuta.h , k.r.nuta.h atra lopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {66/100}	na upade;sagraha.nena prak.rti.h abhisambadhyate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {67/100}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {68/100}	aardhadhaatukam abhisambadhyate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {69/100}	aardhadhaatukopade;se yat akaaraantam iti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {70/100}	akaaralopa .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {71/100}	autva : autvam ca prati.sedhyam : cakaara jahaara .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {72/100}	aata.h au .nala.h iti autvam praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {73/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {74/100}	nirdi;syamaanasya aade;saa.h bhavanti iti evam na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {75/100}	ya.h tarhi nirdi;syate tasya kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {76/100}	rephena vyavahitatvaat .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {77/100}	autva .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {78/100}	pukprati.sedha.h : puk ca prati.sedhya.h : kaarayati haarayati .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {79/100}	aataam puk iti puk praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {80/100}	pukprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {81/100}	ca:ni upadhaahrasvatvam ca na sidhyati : aciikarat ajiiharat .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {82/100}	.nau ca:ni upadhaayaa.h hrasva.h iti hrasvatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {83/100}	ca:ni upadhaahrasvatvam .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {84/100}	i.ta.h avyavasthaa : i.ta.h ca vyavasthaa na prakalpate : aastaritaa niparitaa .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {85/100}	i.t api paraadi.h repha.h api .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {86/100}	tatra vyavasthaa na prakalpate .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {87/100}	i.ta.h avyavasthaa .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {88/100}	abhyaasalopa.h : abhyaasalopa.h ca vaktavya.h : vav.rte vav.rdhe .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {89/100}	abhyaasasya iti halaadi;se.sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {90/100}	abhyaasalopa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {91/100}	abhyastasvara : abhyastasvara.h ca na sidhyati : maa hi sma te piparu.h , maa hi sma te bibharu.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {92/100}	abhyastaanaam aadi.h udaatta.h bhavati ajaadau lasaarvadhaatuke iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {93/100}	abhyastasvara .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {94/100}	taadisvara.h : taadisvara.h ca na sidhyati : prakartaa prakartum , prahartaa prahartum .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {95/100}	taadau ca niti k.rti atau iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {96/100}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {97/100}	uktam etat : k.rdupade;se vaa taadyartham i.dartham iti .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {98/100}	taadisvara.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {99/100}	diirghatvam : diirghatvam ca na sidhyati : gii.h , puu.h .
(1.1.51.4) P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {100/100}	rephavakaaraantasya dhaato.h iti diirghatvam na praapnoti . .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {1/14}	kim idam algraha.nam antyavi;se.sa.nam aahosvit aade;savi;se.sa.nam .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {2/14}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {3/14}	yadi antyavi;se.sa.nam aade;sa.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {4/14}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {5/14}	anekaal api aade;sa.h antyasya prasajyeta .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {6/14}	yadi puna.h al antyasya iti ucyeta .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {7/14}	tatra ayam api artha.h anekaal ;sit sarvasya iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {8/14}	idam niyamaartham bhavi.syati : al eva antyasya bhavati na anya.h iti .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {9/14}	evam api antya.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {10/14}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {11/14}	vaakyasya api padasya api antyasya prasajyeta .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {12/14}	yadi khalu api e.sa.h abhipraaya.h tat na kriyeta iti antyavi;se.sa.ne api sati tat na kari.syate .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {13/14}	katham .
(1.1.52.1) P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {14/14}	:nit ca ala.h antyasya iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati : :nit eva anekaal antyasya bhavati na anya.h iti . .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {1/12}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {2/12}	<V>ala.h antyasya iti sthaane vij;naatasya anusa.mhaara.h</V> .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {3/12}	ala.h antyasya iti sthaane vij;naatasya anusa.mhaara.h kriyate sthaane prasaktasya .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {4/12}	<V>itarathaa hi ani.s.taprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {5/12}	itarathaa hi ani.s.taprasa:nga.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {6/12}	.titkinmita.h api antyasya syu.h .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {7/12}	yadi puna.h ayam yoga;se.sa.h vij;naayeta .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {8/12}	<V>yoga;se.se ca</V> .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {9/12}	kim .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {10/12}	ani.s.tam prasajyete .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {11/12}	.titkinmita.h api antyasya syu.h .
(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {12/12}	tasmaat su.s.thu ucyate : ala.h antyasya iti sthaane vij;naatasya anusa.mhaara.h itarathaa hi ani.s.taprasa:nga.h iti . .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {1/12}	taata:n antyasya kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {2/12}	:nit ca ala.h antyasya iti praapnoti .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {3/12}	<V>taata:ni :nitkara.nasya saavakaa;satvaat viprati.sedhaat sarvaade;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {4/12}	taata:ni :nitkara.nasya saavakaa;sam .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {5/12}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {6/12}	gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedhaartha.h :nakaara.h .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {7/12}	taata:ni :nitkara.nasya saavakaa;satvaat viprati.sedhaat sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {8/12}	prayojanam naama tat vaktavyam yat niyogata.h syaat .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {9/12}	yadi ca ayam niyogata.h sarvaade;sa.h syaat tata.h etat prayojanam syaat .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {10/12}	kuta.h nu khalu etat :nitkara.naat ayam sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati na puna.h antyasya syaat iti .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {11/12}	evam tarhi etat eva j;naapayati na taata:n antyasya sthaane bhavati iti yat etam :nitam karoti .
(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {12/12}	itarathaa hi lo.ta.h eruprakara.ne eva bruuyaat tihyo.h taat aa;si.si anyatarasyaam iti . .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {1/12}	<V>ala.h antyasya ade.h parasya anekaal ;sit sarvasya iti apavaadaviprati.sedhaat sarvaade;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {2/12}	ala.h antyasya iti utsarga.h .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {3/12}	tasya aade.h parasya anekaal;sit sarvasya iti apavaadau .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {4/12}	apavaadaviprati.sedhaat tu sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {5/12}	aade.h parasya iti asya avakaa;sa.h dvyantarupasargebhya.h apa.h iit : dviipam anviipam .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {6/12}	anekaal;sit sarvasya iti asya avakaa;sa.h aste.h bhuu.h : bhavitaa bhavitum .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {7/12}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : ata.h bhisa.h ais .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {8/12}	anekaal;sit sarvasya iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {9/12}	;sit sarvasya iti asya avakaa;sa.h idama.h i;s : ita.h , iha .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {10/12}	aade.h parasya iti asya avakaa;sa.h sa.h eva .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {11/12}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : a.s.taabhya.h au;s .
(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {12/12}	;sit sarvasya iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {1/27}	;sit sarvasya iti kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {2/27}	idama.h i;s : ita.h , iha .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {3/27}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {4/27}	;sitkara.naat eva atra sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {5/27}	idam tarhi : a.s.taabhya.h au;s .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {6/27}	nanu ca atra api ;sitkara.naat eva sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {7/27}	idam tarhi : jasa.h ;sii ja;s;saso.h ;si.h .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {8/27}	nanu ca atra api ;sitkara.naat eva sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {9/27}	asti anyat ;sitkara.ne prayojanam .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {10/27}	kim .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {11/27}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {12/27}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {13/27}	;si sarvanaamasthaanam vibhaa.saa :ni;syo.h iti .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {14/27}	;sit sarvasya iti ;sakyam akartum .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {15/27}	katham .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {16/27}	antyasya ayam sthaane bhavan na pratyaya.h syaat .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {17/27}	asatyaam pratyayasa;nj;naayaam itsa;nj;naa na syaat .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {18/27}	asatyaam itsa;nj;naayaam lopa.h na syaat .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {19/27}	asati lope anekaal .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {20/27}	yadaa anekaal tadaa sarvaade;sa.h .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {21/27}	yadaa sarvaade;sa.h tada pratyaya.h .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {22/27}	yadaa pratyaya.h tadaa itsa;nj;naa .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {23/27}	yadaa itsa;nj;naa tadaa lopa.h .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {24/27}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ;sit sarvasya iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h asti e.saa paribhaa.saa : na anubandhak.rtam anekaaltvam bhavati iti .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {25/27}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {26/27}	tatra asaruupasarvaade;saapprati.sedhe.su p.rthaktvanirde;sa.h anaakaaraantatvaat iti uktam .
(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {27/27}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati iti . .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {1/27}	vatkara.nam kimartham .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {2/27}	sthaanii aade;sa.h analvidhau iti iyati ucyamaane sa;nj;naadhikara.h ayam tatra sthaanii aade;sasya sa;nj;naa syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {3/27}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {4/27}	aa:na.h yamahana.h aatmanepadam bhavati iti vadhe.h eva syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {5/27}	hante.h na syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {6/27}	vatkara.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {7/27}	sthaanikaaryam aade;se atidi;syate guruvat guruputra.h iti yathaa .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {8/27}	atha aade;sagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {9/27}	sthaanivat analvidhau iti iyati ucyamaane ka.h idaaniim sthaanivat syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {10/27}	ya.h sthaane bhavati .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {11/27}	ka.h ca sthaane bhavati .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {12/27}	aade;sa.h .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {13/27}	idam tarhi prayojanam aade;samaatram sthaanivat yathaa syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {14/27}	ekade;savik.rtasya upasa:nkhyaanam codayi.syati .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {15/27}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {16/27}	atha vidhigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {17/27}	sarvavibhaktyanta.h samaasa.h yathaa vij;naayeta : ala.h parasya vidhi.h alvidhi.h , ala.h vidhi.h alvidhi.h , ali vidhi.h alvidhi.h , alaa vidhi.h alvidhi.h iti .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {18/27}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {19/27}	praatipadikarnirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {20/27}	praatipadikarnirde;saa.h ca arthatantraa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {21/27}	na kaa.m cit praadhaanyena vibhaktim aa;srayanti .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {22/27}	tatra praatipadikaarthe nirdi.s.te yaam yaam vibhaktim aa;srayitum buddhi.h upajaayate saa saa aa;srayitavyaa .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {23/27}	idam tarhi prayojanam : uttarapadalopa.h yathaa vij;naayeta : alam aa;srayate alaa;s.raya.h , alaa;sraya.h vidhi.h alvidhi.h iti .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {24/27}	yatra praadhaanyena al aa;sriiyate tatra eva prati.sedha.h syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {25/27}	yatra vi;se.sa.natvena al aa;sriiyate tatra prati.sedha.h na syaat .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {26/27}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {27/27}	pradiivya prasiivya iti valaadilak.sa.na.h i.t maa bhuut iti . .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {1/32}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {2/32}	<V>sthaanyaade;sap.rthaktvaat aade;se sthaanivadanude;sa.h guruvat guruputre iti yathaa</V> .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {3/32}	anya.h sthaanii anya.h aade;sa.h .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {4/32}	sthaanyaade;sap.rthaktvaat etasmaat kaara.naat sthaanikaaryam aade;se na praapnoti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {5/32}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {6/32}	aa:na.h yamahana.h aatmanepadam bhavati iti hante.h eva syaat vadhe.h na syaat .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {7/32}	i.syate ca vadhe.h api syaat iti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {8/32}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {9/32}	tasmaat .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {10/32}	sthaanivadanude;sa.h .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {11/32}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {12/32}	guruvat guruputra.h iti yathaa .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {13/32}	tat yathaa guruvat asmin guruputre vartitavyam iti gurau yat kaaryam tat guruputre atidi;syate , evam iha api sthaanikaaryam aade;se atidi;syate .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {14/32}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {15/32}	lokata.h etat siddham .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {16/32}	tat yathaa loke ya.h yasya prasa:nge bhavati labhate asau tatkaaryaa.ni .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {17/32}	tat yathaa upaadhyaayasya ;si.sya.h yaajyakulaani gatvaa agraasanaadiini labhate .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {18/32}	yadi api taavat loke e.sa.h d.r.s.taanta.h d.r.s.taantasya api tu puru.saarambha.h nivartaka.h bhavati .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {19/32}	asti ca iha ka.h cit puru.saarambha.h .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {20/32}	asti iti aaha .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {21/32}	ka.h .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {22/32}	svaruupavidhi.h .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {23/32}	hante.h aatmanepadam ucyamaanam hante.h eva syaat vadhe.h na syaat .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {24/32}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati sthaanivat aade;sa.h bhavati iti yat ayam yu.smadasmado.h anaade;se iti aade;saprati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {25/32}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {26/32}	yu.smadasmado.h vibhaktau kaaryam ucyamaanam ka.h prasa:nga.h yat aade;se syaat .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {27/32}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h sthaanivat aade;sa.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {28/32}	ata.h aade;se prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {29/32}	idam tarhi prayojanam : analvidhau iti prati.sedham vak.syaami iti , iha maa bhuut : dyau.h , panthaa.h , sa.h iti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {30/32}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {31/32}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati alvidhau sthaanivadbhaava.h na bhavati iti yat ayam ada.h jagdhi.h lyap ti kiti iti ti kiti iti eva siddhe lyabgraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {32/32}	tasmaat na artha.h anena yogena . .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {1/37}	aarabhyamaa.ne api etasmin yoge <V>alvidhau prati.sedhe avi;se.sa.ne apraapti.h tasya adar;sanaat</V> .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {2/37}	alvidhau prati.sedhe asati api vi;se.sa.ne samaa;sriiyama.ne asati tasmin vi;se.sa.ne apraapti.h vidhe.h : pradiivya prasiivya .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {3/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {4/37}	tasya adar;sanaat .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {5/37}	valaade.h iti ucyate na ca atra valaadim pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {6/37}	nanu ca evamartha.h eva ayam yatna.h kriyate : anyasya kaaryam ucyamaanam anyasya yathaa syaat iti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {7/37}	satyam evamartha.h na tu praapnoti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {8/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {9/37}	<V>saamaanyaatide;se vi;se.saanatide;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {10/37}	saamanye hi atidi;syamaane vi;se.sa.h na atidi.s.ta.h bhavati .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {11/37}	tat yathaa : brahma.navat asmin k.satriye vartitavyam iti saamaanyam yat braahma.nakaaryam tat k.satriye atidi;syate .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {12/37}	yat vi;si.s.tam maa.thare kau.n.dinye vaa na tat atidi;syate .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {13/37}	evam iha api saamaanyam yat pratyayakaaryam tat atidi;syate yat vi;si.s.tam valaade.h iti na tat atidi;syate .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {14/37}	yadi evam agrahiit iti i.ta.h ii.ti iti sica.h lopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {15/37}	analvidhau iti puna.h ucyamaane iha api prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati : pradiivya prasiivya iti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {16/37}	vi;si.s.tam hi e.sa.h alam aa;srayate valam naama .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {17/37}	iha ca prati.sedha.h na bhavi.syati : agrahiit iti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {18/37}	vi;si.s.tam hi e.sa.h analam aa;srayati i.tam naama .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {19/37}	yadi tarhi saamaanyam api atidi;syate vi;se.sa.h ca <V>sati aa;sraye vidhi.h i.s.ta.h</V> .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {20/37}	sati ca valaaditve i.taa bhavitavyam : aruditaam aruditam arudita .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {21/37}	kim ata.h yat sati bhavitavyam .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {22/37}	<V>prati.sedha.h tu praapnoti alvidhitvaat</V> .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {23/37}	prati.sedha.h tu praapnoti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {24/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {25/37}	alvidhitvaat .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {26/37}	alvidhi.h ayam bhavati .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {27/37}	tatra analvidhau iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {28/37}	<V>na vaa aanude;sikasya prati.sedhaat itare.na bhaava.h</V> .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {29/37}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {30/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {31/37}	aanude;sikasya prati.sedhaat .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {32/37}	astu atra aanude;sikasya valaaditvasya prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {33/37}	svaa;srayam atra valaaditvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {34/37}	na etat vivadaamahe valaadi.h na valaadi.h iti .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {35/37}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {36/37}	sthaanivadbhaavaat saarvadhaatukatvam e.sitavyam .
(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {37/37}	tatra analvidhau iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti . .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {1/37}	kim puna.h aade;sini ali aa;sriiyamaa.ne prati.sedha.h bhavati aahosvit avi;se.se.na aade;se aade;sini ca .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {2/37}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {3/37}	<V>aade;syalvidhiprati.sedhe kuruvadhapibaam gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {4/37}	aade;syalvidhiprati.sedhe kuruvadhapibaam gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {5/37}	kuru iti atra sthaanivadbhaavaat a:ngasa;nj;naa ;svaa;srayam ca laghuupadhatvam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {6/37}	tatra laghuupadhagu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {7/37}	vadhakam iti atra sthaanivadbhaavaat a:ngasa;nj;naa ;svaa;srayam ca adupadhatvam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {8/37}	tatra v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {9/37}	piba iti atra sthaanivadbhaavaat a:ngasa;nj;naa ;svaa;srayam ca laghuupadhatvam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {10/37}	tatra gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {11/37}	astu tarhi avi;se.se.na aade;se aade;sini ca .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {12/37}	<V>aade;syaade;se iti cet supti:nk.rdatidi.s.te.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {13/37}	aade;syaade;se iti cet supti:nk.rdatidi.s.te.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {14/37}	sup : v.rk.saaya plak.saaya .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {15/37}	sthaanivadbhaavaat supsa;nj;naa svaa;srayam ca ya;naaditvam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {16/37}	tatra prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {17/37}	sup .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {18/37}	ti:n : aruditaam aruditam arudita .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {19/37}	sthaanivadbhaavaat saarvadhaatukasa;nj;naa svaa;srayam ca valaaditvam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {20/37}	tatra prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {21/37}	ti:n .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {22/37}	k.rdatidi.s.tam : bhuvanam , suvanam , dhuvanam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {23/37}	sthaanivadbhaavaat pratyayasa;nj;naa svaa;srayam ca ajaaditvam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {24/37}	tatra prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {25/37}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {26/37}	aade;sini ali aa;sriiyamaa.ne prati.sedha.h iti jyaaya.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {27/37}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {28/37}	tathaa hi ayam vi;si.s.tam sthaanikaaryam aade;se atidi;sati guruvat guruputre iti yathaa .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {29/37}	tat yathaa : guruvat guruputre vartitavyam anyatra ucchi.s.tabhojanaat paadopasa:ngraha.naac ca iti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {30/37}	yadi ca guruputra.h api guru.h bhavati tat api kartavyam .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {31/37}	astu tarhi aade;sini ali aa;sriiyamaa.ne prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {32/37}	nanu ca uktam aade;syalvidhiprati.sedhe kuruvadhapibaam gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedha.h iti .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {33/37}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {34/37}	karotau taparakara.nanirde;saat siddham .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {35/37}	pibati.h adanta.h .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {36/37}	vadhakam iti na ayam .nvul .
(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {37/37}	anya.h ayam aka;sabda.h kit au.naadika.h rucaka.h iti yathaa . .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {1/46}	<V>ekade;savik.rtasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {2/46}	ekade;savik.rtasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {3/46}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {4/46}	pacatu pacantu .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {5/46}	ti:ngraha.nena graha.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {6/46}	<V>ekade;savik.rtasya ananyatvaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {7/46}	ekade;savik.rtam ananyavat bhavati iti ti:ngraha.nena graha.nam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {8/46}	tat yatha : ;svaa kar.ne vaa pucche vaa chinne ;svaa eva bhavati na a;sva.h na gardabha.h iti .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {9/46}	<V>anityatvavij;naanam tu tasmaat upasa:nkhyanam</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {10/46}	anityatvavij;naanam tu bhavati .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {11/46}	nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {12/46}	nitye.su naama ;sabde.su kuu.tasthai.h avicaalibhi.h var.nai.h bhavitavyam anapaayopajanavikaaribhi.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {13/46}	tatra sa.h eva ayam vik.rta.h ca etat nitye.su na upapadyate .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {14/46}	tasmaat upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {15/46}	bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti : <V>ekade;savik.rte.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {16/46}	ekade;savik.rte.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {17/46}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {18/46}	pacatu pacantu : ti:ngraha.nena graha.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {19/46}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {20/46}	<V>anaade;satvaat</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {21/46}	aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti ucyate , na ca ime aade;saa.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {22/46}	<V>ruupaanyatvaat ca</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {23/46}	anyat khalu api ruupam pacati iti anyat pacatu iti .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {24/46}	ime api aade;saa.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {25/46}	katham .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {26/46}	aadi;syate ya.h sa.h aade;sa.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {27/46}	ime ca api aadi;syante .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {28/46}	<V>aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti cet na anaa;sritatvaat</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {29/46}	aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti cet tat na .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {30/46}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {31/46}	anaa;sritatvaat .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {32/46}	ya.h atra aade;sa.h na asau aa;sriiyate ya.h ca aa;sriiyate na asau aade;sa.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {33/46}	na etat mantavyam : samudaaye aa;sriiyamaa.ne avayava.h na aa;sriiyate iti .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {34/46}	abhyantara.h hi samudaayasya avayava.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {35/46}	tat yathaa : v.rk.sa.h pracalan saha avayavai.h pracalati .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {36/46}	<V>aa;sraya.h iti cet alvidhiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {37/46}	aa;sraya.h iti cet alvidhi.h ayam bhavati .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {38/46}	tatra analvidhau iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {39/46}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {40/46}	na evam sati ka.h cit api analvidhi.h syaat .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {41/46}	ucyate ca idam analvidhau iti .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {42/46}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate : saadhiiya.h ya.h alvidhi.h iti .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {43/46}	ka.h ca saadhiiya.h alvidhi.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {44/46}	yatra praadhaanyena al aa;sriiyate .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {45/46}	yatra naantariiyaka.h al aa;sriiyate na asau alvidhi.h .
(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {46/46}	atha vaa uktam aade;sagraha.nasya prayojanam : aade;samaatram sthaanivat yathaa syaat iti . .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {1/41}	<V>anupapannam sthaanyaade;satvam nityatvaat</V> .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {2/41}	sthaanii aade;sa.h iti etat nitye.su ;sabde.su na upapadyate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {3/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {4/41}	nityatvaat .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {5/41}	sthaanii hi naam ya.h bhuutvaa na bhavati .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {6/41}	aade;sa.h hi naama ya.h abhuutvaa bhavati .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {7/41}	etat ca nitye.su ;sabde.su na upapadyate yat sata.h naama vinaa;sa.h syaat asata.h vaa praadurbhaava.h iti .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {8/41}	<V>siddham tu yathaa laukikavaidike.su abhuutapuurve api sthaana;sabdaprayogaat</V> .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {9/41}	siddham etat .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {10/41}	katham .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {11/41}	yathaa laukike.su vaidike.su ca k.rtaante.su abhuutapuurve api sthaana;sabda.h vartate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {12/41}	loke taavat : upaadhyaayasya sthaane ;si.sya.h iti ucyate na ca tatra upaadhyaaya.h bhuutapuurva.h bhavati .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {13/41}	vede api : somasya sthaane puutiikat.r.naani abhi.su.nuyaat iti ucyate na ca tatra soma.h bhuutapuurva.h bhavati .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {14/41}	<V>kaaryavipari.naamaat vaa siddham</V> .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {15/41}	atha vaa kaaryavipari.naamaat siddham etat .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {16/41}	kim idam kaaryavipari.naamaat iti .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {17/41}	kaaryaa buddhi.h .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {18/41}	saa vipari.namyate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {19/41}	nanu ca kaaryaavipari.naamaat iti bhavitavyam .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {20/41}	santi ca eva hi auttarpadikaani hrasvatvaani .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {21/41}	api ca buddhi.h sampratyaya.h iti anarthaantaram .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {22/41}	kaaryaa buddhi.h kaarya.h sampratyaya.h kaaryasya sampratyayasya vipari.naama.h kaaryavipari.naama.h kaaryavipari.naamaat iti .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {23/41}	parihaarantaram eva idam matvaa pa.thitam .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {24/41}	katham ca idam parihaaraantaram syaat .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {25/41}	yadi bhuutapuurve sthaana;sabda.h vartate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {26/41}	bhuutapuurve ca api sthaana;sabda.h vartate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {27/41}	katham .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {28/41}	buddhyaa .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {29/41}	tat yathaa ka.h cit kasmai cit upadi;sati praaciinam graamaat aamraa.h iti .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {30/41}	tasya sarvatra aamrabuddhi.h prasaktaa .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {31/41}	tata.h pa;scaat aha ye k.siiri.na.h avarohavanta.h p.rthupar.naa.h te nyagrodhaa.h iti .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {32/41}	sa.h tatra aamrabuddhyaa.h nyagrodhabuddhim pratipadyate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {33/41}	sa.h tata.h pa;syati buddhyaa aamraan ca apak.r.syamaa.naan nyagrodhaan ca aadhiiyamaanaan .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {34/41}	nityaa.h eva ca svasmin vi.saye aamraa.h nityaa.h ca nyagrodhaa.h .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {35/41}	buddhi.h tu asya vipari.namyate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {36/41}	evam iha api asti.h asmai avi;se.se.na upadi.s.ta.h .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {37/41}	tasya sarvatra astibuddhi.h prasaktaa .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {38/41}	sa.h aste.h bhuu.h iti astibuddhyaa.h bhavatibuddhim pratipadyate .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {39/41}	sa.h tata.h pa;syati buddhyaa astim ca apak.r.syamaa.nam bhavatim ca aadhiiyamaanam .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {40/41}	nitya.h eva svasmin vi.saye asti.h nitya.h bhavati.h .
(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {41/41}	buddhi.h tu asya vipari.namyate . .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {1/19}	<V>apavaadaprasa:nga.h tu sthaanivattvaat</V> .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {2/19}	apavaade utsargak.rtam ca praapnoti .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {3/19}	karma.ni a.n aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti ke api a.ni k.rtam praapnoti .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {4/19}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {5/19}	sthaanivattvaat .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {6/19}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {7/19}	kim uktam .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {8/19}	vi.saye.na tu naanaali:ngakara.naat siddham iti .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {9/19}	atha vaa .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {10/19}	<V>siddham tu .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya sthaanivadvacanaat</V> .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {11/19}	siddham etat .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {12/19}	katham .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {13/19}	.sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {14/19}	tat tarhi .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {15/19}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {16/19}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {17/19}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {18/19}	.sa.s.thii sthaaneyogaa iti .
(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {19/19}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na apavaade utsargak.rtam bhavati iti yat ayam ;syanaadiinaam kaan cit ;sita.h karoti : ;syan , ;snam , ;snaa , ;sa.h , ;snu.h iti . .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {1/141}	<V>tasya do.sa.h tayaade;se ubhayaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {2/141}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h : tayaade;se ubhayaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : ubhaye devamanu.syaa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {3/141}	tayapa.h graha.nena graha.naat jasi vibhaa.saa praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {4/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {5/141}	ayac pratyayaantaram .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {6/141}	yadi pratyayaantaram ubhayii iti iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {7/141}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {8/141}	maatraca.h iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {9/141}	katham .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {10/141}	maatrac iti na idam pratyayagraha.nam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {11/141}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {12/141}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {13/141}	kva sannivi.s.taanaam pratyaahaara.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {14/141}	maatra;sabdaat prabh.rti aa aayaca.h cakaaraat .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {15/141}	yadi pratyaahaaragraha.nam kati ti.s.thanti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {16/141}	ata.h iti vartate .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {17/141}	evam api tailamaatraa ghrtamaatraa iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {18/141}	sad.r;sasya api asannivi.s.tasya na bhavi.syati pratyaahaare.na graha.nam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {19/141}	<V>jaatyakhyaayaam vacanaatide;se sthaanivadbhaavaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {20/141}	jaatyakhyaayaam vacanaatide;se sthaanivadbhaavasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {21/141}	vriihibhya.h aagata.h iti atra ghe.h :niti it gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {22/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {23/141}	uktam etat : arthaatide;saat siddham iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {24/141}	<V>:nyaabgraha.ne adiirgha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {25/141}	:nyaabgraha.ne adiirgha.h aade;sa.h na sthaanivat iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {26/141}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {27/141}	ni.skau;saambi.h , atikha.tva.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {28/141}	:nyaabgraha.nena graha.naat sulopa.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {29/141}	nanu ca diirghaat iti ucyate .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {30/141}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {31/141}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {32/141}	sthaanivatprati.sedha.h eva jyaayaan .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {33/141}	idam api siddham bhavati : atikha.tvaaya atimaalaaya .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {34/141}	yaa.t aapa.h iti yaa.t na bhavati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {35/141}	atha idaaniim asati api sthaanivadbhaave diirghatve k.rte pit ca asau bhuutapuurva.h iti k.rtvaa yaa.t aapa.h iti yaa.t kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {36/141}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {37/141}	nanu ca idaaniim sati api sthaanivadbhaave etayaa paribhaa.sayaa ;sakyam iha upasthaatum .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {38/141}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {39/141}	na hi idaaniim kva cit api sthaanivadbhaava.h syaat .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {40/141}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {41/141}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {42/141}	pra;sli.s.tanirde;saat siddham .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {43/141}	pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h ayam : :nii* ii* iikaaraantaat aa* aap aakaaraantaat iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {44/141}	<V>aahibhuvo.h ii.tprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {45/141}	aahibhuvo.h ii.tprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : aattha abhuut .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {46/141}	astibruugraha.nena graha.naat ii.t praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {47/141}	aahe.h taavat na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {48/141}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na aahe.h ii.t bhavati iti yat ayam aaha.h tha.h iti jhalaadiprakara.ne thatvam ;saasti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {49/141}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {50/141}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {51/141}	kim .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {52/141}	bhuutapuurvagati.h yathaa vij;naayeta : jhalaadi.h ya.h bhuutapuurva.h iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {53/141}	yadi evam thavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {54/141}	aathim eva ayam uccaarayet : bruva.h pa;ncaanaam aadita.h aatha.h bruva.h iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {55/141}	bhavate.h ca api na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {56/141}	astisica.h ap.rkte iti dvisakaaraka.h nirde;sa.h : aste.h sakaaraantaat iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {57/141}	<V>vadhyaade;se v.rddhitatvaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {58/141}	vadhyaade;se v.rddhitatvaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : vadhakam pu.skaram iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {59/141}	sthaanivadbhaavaat v.rddhitatve praapnuta.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {60/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {61/141}	uktam etat : na ayam .nvul .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {62/141}	anya.h ayam aka;sabda.h kit au.naadika.h rucaka.h iti yathaa .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {63/141}	<V>i.dvidhi.h ca</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {64/141}	i.dvidheya.h : aavadhi.sii.s.ta .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {65/141}	ekaaca.h upade;se anudaattaat iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {66/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {67/141}	aadyudaattanipaatanam kari.syate .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {68/141}	sa nipaatanasvara.h prak.rtisvarasya baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {69/141}	evam api upade;sivadbhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {70/141}	yathaa eva hi nipaatanasvara.h prak.rtisvaram baadhate evam pratyayasvaram api baadheta : aavadhi.sii.s.ta iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {71/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {72/141}	aardhadhaatukiiyaa.h saamaanyena bhavanti anavasthite.su pratyaye.su .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {73/141}	tatra aardhadhaatukasaamaanye vadhibhaave k.rte sati ;si.s.tatvaat pratyayasvara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {74/141}	<V>aakaaraantaat nuk.sukprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {75/141}	aakaaraantaat nuk.suko.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : vilaapayati bhaapayate .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {76/141}	liibhiigraha.nena graha.naat nuk.sukau praapnuta.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {77/141}	liibhiyo.h pra;sli.s.tanirde;saat siddham .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {78/141}	liibhiyo.h pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h ayam : lii* ii* iikaaraantasya bhii* ii* iikaaraantasya ca iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {79/141}	<V>lo.daade;se ;saabhaavajabhaavadhitvahilopaittvaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {80/141}	lo.daade;se e.saam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : ;si.s.taat , hataat , bhintaat , kurutaat , staat .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {81/141}	lo.daade;se k.rte ;saabhaava.h jabhaava.h dhitvam hilopa.h ettvam iti ete vidhaya.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {82/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {83/141}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : lo.daade;sa.h kriyataam ete vidhaya.h iti kim atra kartavyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {84/141}	paratvaat lo.daade;sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {85/141}	atha idaaniim lo.daade;se k.rte puna.hprasa:ngavij;naanaat kasmaat ete vidhaya.h na bhavanti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {86/141}	sak.rdgatau viprati.sedhe yat baadhitam tat baadhitam eva iti k.rtvaa .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {87/141}	<V>trayaade;se srantaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {88/141}	trayaade;se srantasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : tis.r.naam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {89/141}	tis.rbhaave k.rte tre.h traya.h iti trayaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {90/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {91/141}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : tis.rbhaava.h kriyataam trayaade;sa.h iti kim atra kartavyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {92/141}	paratvaat tis.rbhaava.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {93/141}	atha idaaniim tis.rbhaave k.rte puna.hprasa:ngavij;naanaat trayaade;sa.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {94/141}	sak.rdgatau viprati.sedhe yat baadhitam tat baadhitam eva iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {95/141}	<V>aamvidhau ca</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {96/141}	aamvidhau ca srantasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : catasra.h ti.s.thanti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {97/141}	catas.rbhaave k.rte caturana.duho.h aam udaatta.h iti aam praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {98/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {99/141}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : catas.rbhaava.h kriyataam caturana.duho.h aam udaatta.h iti aam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {100/141}	paratvaat catas.rbhaava.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {101/141}	atha idaaniim catas.rbhaave k.rte puna.hprasa:ngavij;naanaat aam kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {102/141}	sak.rdgatau viprati.sedhe yat baadhitam tat baadhitam eva iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {103/141}	<V>svare vasvaade;se</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {104/141}	svare vasvaade;se prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : vidu.sa.h pa;sya .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {105/141}	;satu.h anuma.h nadyajaadii antodaattaat iti e.sa.h svara.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {106/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {107/141}	anuma.h iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {108/141}	anuma.h iti ucyate na ca atra numam pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {109/141}	anuma.h iti na idam aagamagraha.nam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {110/141}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {111/141}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {112/141}	kva sannivi.s.taanaam pratyaahaara.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {113/141}	ukaaraat prabh.rti aa numa.h makaaraat .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {114/141}	yadi pratyaahaaragraha.nam lunataa punataa atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {115/141}	anumgraha.nena na ;satrantam vi;se.syate .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {116/141}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {117/141}	;sataa eva vi;se.syate : ;sataa ya.h anumka.h iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {118/141}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {119/141}	aagamagraha.ne hi sati iha prasajyeta : mu;ncataa mu;ncata.h iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {120/141}	<V>go.h puurva.nittvaatvasvare.su</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {121/141}	go.h puurva.nittvaatvasvare.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : citragvagram , ;sabalagvagram .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {122/141}	sarvatra vibhaa.saa go.h iti vibhaa.saa puurvatvam praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {123/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {124/141}	e:na.h iti vartate .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {125/141}	tatra analvidhau iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {126/141}	evam api he citrago agram atra praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {127/141}	.nittvam : citragu.h , citraguu citragava.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {128/141}	goto .nit iti .nittvam praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {129/141}	aatvam : citragum pa;sya ;sabalagum pa;sya .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {130/141}	aa ota.h iti aatvam praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {131/141}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {132/141}	taparakara.naat siddham .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {133/141}	taparakara.nasaamaarthyaat .nittvaatve na bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {134/141}	svara : bahugumaan .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {135/141}	na go;svansaavavar.na iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {136/141}	<V>karotipibyo.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {137/141}	karotipibyo.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : kuru piba iti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {138/141}	sthaanivadbhaavaat laghuupadhagu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {139/141}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {140/141}	kim uktam .
(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {141/141}	karotau taparakara.nanirde;saat siddham , pibati.h adanta.h iti . .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {1/134}	aca.h iti kimartham .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {2/134}	pra;sna.h , dyuutvaa , aakraa.s.taam aagatya .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {3/134}	pra;sna.h , vi;sna.h iti atra chakaarasya ;sakaara.h paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {4/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat che ca iti tuk praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {5/134}	aca.h iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {6/134}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {7/134}	kriyamaa.ne api vai ajgraha.ne ava;syam atra tugabhaave yatna.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {8/134}	antara:ngatvaat hi tuk praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {9/134}	idam tarhi : dyuutvaa .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {10/134}	vakaarasya uu.th paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {11/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat aci iti ya.naade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {12/134}	aca.h iti vacanaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {13/134}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {14/134}	svaa;srayam atra actvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {15/134}	atha vaa ya.h atra aade;sa.h na asau aa;sriiyate ya.h ca aa;sriiyate na asau aade;sa.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {16/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : aakraa.s.taam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {17/134}	sica.h lopa.h paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {18/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat .sa.dho.h ka.h si iti katvam praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {19/134}	aca.h iti vacanaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {20/134}	etat api na asti prayojanam .vak.syati etat : puurvatraasiddhe na sthaanivat iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {21/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : aagatya , abhigatya .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {22/134}	anunaasikalopa.h paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {23/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat hrasvasya iti tuk na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {24/134}	aca.h iti vacanaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {25/134}	atha parasmin iti kimartham .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {26/134}	yuvajaani.h , dvipadikaa , vaiyaaghrapadya.h , aadiidhye .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {27/134}	yuvajaani.h , vadhuujaani.h iti : jaayaayaa.h ni:n na paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {28/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat vali iti yalopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {29/134}	parasmin iti vacanaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {30/134}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {31/134}	svaa;srayam atra valtam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {32/134}	atha vaa ya.h atra aade;sa.h na asau aa;sriiyate ya.h ca aa;sriiyate na asau aade;sa.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {33/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : dvipadikaa tripadikaa .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {34/134}	paadasya lopa.h na paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {35/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat padbhaava.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {36/134}	parasmin iti vacanaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {37/134}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {38/134}	punarlopavacanasaamarthyaat sthaanivadbhaava.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {39/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : vaiyaaghrapadya.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {40/134}	nanu ca atra api punarvacanasaamarthyaat eva na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {41/134}	asti hi anyat punarlopavacane prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {42/134}	kim .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {43/134}	yatra bhasa;nj;naa na : vyaaghrapaat , ;syenapaat iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {44/134}	idam ca api udaahara.nam : aadiidhye , aavevye .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {45/134}	ikaarasya ekaara.h na paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {46/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat yiivar.nayo.h diidhiivevyo.h iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {47/134}	parasmin iti vacanaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {48/134}	atha puurvavidhau iti kim artham .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {49/134}	he gau.h , baabhraviiyaa.h , naidheya.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {50/134}	he gau.h iti aukaara.h paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {51/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat e:nhrasvaat sambuddhe.h iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {52/134}	puurvavidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {53/134}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {54/134}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na sambuddhilope sthaanivadbhaava.h bhavati iti yat ayam e:nhrasvaat sambuddhe.h iti e:ngraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {55/134}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {56/134}	gortham etat syaat .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {57/134}	yat tarhi pratyaahaaragraha.nam karoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {58/134}	itarathaa hi ohrasvaat iti eva bruuyaat .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {59/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : baabhraviiyaa.h , maadhaviiyaa.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {60/134}	vaantaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {61/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat hala.h taddhitasya iti yalopa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {62/134}	puurvavidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {63/134}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {64/134}	svaa;srayam atra haltvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {65/134}	atha vaa ya.h atra aade;sa.h na asau aa;sriiyate ya.h ca aa;sriiyate na asau aade;sa.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {66/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : naidheya.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {67/134}	aakaaralopa.h paranimittaka.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {68/134}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat dvyajlak.sa.na.h .dhak na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {69/134}	puurvavidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {70/134}	atha vidhigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {71/134}	sarvavibhaktyanta.h samaasa.h yathaa vij;naayeta : puurvasya vidhi.h puurvavidhi.h , puurvasmaat vidhi.h puurvavidhi.h iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {72/134}	kaani puna.h puurvasmaat vidhau sthaanivadbhaavasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {73/134}	bebhiditaa , maathitika.h , apiipacan .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {74/134}	bebhiditaa , cecchiditaa iti akaaralope k.rte ekaajlak.sa.na.h i.tprati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {75/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {76/134}	maathitika.h iti akaaralope k.rte taantaat ka.h iti kaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {77/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {78/134}	apiipacan iti ekaade;se k.rte abhyastaat jhe.h jus bhavati iti jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {79/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {80/134}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {81/134}	kuta.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {82/134}	praatipadikarnirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {83/134}	praatipadikarnirde;saa.h ca arthatantraa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {84/134}	na kaa.m cit praadhaanyena vibhaktim aa;srayanti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {85/134}	tatra praatipadikaarthe nirdi.s.te yaam yaam vibhaktim aa;srayitum buddhi.h upajaayate saa saa aa;srayitavyaa .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {86/134}	idam tarhi prayojanam : vidhimaatre sthaanivat yathaa syaat anaa;sriiyamaa.naayaam api prak.rtau : vaayvo.h , adhvaryvo.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {87/134}	lopa.h vyo.h vali iti yalapa.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {88/134}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {89/134}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {90/134}	aparavidhau iti tu vaktavyam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {91/134}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {92/134}	svavidhau api sthaanivadbhaava.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {93/134}	kaani puna.h svavidhau sthaanivadbhaavasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {94/134}	aayan , aasan , dhinvanti k.r.nvanti dadhi atra , madhu atra cakratu.h , cakru.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {95/134}	iha taavat : aayan , aasan iti i.nastyo.h ya.nlopayo.h k.rtayo.h anajaaditvaat aa.t ajaadiinaam iti aa.t na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {96/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {97/134}	dhinvanti k.r.nvanti iti ya.naade;se k.rte valaadilak.sa.na.h i.t praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {98/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {99/134}	dadhi atra madhu atra iti ya.naade;se k.rte sa.myogaantalopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {100/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {101/134}	cakratu.h , cakru.h iti ya.naade;se k.rte anactvaat dvirvacanam na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {102/134}	sthaanivadbhaavaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {103/134}	yadi tarhi svavidhau api sthaanivadbhaava.h bhavati dvaabhyaam , deyam , lavanam atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {104/134}	dvaabhyaam iti atra atvasya sthaanivadbhaavaat diirghatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {105/134}	deyam iti iittvasya sthaanivadbhaavaat gu.na.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {106/134}	lavanam iti gu.nasya sthaanivadbhaavaat avaade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {107/134}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {108/134}	svaa;srayaa.h atra ete vidhaya.h bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {109/134}	tat tarhi vaktavyam aparavidhau iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {110/134}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {111/134}	puurvavidhau iti eva siddham .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {112/134}	katham .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {113/134}	na puurvgraha.nena aade;sa.h abhisambadhyate : ajaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h puurvasya vidhim prati sthaanivat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {114/134}	kuta.h puurvasya .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {115/134}	aade;saat iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {116/134}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {117/134}	nimittam abhisambadhyate : ajaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h puurvasya vidhim prati sthaanivat bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {118/134}	kuta.h puurvasya .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {119/134}	nimittaat iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {120/134}	atha nimitte abhisambadhyamaane yat tat asya yogasya muurdhaabhi.siktam udaahara.nam tat api sa:ng.rhiitam bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {121/134}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {122/134}	pa.tvyaa m.rdvyaa iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {123/134}	baa.dham sa:ng.rhiitam .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {124/134}	nanu ca iikaaraya.naa vyavahitatvaat na asau nimittaat puurva.h bhavati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {125/134}	vyavahite api puurva;sabda.h vartate .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {126/134}	tat yathaa : puurvam mathuraayaa.h paa.taliputram iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {127/134}	atha vaa aade;sa.h eva abhisambadhyate .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {128/134}	katham yaani svavidhau sthaanivadbhaavasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {129/134}	na etaani santi .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {130/134}	iha taavat aayan , aasan , dhinvanti k.r.nvanti iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {131/134}	ayam vidhi;sabda.h asti eva karmasaadhana.h : vidhiiyate vidhi.h .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {132/134}	asti bhaavasaadhana.h : vidhaanam vidhi.h iti .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {133/134}	karmasaadhanasya vidhi;sabdasya upaadaane na sarvam i.s.tam sa:ng.rhiitam iti k.rtvaa bhaavasaadhanasya vidhi;sabdasya upaadaanam vij;naasyate : puurvasya vidhaanam prati puurvasya bhaavam prati puurva.h syaat iti sthaanivat bhavati iti evam aa.t bhavi.syati i.t ca na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {134/134}	dadhi atra madhu atra cakratu.h cakru.h iti parihaaram vak.syati  .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {1/64}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {2/64}	<V>sto.syaami aham paadikam audavaahim tata.h ;svobhuute ;saataniim paataniim ca .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {3/64}	netaarau aagacchatam dhaara.nim raava.nim ca tata.h pa;scaat sra.msyate dhva.msyate ca</V> .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {4/64}	iha taavat paadikam audavaahim ;saataniim paataniim dhaara.nim raava.nim iti akaaralope k.rte padbhaava.h uu.th allopa.h .tilopa.h iti ete vidhaya.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {5/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavanti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {6/64}	sra.msyate dhva.msyate : .nilope k.rte aniditaam hala.h upadhaayaa.h k:niti iti nalopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {7/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {8/64}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {9/64}	asiddhavat atra aa bhaat iti anena api etaani siddhaani .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {10/64}	idam tarhi prayojanam : yaajyate vaapyate .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {11/64}	.nilope k.rte yajaadiinaam kiti iti samprasaara.nam praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {12/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {13/64}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {14/64}	yajaadibhi.h atra kitam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h yajaadiinaam ya.h kit iti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {15/64}	ka.h ca yajaadiinaam kit .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {16/64}	yajaadibhya.h ya.h vihita.h iti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {17/64}	idam tarhi prayojanam : pa.tvyaa m.rdvyaa iti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {18/64}	parasya ya.naade;se k.rte puurvasya na praapnoti iikaaraya.naa vyavahitatvaat .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {19/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {20/64}	kim puna.h kaara.nam parasya taavat bhavati na puna.h puurvasya .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {21/64}	nityatvaat .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {22/64}	nitya.h paraya.naade;sa.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {23/64}	k.rte api puurvaya.naade;se praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {24/64}	nityatvaat paraya.naade;se k.rte puurvasya na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {25/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {26/64}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {27/64}	asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti asiddhatvaat bahira:ngalak.sa.nasya paraya.naade;sasya antara:ngalak.sa.na.h puurvaya.naade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {28/64}	ava;syam ca e.saa paribhaa.saa aa;srayitavyaa svaraartham kartryaa hartryaa iti udaattaya.na.h halpuurvaat iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {29/64}	anena api siddha.h svara.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {30/64}	katham .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {31/64}	<V>aarabhyamaa.ne nitya.h asau</V> .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {32/64}	aarabhyamaa.ne tu asmin yoge nitya.h puurvaya.naade;sa.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {33/64}	k.rte api paraya.naade;se praapnoti ak.rte api .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {34/64}	paraya.naade;sa.h api nitya.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {35/64}	k.rte api puurvaya.naade;se praapnoti ak.rte api .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {36/64}	<V>para.h ca asau vyavasthaa</V> .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {37/64}	vyavasthayaa ca asau para.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {38/64}	<V>yugapatsambhava.h na asti</V> .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {39/64}	na ca asti yaugapadyena sambhava.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {40/64}	katham ca sidhyati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {41/64}	<V>bahira:nge.na sidhyati</V> .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {42/64}	asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti anena sidhyati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {43/64}	evam tarhi ya.h atra udaattaya.n tadaa;sraya.h svara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {44/64}	iikaaraya.naa vyavahitatvaat na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {45/64}	svaravidhau vya;njanam avidyamaanavat bhavati iti na asti vyavadhaanam .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {46/64}	saa tarhi e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {47/64}	nanu ca iyam api kartavyaa : asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {48/64}	bahuprayojanaa e.saa paribhaa.saa .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {49/64}	ava;syam e.saa kartavyaa .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {50/64}	saa ca api e.saa lokata.h siddhaa .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {51/64}	katham .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {52/64}	pratya:ngavartii loka.h lak.syate .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {53/64}	tat yathaa : puru.sa.h ayam praata.h utthaaya yaani asya prati;sariiram kaaryaa.ni taani taavat karoti tata.h suh.rdaam tata.h sambandhinaam .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {54/64}	praatipadikam ca api upadi.s.tam saamaanyabhuute arthe vartate .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {55/64}	saamanye vartamaanasya vyakti.h upajaayate .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {56/64}	vyaktasya sata.h li:ngasa:nkhyaabhyaam anvitasya baahyena arthena yoga.h bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {57/64}	yayaa eva aanupuurvyaa arthaanaam praadurbhaava.h tayaa eva ;sabdaanaam api tadvat kaaryai.h api bhavitavyam .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {58/64}	imaani tarhi prayojanaani : pa.tayati , avadhiit , bahukha.tvaka.h .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {59/64}	pa.tayati laghayati iti .tilope k.rte ata.h upadhaayaa.h iti v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {60/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {61/64}	avadhiit iti akaaralope k.rte ata.h halaade.h lagho.h iti vibhaa.saa v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {62/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {63/64}	bahukha.tvaka.h it aapa.h anyatarasyaam hrasvatve k.rte hrasvaante antyaat puurvam iti e.sa.h svara.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {64/64}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na bhavati . .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {1/22}	iha vaiyaakara.na.h , sauva;sva.h iti yvo.h sthaanivadbhaavaat aayaavau praapnuta.h .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {2/22}	tayo.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {3/22}	<V>aca.h puurvavij;naanaat aico.h siddham</V> .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {4/22}	ya.h anaadi.s.taat aca.h puurva.h tasya vidhim prati sthaanivadbhaava.h .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {5/22}	aadi.s.taat ca e.sa.h aca.h puurva.h .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {6/22}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {7/22}	na hi .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {8/22}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {9/22}	aca.h iti pa;ncamii : aca.h puurvasya .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {10/22}	yadi evam aade;sa.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {11/22}	aade;sa.h ca vi;se.sita.h .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {12/22}	katham .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {13/22}	na bruuma.h yat .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tam ajgraha.nam tat pa;ncamiinirdi.s.tam kartavyam .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {14/22}	kim tarhi anyat kartavyam .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {15/22}	anyat ca na kartavyam .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {16/22}	yat eva ada.h .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tam ajgraha.nam tasya dik;sabdai.h yoge pa;ncamii bhavati : ajaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h puurvasya vidhim prati sthaanivat bhavati .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {17/22}	kuta.h puurvasya .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {18/22}	aca.h iti .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {19/22}	tat yathaa aade;sa.h prathamaanirdi.s.ta.h .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {20/22}	tasya dik;sabdai.h yoge pa;ncamii bhavati : ajaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h puurvasya vidhim prati sthaanivat bhavati .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {21/22}	kuta.h puurvasya .
(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {22/22}	aade;saat iti . .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {1/41}	<V>tatra aade;salak.sa.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {2/41}	tatra aade;salak.sa.nam kaaryam praapnoti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {3/41}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : vaayvo.h , adhvaryvo.h .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {4/41}	lopa.h vyo.h vali iti yalopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {5/41}	asiddhavacanaat siddham .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {6/41}	ajaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h puurvasya vidhim prati asiddha.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {7/41}	<V>asiddhavacanaat siddham iti cet utsargalak.sa.naanaam anude;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {8/41}	asiddhavacanaat siddham iti cet utsargalak.sa.naanaam anude;sa.h kartavya.h : pa.tvyaa mrdvyaa iti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {9/41}	nanu ca etat api asiddhavacanaat siddham .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {10/41}	<V>asiddhavacanaat siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanaat anyasya bhaava.h</V> .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {11/41}	asiddhavacanaat siddham iti cet tat na .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {12/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {13/41}	na anyasya asiddhavacanaat anyasya bhaava.h .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {14/41}	na hi anyasya asiddhavacanaat anyasya praadurbhaava.h bhavati .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {15/41}	na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya praadurbhaava.h bhavati .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {16/41}	<V>tasmaat sthaanivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca</V> .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {17/41}	tasmaat sthaanivadbhaava.h vaktavya.h asiddhatvam ca .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {18/41}	pa.tvyaa m.rdvyaa iti atra sthaanivadbhaava.h .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {19/41}	vaayvo.h , adhvaryvo.h iti asiddhatvam .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {20/41}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {21/41}	kim uktam .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {22/41}	sthaanivadvacanaanarthakyam ;saastraasiddhatvaat iti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {23/41}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {24/41}	yuktam tatra yat ekaade;sa;saastram tuk;saastre asiddham syaat : anyat anyasmin .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {25/41}	iha puna.h na yuktam .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {26/41}	katham hi tad eva naama tasmin asiddham syaat .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {27/41}	tad eva ca api tasmin asiddham bhavati .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {28/41}	vak.syati hi aacaarya.h : ci.na.h luki tagraha.naanarthakyam sa:nghaatasya apratyayatvaat talopasya ca asiddhatvaat iti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {29/41}	ci.na.h luk ci.na.h luki eva asiddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {30/41}	<V>kaamam atidi;syataam vaa sat ca asat ca api na iha bhaara.h asti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {31/41}	kalpya.h hi vaakya;se.sa.h vaakyam vaktari adhiinam hi</V> .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {32/41}	atha vaa vatinirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {33/41}	kaamacaara.h ca vatinirde;se vaakya;se.sam samarthayitum .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {34/41}	tat yathaa .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {35/41}	u;siinaravat madre.su yavaa.h .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {36/41}	santi na santi iti .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {37/41}	maat.rvat asyaa.h kalaa.h .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {38/41}	santi na santi .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {39/41}	evam iha api sthaanivat bhavati sthaanivat na bhavati iti vaakya;se.sam samarthayi.syaamahe .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {40/41}	iha taavat pa.tvyaa m.rdvyaa iti yathaa sthaanini ya.naade;sa.h bhavati evam aade;se api .
(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {41/41}	iha idaaniim vaayvo.h adhvaryvo.h iti yathaa sthaanini yalopa.h na bhavati evam aade;se api na bhavati . .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {1/42}	kim puna.h anantarasya vidhim prati sthaanivadbhaava.h aahosvit puurvamaatrasya .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {2/42}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {3/42}	<V>anantarasya cet ekaananudaattadvigusvaragatinighaate.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {4/42}	anantarasya cet ekaananudaattadvigusvaragatinighaate.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {5/42}	ekaananudaatta : luniihi atra puniihi atra .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {6/42}	anudaattam padam ekavarjam iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {7/42}	dvigusvara : pa;ncaaratnya.h , da;saaratnya.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {8/42}	igantakaala iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {9/42}	gatinighaata : yat praluniihi atra , yat prapuniihi atra .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {10/42}	ti:ni codaattavati iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {11/42}	astu tarhi puurvamaatrasya .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {12/42}	<V>puurvamaatrasya iti cet upadhaahrasvatvam</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {13/42}	puurvamaatrasya iti cet upadhaahrasvatvam vaktavyam : vaaditavantam prayojitavaan : aviivadat vii.naam parivaadakena .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {14/42}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {15/42}	ya.h asau .nau .ni.h lupyate tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat hrasvatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {16/42}	<V>gurusa;nj;naa ca</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {17/42}	gurusa;nj;naa ca na sidhyati : ;sle.smaa3ghna pittaa3ghna daa3dhya;sva maa3dhva;sva .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {18/42}	hala.h anantaraa.h sa.myoga.h iti sa.myogasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {19/42}	sa.myoge guru iti gurusa;nj;naa .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {20/42}	guro.h iti pluta.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {21/42}	nanu ca yasya api anantarasya vidhim prati sthaanivadbhaava.h tasya api anantaralak.sa.na.h vidhi.h sa.myogasa;nj;naa vidheyaa .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {22/42}	<V>na vaa sa.myogasya apuurvavidhitvaat</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {23/42}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {24/42}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {25/42}	sa.myogasya apuurvavidhitvaat .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {26/42}	na puurvavidhi.h sa.myoga.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {27/42}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {28/42}	puurvaparavidhi.h sa.myoga.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {29/42}	<V>ekaade;sasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {30/42}	ekaade;sasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : ;sraayasau gaumatau caaturau , aana.duhau paade , udavaahe .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {31/42}	ekaade;se k.rte numaamau padbhaava.h uu.th iti ete vidhaya.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {32/42}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {33/42}	<V>ubhayanimittatvaat</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {34/42}	ajaade;sa.h paranimittaka.h iti ucyate ubhayanimitta.h ca ayam .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {35/42}	<V>ubhayaade;satvaat ca</V> .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {36/42}	aca.h aade;sa.h ici ucyate aco.h ca ayam aade;sa.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {37/42}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {38/42}	yat taavat ucyate ubhayanimittatvaat iti : iha yasya graame nagare vaa anekam kaaryam bhavati ;saknoti asau tata.h anyatarat vyapade.s.tum : gurunimittam vasaama.h .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {39/42}	adhyayananimittam vasaama.h iti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {40/42}	yat api ucyate ubhayaade;satvaat ca iti .:iha ya.h dvayo.h .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tayo.h prasa:nge bhavati labhate asau anyatarata.h vyapade;sam .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {41/42}	tat yathaa devadattasya putra.h , devadattaayaa.h putra.h iti .
(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {42/42}	. .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {1/20}	atha halaco.h aade;sa.h sthaanivat bhavati utaaho na .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {2/20}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {3/20}	<V>halaco.h aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti cet vi.m;sate.h tilopa.h ekaade;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {4/20}	halaco.h aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti cet vi.m;sate.h tilope ekaade;sa.h vaktavya.h : vi.m;saka.h , vi.m;sam ;satam , vi.m;sa.h .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {5/20}	<V>sthuulaadiinaam ya.naadilope avaade;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {6/20}	sthuulaadiinaam ya.naadilope k.rte avaade;sa.h vaktavya.h : sthaviiyaan , daviiyaan .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {7/20}	<V>kekayimitrayvo.h iyaade;se etvam</V> .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {8/20}	kekayimitrayvo.h iyaade;se etvam na sidhyati : kaikeya.h , maitreya.h .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {9/20}	aci iti etvam na sidhyati .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {10/20}	<V>uttarapadalope ca</V> .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {11/20}	uttarapadalope ca do.sa.h bhavati : dadhyupasiktaa.h saktava.h dadhisaktava.h .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {12/20}	aci iti ya.naade;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {13/20}	<V>ya:nlope ya.niya:nuva:na.h</V> .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {14/20}	ya:nlope ya.niya:nuva:na.h na sidhyanti : cecya.h , nenya.h , cekriya.h , loluva.h , popuva.h .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {15/20}	aci iti ya.niya:nuva:na.h na sidhyanti .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {16/20}	astu tarhi na sthaanivat .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {17/20}	<V>asthaanivattve ya:nlope gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {18/20}	asthaanivattve ya:nlope gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : loluva.h , popuva.h , sariis.rpa.h , mariim.rja.h iti .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {19/20}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {20/20}	na dhaatulope aardhadhaatuke iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {1/44}	kim puna.h aa;sriiyamaa.naayaam prak.rtau sthaanivat bhavati aahosvit avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {2/44}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {3/44}	<V>avi;se.se.na sthaanivat iti cet lopaya.naade;se guruvidhi.h</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {4/44}	avi;se.se.na sthaanivat iti cet lopaya.naade;se guruvidhi.h na sidhyati : ;sle.smaa3ghna pittaa3ghna daa3dhya;sva maa3dhva;sva .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {5/44}	hala.h anantaraa.h sa.myoga.h iti sa.myogasa;nj;naa sa.myoge guru iti gurusa;nj;naa guro.h iti pluta.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {6/44}	<V>dvirvacanaadaya.h ca prati.sedhe</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {7/44}	dvirvacanaadaya.h ca prati.sedhe vaktavyaa.h : dvirvacanavareyalopa iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {8/44}	<V>ksalope lugvacanam</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {9/44}	ksalope luk vaktavya.h : adugdha , adugdhaa.h : luk vaa duhadihalihaguhaam aatmanepade dantye iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {10/44}	<V>hante.h ghatvam</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {11/44}	hante.h ca ghatvam vaktavyam : ghnanti ghnantu , aghnan .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {12/44}	astu tarhi aa;sriiyamaa.naayaam prak.rtau iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {13/44}	<V>graha.ne.su sthaanivat iti cet jagdhyaadi.su aade;saprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {14/44}	graha.ne.su sthaanivat iti cet jagdhyaadi.su aade;sasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : niraadya samaadya .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {15/44}	ada.h jagdhi.h lyap ti kiti iti jagdhibhaava.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {16/44}	<V>ya.naade;se yulopetvaanunaasikaattvaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {17/44}	ya.naade;se yulopetvaanunaasikaattvaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {18/44}	yalopa : vaayvo.h , adhvaryvo.h .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {19/44}	lopa.h vyo.h vali iti yalopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {20/44}	ulopa : akurvi* aa;saam akurvy aa;saam .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {21/44}	nityam karote.h ye ca iti ukaaralopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {22/44}	iitva : aluni* aa;saam aluny aa;saam .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {23/44}	ii hali agho.h iti iitvam praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {24/44}	anunaasikaattva : ajaj;ni* aa;saam ajaj;ny aa;saam .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {25/44}	ye vibhaa.saa iti anunaasikaattvam praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {26/44}	<V>raayaatvaprati.sedha.h ca</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {27/44}	raaya.h aatvasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : raayi* aa;saam raayy aa;saam .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {28/44}	raaya.h hali iti aatvam praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {29/44}	<V>diirghe yalopaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {30/44}	diirghe yalopasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : saurye naama himavata.h ;sr:nge tadvaan sauryii himavaan iti sau inaa;sraye diirghatve k.rte iiti yalopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {31/44}	<V>ata.h diirghe yalopavacanam</V> .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {32/44}	ata.h diirghe yalopa.h vaktavya.h : gaargaabhyaam , vaatsaabhyaam .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {33/44}	diirghe k.rte aapatyasya ca taddhite anaati iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {34/44}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {35/44}	aa;sriiyate tatra prak.rti.h : taddhite iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {36/44}	sarve.saam e.saam parihaara.h : uktam vidhigraha.nasya prayojanam vidhimaatre sthaanivat yathaa syaat anaa;sriiyamaa.naayaam api prak.rtau iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {37/44}	atha vaa puna.h astu avi;se.se.na sthaanivat iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {38/44}	nanu ca uktam avi;se.se.na sthaanivat iti cet lopaya.naade;se guruvidhi.h dvirvacanaadaya.h ca prati.sedhe , ksalope lugvacanam , hante.h ghatvam iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {39/44}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {40/44}	yat taavat ucyate avi;se.se.na sthaanivat iti cet lopaya.naade;se guruvidhi.h iti : uktam etat : na vaa sa.myogasya apuurvavidhitvaat iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {41/44}	yat api ucyate dvirvacanaadaya.h ca prati.sedhe vaktavyaa.h iti : ucyante nyaase eva .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {42/44}	ksalope lugvacanam iti : kriyate nyaase eva .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {43/44}	hante.h ghatvam iti .
(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {44/44}	saptame parihaaram vak.syati . .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {1/56}	padaantavidhim prati na sthaanivat iti ucyate .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {2/56}	tatra vetasvaan iti ru.h praapnoti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {3/56}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {4/56}	bhasa;nj;naa atra baadhikaa bhavi.syati : tasau matvarthe iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {5/56}	akaaraantam etat bhasa;nj;naam prati .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {6/56}	padasa;nj;naam prati sakaaraantam .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {7/56}	nanu ca evam vij;naasyate : ya.h samprati padaanta.h iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {8/56}	karmasaadhanasya vidhi;sabdasya upaadaane etat evam syaat .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {9/56}	ayam ca vidhi;sabda.h asti eva karmasaadhana.h : vidhiiyate vidhi.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {10/56}	asti bhaavasaadhana.h : vidhaanam vidhi.h iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {11/56}	tatra bhaavasaadhanasya upaadaane e.sa.h do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {12/56}	iha ca : brahmabandhvaa brahmabandhvai : dhakaarasya ja;stvam praapnoti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {13/56}	asti puna.h kim cit bhaavasaadhanasya vidhi;sabdasya upaadaane sati i.s.tam sa:ng.rhiitam aahosvit do.saantam eva .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {14/56}	asti iti aaha .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {15/56}	iha kaani santi yaani santi kau sta.h , yau sta.h iti ya.h asau padaanta.h yakaara.h vakaara.h vaa ;sruuyeta sa.h na ;sruuyate .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {16/56}	.sa.dika.h ca api siddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {17/56}	vaacika.h tu na sidhyati .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {18/56}	astu tarhi karmasaadhana.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {19/56}	yadi karmasaadhana.h .sa.dika.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {20/56}	astu tarhi bhaavasaadhana.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {21/56}	vaacika.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {22/56}	vaacika.sa.dikau na sa.mvadete .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {23/56}	kartavya.h atra yatna.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {24/56}	katham brahmabandhvaa brahmabandhvai .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {25/56}	ubhayata.h aa;sraye na antaadivat iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {26/56}	katham vetasvaan .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {27/56}	na evam vij;naayate : padasya anta.h padaanta.h padantavidhim prati iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {28/56}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {29/56}	pade anta.h padaanta.h padaantavidhim prati iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {30/56}	atha vaa yathaa eva anyaani api padakaaryaa.ni upaplavante rutvam ja;stvam ca evam idam api padakaaryam upaplo.syate .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {31/56}	kim .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {32/56}	bhasa;nj;naa naama .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {33/56}	vare yalopavidhim prati na sthaanivat bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {34/56}	tatra te apsu yaayaavara.h pravapeta pi.n.daan avar.nalopavidhim prati sthaanivat syaat .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {35/56}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {36/56}	na evam vij;naayate : vare yalopavidhim prati na sthaanivat bhavati iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {37/56}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {38/56}	vare ayalopavidhim prati iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {39/56}	kim idam ayalopavidhim prati iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {40/56}	avar.nalopavidhim prati yalopavidhim ca prati iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {41/56}	atha vaa yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate : vare luptam na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {42/56}	tata.h yalopavidhim ca prati na sthaanivat iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {43/56}	yalope kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {44/56}	ka.n.duuyate.h apratyaya.h ka.n.duu.h iti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {45/56}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {46/56}	kvau luptam na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {47/56}	idam tarhi : saurii balaakaa .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {48/56}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {49/56}	upadhaatvavidhim prati na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {50/56}	idam tarhi prayojanam : aaditya.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {51/56}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {52/56}	puurvatraasiddhe na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {53/56}	idam tarhi : ka.n.duuti.h , valguuti.h .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {54/56}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {55/56}	ka.n.duuyaa valguuyaa iti bhavitavyam .
(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {56/56}	idam tarhi : ka.n.duuyate.h ktic : braahma.naka.n.duuti.h , k.satriyaka.n.duuti.h . .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {1/21}	<V>prati.sedhe svaradiirghayalope.su lopaajaade;sa.h na sthaanivat</V> .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {2/21}	prati.sedhe svaradiirghayalope.su lopaajaade;sa.h na sthaanivat iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {3/21}	svara : aakar.sika.h , cikiir.saka.h , jihiir.saka.h .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {4/21}	ya.h hi anya.h aade;sa.h sthaanivat eva asau bhavati : pa;ncaaratnya.h , da;saaratnya.h .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {5/21}	svara .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {6/21}	diirgha : pratidiivnaa pratidiivne .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {7/21}	ya.h hi anya.h aade;sa.h sthaanivat eva asau bhavati : kiryo.h , giryo.h .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {8/21}	diirgha .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {9/21}	yalopa : braahma.naka.n.duuti.h , k.satriyaka.n.duuti.h .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {10/21}	ya.h hi anya.h aade;sa.h sthaanivat eva asau bhavati : vaayvo.h , adhvaryvo.h iti .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {11/21}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {12/21}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {13/21}	iha hi lopa.h api prak.rta.h aade;sa.h api .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {14/21}	vidhigraha.nam api prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {15/21}	diirghaadaya.h api nirdi;syante .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {16/21}	kevalam atra abhisambandhamaatram kartavyam : svaradiirghayalopavidhi.su lopaajaade;sa.h na sthaanivat iti .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {17/21}	aanupuurvye.na sannivi.s.taanaam yathe.s.tam abhisambandha.h ;sakyate kartum .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {18/21}	na ca etani aanupuurvye.na sannivi.s.taani .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {19/21}	anaanupuurvye.na api sannivi.s.taanaam yathe.stam abhisambandha.h bhavati .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {20/21}	tat yathaa : ana.dvaaham udahaari yaa tvam harasi ;sirasaa kumbham bhagini saaciinam abhidhaavantam adraak.sii.h iti .
(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {21/21}	tasya yathe.stam abhisambandha.h bhavati : udahaari bhagini yaa tvam kumbham harasi ;sirasaa ana.dvaaham saaciinam abhidhaavantam adraak.sii.h iti . .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {1/71}	<V>kvilugupadhaatvaca:nparanirhraasakutve.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {2/71}	kvilugupadhaatvaca:nparanirhraasakutve.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {3/71}	kvau kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {4/71}	ka.n.duuyate.h apratyaya.h ka.n.duu.h iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {5/71}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {6/71}	yalopavidhim prati na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {7/71}	idam tarhi : pipa.thi.sate.h apratyaya.h pipa.thii.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {8/71}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {9/71}	diirghatvam prati na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {10/71}	idam tarhi : laavayate.h lau.h , paavayate.h pau.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {11/71}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {12/71}	ak.rtvaa v.rddhyaavaade;sau .nilopa.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {13/71}	pratyayalak.sa.nena v.rddhi.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {14/71}	idam tarhi : lavam aaca.s.te lavayati .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {15/71}	lavayate.h apratyaya.h lau.h , pau.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {16/71}	sthaanivadbhaavaat .ne.h uu.th na praapnoti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {17/71}	kvau luptam na sthaanivat iti bhavati .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {18/71}	evam api na sidhyati .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {19/71}	katham .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {20/71}	kvau .nilopa.h .nau akaaralopa.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {21/71}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat uu.th na praapnoti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {22/71}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {23/71}	na evam vij;naayate : kvau luptam na sthaanivat iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {24/71}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {25/71}	kvau vidhim prati na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {26/71}	luki kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {27/71}	bimbam , badaram .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {28/71}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {29/71}	pu.mvadbhaavena api etat siddham .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {30/71}	idam tarhi : aamalakam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {31/71}	etat api na asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {32/71}	vak.syati etat : phale lugvacanaanarthakyam prak.rtyantaratvaat iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {33/71}	idam tarhi : pa;ncabhi.h pa.tviibhi.h kriita.h pa;ncapa.tu.h , da;sapa.tu.h iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {34/71}	nanu ca etat api pu.mvadbhaavena eva siddham .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {35/71}	katham pu.mvadbhaava.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {36/71}	bhasya a.dhe taddhite pu.mvat bhavati iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {37/71}	bhasya iti ucyate .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {38/71}	yajaadau ca bham bhavati na ca atra yajaadim pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {39/71}	pratyayalak.sa.nena yajaadi.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {40/71}	var.naa;sraye na asti pratyayalak.sa.nam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {41/71}	evam tarhi .thakchaso.h ca iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {42/71}	.takchaso.h ca iti ucyate .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {43/71}	na ca atra .takchasau pa;syaama.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {44/71}	pratyayalak.sa.nena .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {45/71}	na lumataa tasmin iti pratyayalak.sa.nasya prati.sedha.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {46/71}	na khalu api .thak eva kriitapratyaya.h kriitaadyarthaa.h eva vaa taddhitaa.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {47/71}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {48/71}	anye api taddhitaa.h ye lukam prayojayanti : pa;ncendraa.nya.h devataa.h asya iti pa;ncendra.h , da;sendra.h , pa;ncaagni.h , da;saagni.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {49/71}	upadhaatve kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {50/71}	pipa.thi.sate.h apratyaya.h pipa.thii.h iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {51/71}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {52/71}	diirghavidhim prati na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {53/71}	idam tarhi: saurii balaakaa .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {54/71}	na etat asti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {55/71}	yalopavidhim prati na sthaanivat .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {56/71}	idam tarhi : paarikhiiya.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {57/71}	ca:nparanirhraase ca upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {58/71}	vaaditavantam prayojitavaan : aviivadat vii.naam parivaadakena .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {59/71}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {60/71}	ya.h asau .nau .ni.h lupyate tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat hrasvatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {61/71}	nanu ca etat api upadhaatvavidhim prati na sthaanivat iti eva siddham .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {62/71}	vi;se.se etat vaktavyam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {63/71}	kva .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {64/71}	pratyayavidhau iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {65/71}	iha maa bhuut : pa.tayati laghayati iti .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {66/71}	kutve ca upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {67/71}	arcayate.h arka.h , marcayate.h marka.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {68/71}	na etat gha;nantam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {69/71}	au.naadika.h e.sa.h ka;sabda.h .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {70/71}	tasmin aa.s.tamikam kutvam .
(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {71/71}	etat api .nicaa vyavahitatvaat na praapnoti . .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {1/28}	<V>puurvatraasiddhe ca</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {2/28}	puurvatraasiddhe ca na sthaanivat iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {3/28}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {4/28}	<V>prayojanam ksalopa.h salope</V> ksalopa.h salope prayojanam : adugdha , adugdhaa.h .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {5/28}	luk vaa duhadihalihaguhaam aatmanepade dantye iti luggraha.nam na kartavyam .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {6/28}	<V>dadha.h aakaaralope aadicaturthatve</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {7/28}	dadha.h aakaaralope aadicaturthatve prayojanam : dhatse dhaddhve dhaddhvam iti .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {8/28}	dadha.h tatho.h ca iti cakaara.h na kartavya.h bhavati .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {9/28}	<V>hala.h yamaam yami lope</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {10/28}	hala.h yamaam yami lope prayojanam : aaditya.h .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {11/28}	hala.h yamaam yami lopa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {12/28}	<V>allopa.nilopau sa.myogaantalopaprabh.rti.su</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {13/28}	allopa.nilopau sa.myogaantalopaprabh.rti.su prayojanam : paapacyate.h paapakti.h , yaayajyate.h yaaya.s.ti.h , paacayate.h paakti.h , yaajayate.h yaa.s.ti.h .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {14/28}	<V>dvirvacanaadiini ca</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {15/28}	dvirvacanaadiini ca na pa.thitavyaani bhavanti .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {16/28}	puurvatraasiddhena eva siddhaani bhavanti .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {17/28}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {18/28}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {19/28}	<V>vareyalopasvaravarjam</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {20/28}	vareyalopam svaram ca varjayitvaa .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {21/28}	<V>tasya do.sa.h sa.myogaadilopalatva.natve.su</V> .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {22/28}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h sa.myogaadilopalatva.natve.su .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {23/28}	sa.myogaadilopa : kaakyartham , vaasyartham .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {24/28}	sko.h sa.myogaadyo.h ante ca iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {25/28}	latvam : nigaaryate nigaalyate .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {26/28}	aci vibhaa.saa iti latvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {27/28}	.natvam : maa.savapanii vriihivaapanii .
(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {28/28}	praatipadikaantasya iti .natvam praapnoti . .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {1/14}	<V>aade;se sthaanivadanude;saat tadvata.h dvirvacanam</V> .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {2/14}	aade;se sthaanivadanude;saat tadvata.h .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {3/14}	ki.mvata.h .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {4/14}	aade;savata.h dvirvacanam praapnoti .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {5/14}	tata ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {6/14}	<V>tatra abhyaasaruupam</V> .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {7/14}	tatra abhyaasaruupam na sidhyati : cakratu.h , cakru.h iti .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {8/14}	<V>ajgraha.nam tu j;naapakam ruupasthaanivadbhaavasya</V> .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {9/14}	yat ayam ajgraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h ruupam sthaanivat bhavati iti .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {10/14}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {11/14}	ajgraha.nasya etat prayojanam : iha maa bhuut : jeghriiyate , dedhmiiyate iti .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {12/14}	yadi ruupam sthaanivat bhavati tata.h ajgraha.nam arthavat bhavati .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {13/14}	atha hi kaaryam na artha.h ajgraha.nena .
(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {14/14}	bhavati eva atra dvirvacanam . .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {1/58}	<V>tatra gaa:nprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {2/58}	tatra gaa:na.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : adhijage .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {3/58}	ivar.naabhyaasataa praapnoti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {4/58}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {5/58}	gaa:n li.ti iti dvilakaaraka.h nirde;sa.h : li.ti lakaaraadau iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {6/58}	<V>k.r.rtyejantadivaadinaamadhaatu.su abhyaasaruupam</V> .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {7/58}	k.r.rtyejantadivaadinaamadhaatu.su abhyaasaruupam na sidhyati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {8/58}	k.r.rti : acikiirtat .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {9/58}	k.r.rti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {10/58}	ejanta : jagle mamle .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {11/58}	ejanta .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {12/58}	divaadi : dudyuu.sati susyuu.sati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {13/58}	divaadi .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {14/58}	naamadhaatu : bhavanam icchati bhavaniiyati bhavaniiyate.h san : bibhavaniiyi.sati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {15/58}	evam tarhi pratyaye iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {16/58}	<V>pratyaye iti cet k.r.rtyejantanamadhaatu.su abhyaasaruupam</V> .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {17/58}	pratyaye iti cet k.r.rtyejantanamadhaatu.su abhyaasaruupam na sidhyati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {18/58}	divaadaya.h eke parih.rtaa.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {19/58}	evam tarhi dvirvacananimitte aci ajaade;sa.h sthaanivat iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {20/58}	sa.h tarhi nimitta;sabda.h upaadeya.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {21/58}	na hi antare.na nimitta;sabdam nimittaartha.h gamyate .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {22/58}	antare.na api nimitta;sabdam nimittaartha.h gamyate .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {23/58}	tat yathaa : dadhitrapusam pratyak.sa.h jvara.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {24/58}	jvaranimittam iti gamyate .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {25/58}	na.dvalodakam paadaroga.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {26/58}	paadaroganimittam iti gamyate .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {27/58}	aayu.h gh.rtam .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {28/58}	aayu.sa.h nimittam iti gamyate .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {29/58}	atha vaa akaara.h matvarthiiya.h : dvirvacanam asmin asti sa.h ayam dvirvacana.h , dvirvacane iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {30/58}	evam api na j;naayate kiyantam asau kaalam sthaanivat bhavati iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {31/58}	ya.h puna.h aaha dvirvacane kartavye iti k.rte tasya dvirvacane sthaanivat na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {32/58}	evam tarhi prati.sedha.h prak.rta.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {33/58}	sa.h anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {34/58}	kva prak.rta.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {35/58}	na padaantadvirvacana iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {36/58}	dvirvacananimitte aci ajaade;sa.h na bhavati iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {37/58}	evam api na j;naayate kiyantam asau kaalam na bhavati iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {38/58}	ya.h puna.h aaha dvirvacane kartavye iti k.rte tasya dvirvacane ajaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {39/58}	evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate : pratyaya.h ca vi;se.syate dvirvacanam ca .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {40/58}	katham puna.h ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {41/58}	labhyam iti aaha .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {42/58}	katham .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {43/58}	eka;se.sanirde;saat .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {44/58}	eka;se.sanirde;sa.h ayam : dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {45/58}	dvirvacane ca kartavye dvirvacane aci pratyaye iti dvirvacananimitte aci sthaanivat bhavati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {46/58}	<V>dvirvacananimitte aci sthaanivat iti cet .nau sthaanivadvacanam</V> .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {47/58}	dvirvacananimitte aci sthaanivat iti cet .nau sthaanivadbhaava.h vaktavya.h : avanunaavayi.sati , avacuk.saavayi.sati .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {48/58}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {49/58}	<V>o.h puya.nji.su vacanam j;naapakam .nau sthaanivadbhaavasya</V> .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {50/58}	yat ayam puya.nji apare iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati .nau sthaanivat iti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {51/58}	yadi etat j;naapyate aciikiirtat atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {52/58}	tulyajaatiiyasya j;naapakam .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {53/58}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {54/58}	yathaajaatiiyakaa.h puya.njaya.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {55/58}	katha;njaatiiyakaa.h ca ete .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {56/58}	avar.naparaa.h .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {57/58}	katham jagle mamle .
(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {58/58}	anaimittikam aattvam ;siti tu prati.sedha.h . .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {1/17}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {2/17}	papatu.h , papu.h , tasthatu.h , tasthu.h , jagmatu.h , jagmu.h , aa.titat , aa;si;sat , cakratu.h , cakru.h iti .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {3/17}	aallopopadhaalopa.nilopaya.naade;se.su k.rte.su anackatvaat dvirvacanam na praapnoti .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {4/17}	sthaanivadbhaavaat bhavati .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {5/17}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {6/17}	puurvaviprati.sedhena api etaani siddhaani .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {7/17}	katham .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {8/17}	vak.syati hi aacaarya.h : dvirvacanam ya.nayavaayaavaade;saallopopadhaalopakikinoruttvebhya.h iti .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {9/17}	sa.h puurvaviprati.sedha.h na pa.thitavya.h bhavati .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {10/17}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {11/17}	sthaanivadbhaava.h eva jyaayaan .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {12/17}	puurvaviprati.sedhe hi sati idam vaktavyam syaat : odaudaade;sasya ut bhavati cu.tutu;saraade.h abhyaasasya iti .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {13/17}	nanu ca tvayaa api ittvam vaktavyam .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {14/17}	paraartham mama bhavi.syati : sani ata.h it bhavati iti .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {15/17}	mama api tarhi uttvam paraartham bhavi.syati : utparasya ata.h ti ca iti .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {16/17}	ittvam api tvayaa vaktavyam yat samaanaa;srayam tadartham : utpipavi.sate sa.myiyavi.sati iti evamartham .
(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {17/17}	tasmaat sthaanivat iti e.sa.h eva pak.sa.h jyaayaan . .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {1/50}	arthasya sa;nj;naa kartavyaa ;sabdasya maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {2/50}	itaretaraa;srayam ca bhavati .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {3/50}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {4/50}	sata.h adar;sanasya sa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;naya ca adar;sanam bhaavyate .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {5/50}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {6/50}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca kaaryaa.ni na prakalpante .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {7/50}	<V>lopasa;nj;naayaam arthasato.h uktam</V> .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {8/50}	kim uktam .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {9/50}	arthasya taavat uktam : itikara.na.h arthanirde;saartha.h iti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {10/50}	sata.h api uktam : siddham tu nitya;sabdatvaat iti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {11/50}	nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {12/50}	nitye.su ca ;sabde.su sata.h adar;sanasya sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {13/50}	na sa;nj;nayaa adar;sanam bhaavyate .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {14/50}	<V>sarvaprasa:nga.h tu sarvasya anyatra ad.r.s.tatvaat</V> .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {15/50}	sarvaprasa:nga.h tu bhavati .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {16/50}	sarvasya adar;sanasya lopasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {17/50}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {18/50}	sarvasya anyatra ad.r.s.tatvaat .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {19/50}	sarva.h hi ;sabda.h ya.h yasya prayogavi.saya.h sa.h tata.h anyatra na d.r;syate .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {20/50}	trapu jatu iti atra a.na.h adar;sanam .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {21/50}	tatra adar;sanam lopa.h iti lopasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {22/50}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {23/50}	<V>tatra pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {24/50}	tatra pratyayalak.sa.nam kaaryam praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {25/50}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {26/50}	aca.h ;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {27/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {28/50}	;n.niti a:ngasya aca.h v.rddhi.h ucyate .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {29/50}	yasmaat pratyayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngam bhavati .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {30/50}	yasmaat ca atra pratyayavidhi.h na tat pratyaye parata.h yat ca pratyaye parata.h na tasmaat pratyayavidhi.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {31/50}	kvipa.h tarhi adar;sanam .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {32/50}	tatra adar;sanam lopa.h iti lopasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {33/50}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {34/50}	tatra pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {35/50}	tatra pratyayalak.sa.nam kaaryam praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {36/50}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {37/50}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {38/50}	<V>siddham tu prasaktaadar;sanasya lopasa;nj;nitvaat</V> .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {39/50}	siddham etat .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {40/50}	katham .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {41/50}	prasaktaadar;sanam lopasa;nj;nam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {42/50}	yadi prasaktaadar;sanam lopasa;nj;nam bhavati iti ucyate graama.nii.h , senaanii.h : atra v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {43/50}	prasaktaadar;sanam lopasa;nj;nam bhavati .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {44/50}	yadi .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya iti ucyate caahalope eva iti avadhaara.ne caadilope vibhaa.saa iti atra lopasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {45/50}	atha prasaktaadar;sanam lopasa;nj;nam bhavati iti ucyamaane katham iva etat sidhyati .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {46/50}	ka.h ;sabdasya prasa:nga.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {47/50}	yatra gamyate ca artha.h na ca prayujyate .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {48/50}	astu tarhi prasaktaadar;sanam lopasa;nj;nam bhavati iti eva .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {49/50}	katham graama.nii.h , senaanii.h .
(1.1.60) P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {50/50}	ya.h atra a.na.h prasa:nga.h kvipaa asau baadhyate . .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {1/59}	pratyayagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {2/59}	<V>lumati pratyayagraha.nam apratyayasa;nj;naaprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {3/59}	lumati pratyayagraha.nam kriyate apratyayasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h maa bhuuvan iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {4/59}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {5/59}	<V>prayojanam taddhitaluki ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h luki ca goprak.rtiniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {6/59}	taddhitaluki goniv.rttyartham ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h ca luki prak.rtiniv.rttyartham .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {7/59}	luk taddhitaluki iti go.h api luk praapnoti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {8/59}	pratyayagraha.naat na bhavati .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {9/59}	ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h ya;na;nau luk ca iti prak.rte.h api luk praapnoti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {10/59}	pratyayagraha.naat na bhavati .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {11/59}	goniv.rttyarthena taavat na artha.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {12/59}	<V>yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {13/59}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate : go.h upasarjanasya .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {14/59}	gontasya praatipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasva.h bhavati .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {15/59}	tata.h striyaa.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {16/59}	striipratyayaantasya praatipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasva.h bhavati .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {17/59}	tata.h luk taddhitaluki iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {18/59}	striyaa.h iti vartate .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {19/59}	go.h iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {20/59}	<V>ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h vi;si.s.tanirde;saat siddham</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {21/59}	ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h api vi;si.s.tanirde;s.h kartavya.h : ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h ya;na;nau bhavata.h chayato.h ca luk bhavati iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {22/59}	sa.h ca ava;syam vi;si.s.tanirde;sa.h kartavya.h kriyamaa.ne api vai pratyayagraha.ne ukaarasa;sabdayo.h maa bhuut iti : kame.h sa.h ka.msa.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {23/59}	paraan ;s.r.naati iti para;su.h iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {24/59}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {25/59}	u.naadaya.h avyutpannaani praatipadikaani .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {26/59}	sa.h e.sa.h ananyaartha.h vi;si.s.tanirde;sa.h kartavya.h pratyayagraha.nam vaa kartavyam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {27/59}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {28/59}	kim uktam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {29/59}	:nyaappraatipadikagraha.nam aa:ngabhapadasa;nj;naartham yacchayo.h ca lugartham iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {30/59}	<V>.sa.s.thiinirde;saartham tu</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {31/59}	.sa.s.thiinirde;saartham tarhi pratyayagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {32/59}	<V>anirde;se hi .sa.s.thyarthaaprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {33/59}	akriyamaa.ne hi pratyayagraha.ne .sa.s.thyarthasya aprasiddhi.h syaat .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {34/59}	kasya .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {35/59}	sthaaneyogatvasya .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {36/59}	kva puna.h iha .sa.s.thiinirde;saarthena artha.h pratyayagraha.nena yaavataa sarvatra eva .sa.s.thii uccaaryate : a.ni;no.h tadraajasya ya;na;no.h ;sapa.h iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {37/59}	iha na kaa cit .sa.s.thii : janapade lup iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {38/59}	atra api prak.rtam pratyayagraha.nam anuvartate .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {39/59}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {40/59}	pratyaya.h para.h ca iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {41/59}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {42/59}	:nyaappraatipadikaat iti e.saa pa;ncamii pratyaya.h iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati tasmaat iti uttarasya .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {43/59}	pratyayavidhi.h ayam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {44/59}	na ca pratyayavidhau pa;ncamya.h prakalpikaa.h bhavanti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {45/59}	na ayam pratyayavidhi.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {46/59}	vihita.h pratyaya.h prak.rta.h ca anuvartate .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {47/59}	<V>sarvaade;saartham vaa vacanapraamaa.nyaat</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {48/59}	sarvaade;saartham tarhi pratyayagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {49/59}	luk;slulupa.h sarvaade;saa.h yathaa syu.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {50/59}	atha kriyamaa.ne api pratyayagraha.ne katham iva luk;slulupa.h sarvaade;saa.h labhyaa.h .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {51/59}	vacanapraamaa.nyaat : pratyayagraha.nasaamaa.rthyaat .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {52/59}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {53/59}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati luk;slulupa.h sarvaade;saa.h bhavanti iti yat ayam luk vaa duhadihalihaguhaam aatmanepade dantye iti lope k.rte lukam ;saasti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {54/59}	<V>uttaraartham tu</V> .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {55/59}	uttaraartham tarhi pratyayagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {56/59}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {57/59}	kriyate tatra eva : pratyayalope pratyayalak.sa.nam iti .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {58/59}	dvitiiyam kartavyam k.rtsnapratyayalope pratyayalak.sa.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {59/59}	ekade;salope maa bhuut iti : aaghniita sam raayaspo.se.na gmiiya iti . .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {1/25}	pratyayagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {2/25}	lope pratyayalak.sa.nam iti iyati ucyamaane saurathii vahatii iti guruupottamalak.sa.na.h .sya:n prasajyeta .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {3/25}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {4/25}	na evam vij;naayate : lope pratyayalak.sa.nam pratyayasya praadurbhaava.h iti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {5/25}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {6/25}	pratyaya.h lak.sa.nam yasya kaaryasya tat lupte api bhavati iti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {7/25}	idam tarhi prayojanam : sati pratyaye yat praapnoti tat pratyayalak.sanena yathaa syaat .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {8/25}	lopottarakaalam yat praapnoti tat pratyayalak.sa.nena maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {9/25}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {10/25}	graama.nikulam , senaanikulam : auttarapadike hrasvatve k.rte hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk praapnoti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {11/25}	sa.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {12/25}	yadi tarhi yat sati pratyaye praapnoti tat pratyayalak.sanena bhavati .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {13/25}	lopottarakaalam yat praapnoti tat na bhavati jagat , janagat iti atra tuk na praapnoti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {14/25}	lopottarakala.h hi atra tuk aagama.h .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {15/25}	tasmaat na artha.h evamarthena pratyayagraha.nena .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {16/25}	kasmaat na bhavati graama.nikulam , senaanikulam .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {17/25}	bahira:ngam hrasvatvam .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {18/25}	antara:nga.h tuk .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {19/25}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {20/25}	idam tarhi prayojanam : k.rtsnapratyayalope pratyayalak.sa.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {21/25}	ekade;salope maa bhuut iti : aaghniita sam raayaspo.se.na gmiiya iti .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {22/25}	puurvasmin api yoge pratyayagraha.nasya etat prayojanam uktam .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {23/25}	anyatarat ;sakyam akartum .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {24/25}	atha dvitiiyam pratyayagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14  R I.476 - 478 {25/25}	pratyayalak.sa.nam yathaa syaat var.nalak.sa.nam maa bhuut iti : gave hitam gohitam , raaya.h kulam raikulam iti . .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {1/50}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {2/50}	<V>pratyayalope pratyayalak.sa.navacanam sadanvaakhyaanaat ;saastrasya</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {3/50}	pratyayalope pratyayalak.sa.nam iti ucyate sadanvaakhyaanaat ;saastrasya .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {4/50}	sat ;saastre.na anvaakhyaayate sata.h vaa ;saastram anvyaakhaayakam bhavati .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {5/50}	sadanvaakhyaanaat ;saastrasya ugidacaam sarvanaamasthaane adhaato.h iti iha : eva syaat gomantau yavamantau .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {6/50}	gomaan yavamaan iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {7/50}	i.syate ca syaat iti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {8/50}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {9/50}	ata.h pratyayalope pratyayalak.sa.navacanam .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {10/50}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {11/50}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {12/50}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {13/50}	<V>luki upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {14/50}	luki upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : pa;nca sapta .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {15/50}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {16/50}	<V>lope hi vidhaanam</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {17/50}	lope hi pratyayalak.sa.nam vidhiiyate .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {18/50}	tena luki na praapnoti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {19/50}	<V>na vaa adar;sanasya lopasa;nj;nitvaat</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {20/50}	na vaa kartavyam .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {21/50}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {22/50}	adar;sanasya lopasa;nj;nitvaat .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {23/50}	adar;sanam lopasa;nj;nam iti ucyate .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {24/50}	lumatsa;nj;naa.h ca adar;sanasya kriyante .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {25/50}	tena luki api bhavi.syati .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {26/50}	yadi evam .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {27/50}	<V>pratyayaadar;sanam tu lumatsa;nj;nam</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {28/50}	pratyayaadar;sanam tu lumatsa;nj;nam api praapnoti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {29/50}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {30/50}	<V>tatra luki ;sluvidhiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {31/50}	tatra luki ;sluvidhi.h api praapnoti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {32/50}	sa.h prati.sedhya.h : atti hanti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {33/50}	;slau iti dvirvacanam praapnoti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {34/50}	<V>na vaa p.rthaksa;nj;naakara.naat</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {35/50}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {36/50}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {37/50}	p.rthaksa;nj;naakara.naat .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {38/50}	p.rthaksa;nj;naakara.nasaamarthyaat luki ;sluvidhi.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {39/50}	tasmaat adar;sanasaamaanyaat lopasa;nj;naa lumatsa;nj;naa.h avagaahate .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {40/50}	yathaa eva tarhi adar;sanasaamaanyaat lopasa;nj;naa lumatsa;nj;naa.h avagaahate evam lumatsa;nj;naa.h api lopasa;nj;naam avagaaheran .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {41/50}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {42/50}	agomatii gomatii sampannaa gomatiibhuutaa : luk taddhitaluki iti :niipa.h luk prasajyeta .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {43/50}	nanu ca atra api p.rthaksa;nj;naakara.naat iti eva siddham .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {44/50}	yathaa eva tarhi p.rthaksa;nj;naakara.nasaamarthyaat lumatsa;nj;naa.h lopasa;nj;naam na avagaahante evam lopasa;nj;naa api lumatsa;nj;naa.h na avagaaheta .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {45/50}	tatra sa.h eva do.sa.h : luki upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {46/50}	asti anyat lopasa;nj;naayaa.h p.rthaksa;nj;naakara.ne prayojanam .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {47/50}	kim .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {48/50}	lumatsa;nj;naasu yat ucyate tat lopamaatre maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {49/50}	<V>lumati prati.sedhaat vaa</V> .
(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {50/50}	atha vaa yat ayam na lumataa a:ngasya iti prat.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati luki pratyayalak.sa.nam iti . .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {1/67}	<V>sata.h nimittaabhaavaat padasa;nj;naabhaava.h</V> .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {2/67}	san pratyaya.h ye.saam kaaryaa.naam animittam : raaj;na.h puru.sa.h iti sa.h lupta.h api animittam syaat: raajapuru.sa.h iti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {3/67}	astu tasyaa.h animittam yaa svaadau padam iti padasa;nj;naa yaa tu subantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa saa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {4/67}	sati etatpratyaye aasiit : anayaa bhavi.syati anayaa na bhavi.syati iti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {5/67}	lupte idaaniim pratyaye yaavata.h eva avadhe.h svaadau padam iti padasa;nj;naa taavata.h eva avadhe.h subantam padam iti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {6/67}	asti ca pratyayalak.sa.nena yajaadiparataa iti k.rtvaa bhasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {7/67}	<V>tugdiirghatvayo.h ca viprati.sedhaanupapatti.h ekayogalak.sa.natvaat parivii.h iti</V> .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {8/67}	tugdiirghatvayo.h ca viprati.sedha.h na upapadyate .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {9/67}	kva .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {10/67}	parivii.h iti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {11/67}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {12/67}	ekayogalak.sa.natvaat .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {13/67}	ekayogalak.sa.ne tugdiirghatve .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {14/67}	iha lupte pratyaye sarvaa.ni pratyayaa;srayaa.ni kaaryaa.ni paryavapannaani bhavanti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {15/67}	taani etaani pratyutthaapyante .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {16/67}	anena eva tuk anena eva ca diirghatvam iti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {17/67}	tat etat ekayogalak.sa.nam bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {18/67}	ekayogalak.sa.naani ca na prakalpante .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {19/67}	<V>siddham tu sthaanisa;nj;naanude;saat aanyabhaavyasya</V> .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {20/67}	siddham etat .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {21/67}	katham .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {22/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {23/67}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {24/67}	sattaamaatram anena kriyate .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {25/67}	yathaapraapte tugdiirghatve bhavi.syata.h .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {26/67}	tat vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {27/67}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vaa etarhi sthaanivadbhaava.h na aarabhyate .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {28/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {29/67}	yadi evam aa:na.h yamahana.h aatmanepadam bhavati iti hante.h eva syaat vadhe.h na syaat .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {30/67}	na hi kaa cit hante.h sa;nj;naa asti yaa vadhe.h atidi;syeta .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {31/67}	hante.h api sa;nj;naa asti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {32/67}	kaa .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {33/67}	hanti.h eva .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {34/67}	katham .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {35/67}	svam ruupam ;sabdasya a;sabdasa;nj;naa iti vacanaat svam ruupam ;sabdasya sa;nj;naa bhavati iti hante.h api hanti.h sa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {36/67}	<V>bhasa;nj;naa:niip.sphagoraatve.su ca siddham</V> .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {37/67}	bhasa;nj;naa:niip.sphagoraatve.su ca siddham bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {38/67}	bhasa;nj;naa : raaj;na.h puru.sa.h raajapuru.sa.h .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {39/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena yaci bham iti bhaasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {40/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {41/67}	:niip : citraayaam jaataa citraa .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {42/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena a.nantaat iikaara.h praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {43/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {44/67}	.spha : vata:n.dii .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {45/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena ya;nantaat iti .spha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {46/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {47/67}	go.h aatvam .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {48/67}	gaam icchati gavyati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {49/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena ami aa ota.h am;saso.h iti aatvam praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {50/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {51/67}	<V>tasya do.sa.h :naunakaaralopettvemvidhaya.h</V> .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {52/67}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h :naunakaaralopa.h .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {53/67}	aardre carman lohite carman .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {54/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena yaci bham iti bhasa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {55/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {56/67}	ittvam : aa;sii.h .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {57/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena hali iti itvam siddham bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {58/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {59/67}	im : at.r.net .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {60/67}	pratyayalak.sa.nena hali iti ittvam siddham bhavati .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {61/67}	sthaanisa;nj;naa anyabhuutasya analvidhau iti vacanaat na praapnoti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {62/67}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {63/67}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {64/67}	nanu ca uktam sata.h nimittaabhaavaat padasa;nj;naabhaava.h tugdiirghatvayo.h ca viprati.sedhaanupapatti.h ekayogalak.sa.natvaat parivii.h iti .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {65/67}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {66/67}	vak.syati atra parihaaram .
(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {67/67}	iha api parivii.h iti ;saastraparaviprati.sedhena paratvaat diirghatvam bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {1/57}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {2/57}	<V>prayojanam ap.rkta;silope num amaamau gu.nav.rddhidiirghatvema.daa.t;snamvidhaya.h</V> .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {3/57}	ap.rktalope ;silope ca k.rte num amaamau gu.nav.rddhii diirghatvam ima.daa.tau ;snamvidhi.h iti prayojanaani .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {4/57}	num : agne trii te vaajinaa trii sadhasthaa , taa taa pi.n.daanaam .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {5/57}	num .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {6/57}	amaamau : he ana.dvan , ana.dvaan .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {7/57}	gu.na.h : adhok , ale.t .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {8/57}	v.rddhi.h : ni amaar.t .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {9/57}	diirghatvam : agne trii te vaajinaa trii sadhasthaa , taa taa pi.n.daanaam .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {10/57}	im : at.r.ne.t .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {11/57}	a.daa.tau : adhok , ale.t , aiya.h , auna.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {12/57}	;snamvidhi.h : abhina.h atra , acchina.h atra .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {13/57}	ap.rkta;silopayo.h k.rtayo.h ete vidhaya.h na praapnuvanti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {14/57}	pratyayalak.sa.nena bhavanti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {15/57}	na etaani santi prayojanaani .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {16/57}	sthaanivadbhaavena api etaani siddhaani .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {17/57}	na sidhyanti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {18/57}	aade;sa.h sthaanivat iti ucyate .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {19/57}	na ca lopa.h aade;sa.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {20/57}	lopa.h api aade;sa.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {21/57}	katham .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {22/57}	aadi;syate ya.h sa.h aade;sa.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {23/57}	lopa.h api aadi;syate .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {24/57}	do.sa.h khalu api syaat yadi lopa.h na aade;sa.h syaat .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {25/57}	iha aca.h parasmin puurvavidhau iti etasya bhuuyi.s.thaani lope udaahara.naani taani na syu.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {26/57}	yatra tarhi sthaanivadbhaava.h na asti tadartham ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {27/57}	kva ca sthaanivadbhaava.h na asti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {28/57}	ya.h alvidhi.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {29/57}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {30/57}	prayojanam :naunakaarlopettvemvidhaya.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {31/57}	<V>bhasa;nj;naa:niip.sphgoraatve.su do.sa.h</V> .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {32/57}	bhasa;nj;naa:niip.sphgoraatve.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {33/57}	bhasa;nj;naayaam taavat na do.sa.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {34/57}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na pratyayalak.sa.nena bhasa;nj;naa bhavati iti yat ayam na :nisambuddhyo.h iti :nau prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {35/57}	:niipi api : na evam vij;naayate : a.nantaat akaaraantaat .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {36/57}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {37/57}	a.n ya.h akaara.h iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {38/57}	.sphe api : na evam vij;naayate : ya;nantaat akaarantaat iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {39/57}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {40/57}	ya;n ya.h akaara.h iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {41/57}	go.h aatve api : na evam vij;naayate : ami aci iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {42/57}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {43/57}	aci ami iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {44/57}	prayojanaani api tarhi taani na santi .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {45/57}	yat taavat ucyate :naunakaarlopa.h iti kriyate etat nyaase eva : na :nisambuddhyo.h iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {46/57}	ittvam api .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {47/57}	vak.syati etat : ;saasa.h ittve aa;saasa.h kvau iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {48/57}	imvidhi.h api : hali iti niv.rttam .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {49/57}	yadi hali iti niv.rttam t.r.nahaani atra api praapnoti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {50/57}	evam tarhi aci na iti api anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {51/57}	na tarhi idaaniim ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {52/57}	vaktavya.h ca .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {53/57}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {54/57}	pratyayam g.rhiitvaa yat ucyate tat pratyayalak.sa.nena yathaa syaat ;sabdam g.rhiitvaa yat ucyate tat pratyayalak.sa.nena maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {55/57}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {56/57}	;sobhanaa.h d.r.sada.h asya sud.r.sat braahma.na.h .
(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {57/57}	so.h manasii* alomo.sasii* iti e.sa.h svara.h maa bhuut iti . .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {1/21}	<V>lumati prati.sedhe ekapadasvarasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {2/21}	lumati prati.sedhe ekapadasvarasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {3/21}	ekapadasvare ca lumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {4/21}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {5/21}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {6/21}	<V>sarvaamantritasijluksvaravarjam</V> .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {7/21}	sarvasvaram aamantritasvaravam sijluksvaram ca varjayitvaa .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {8/21}	sarvasvara : sarvastoma.h , sarvap.r.s.tha.h : sarvasya supi iti aadyudaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {9/21}	aamantritasvara : sarpi.h aagaccha , sapta aagacchata : aamantritasya ca iti aadyudaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {10/21}	sijluksvara : maa hi daataam , maa hi dhaataam : aadi.h sica.h anyatarasyaam iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {11/21}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {12/21}	<V>prayojanam ;ninikilluki svaraa.h</V> .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {13/21}	;ninikitsvaraa.h luki prayojayanti .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {14/21}	gargaa.h , vatsaa.h , bidaa.h , urvaa.h , u.s.tragriivaa.h , vaamarajju.h : ;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {15/21}	iha ca : atraya.h : kita.h iti antodaattatvam maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {16/21}	<V>pathimatho.h sarvanaamasthaane</V> .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {17/21}	pathimatho.h sarvanaamasthaane luki prayojanam .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {18/21}	pathipriya.h , mathipriya.h : pathimatho.h sarvanaamasthaane iti e.sa.h svara.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {19/21}	<V>ahna.h ravidhau</V> .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {20/21}	ahna.h ravidhau lumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {21/21}	aha.h dadati , aha.h bhu:nkte : ra.h asupi iti pratyayalak.sa.nena prati.sedha.h maa bhuut iti . .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {1/77}	<V>uttarapadatve ca apadaadividhau</V> .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {2/77}	uttarapadatve ca apadaadividhau lumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {3/77}	paramavaacaa paramavaace paramagoduhaa paramagoduhe parama;svalihaa parama;svalihe : padasya iti pratyayalak.sa.nena kutvaadiini maa bhuuvan iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {4/77}	apadaadividhau iti kimartham .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {5/77}	dadhisecau dadhiseca.h : saatpadaadyo.h iti prati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {6/77}	yadi apadaadividhau iti ucyate uttarapadaadhikaara.h na prakalpeta .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {7/77}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {8/77}	kar.na.h var.nalak.sa.naat iti evamaadi.h vidhi.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {9/77}	yadi puna.h nalopaadividhau plutyante lumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nam na bhavati iti ucyeta .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {10/77}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {11/77}	iha hi : raajakumaaryau raajakumaarya.h iti ;saakalam prasajyeta .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {12/77}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {13/77}	yat etat siti ;saakalam na iti etat pratyaye ;saakalam na iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {14/77}	yadi pratyaye ;saakalam na iti ucyate dadhi adhunaa madhu adhunaa : atra api na prasajyeta .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {15/77}	pratyaye ;saakalam na bhavati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {16/77}	kasmin .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {17/77}	yasmaat ya.h pratyaya.h vihita.h iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {18/77}	iha tarhi paramadivaa paramadive : diva ut iti uttvam praapnoti iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {19/77}	astu tarhi avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {20/77}	nanu ca uktam uttarapadaadhikaara.h na prakalpeta iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {21/77}	vacanaat uttarapadaadhikaara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {22/77}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {23/77}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {24/77}	anuv.rtti.h kari.syate .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {25/77}	idam asti : yasmaat pratayayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngam , supti:nantam padam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {26/77}	yasmaat supti:nvidhi.h tadaadi subantam ca .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {27/77}	na.h kye .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {28/77}	naantam kye padasa;nj;nam bhavati yasmaat kyavidhi.h subantam ca .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {29/77}	siti ca .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {30/77}	siti ca puurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati yasmaat sidvidhi.h tadaadi subantam ca .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {31/77}	svaadi.su asarvanaamasthaane .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {32/77}	svaadi.su asarvanaamasthaane puurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati yasmaat svaadividhi.h tadaadi subantam ca .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {33/77}	yaci bham .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {34/77}	yajaadipratyaye puurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati yasmaat yajaadividhi.h tadaadi subantam ca .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {35/77}	iha tarhi : paramavaak : asarvanaamasthaane iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {36/77}	astu tasyaa.h prati.sedha.h yaa svaadau padam iti padasa;nj;naa yaa tu subantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa saa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {37/77}	sati etatpratyaye aasiit anayaa bhavi.syati anayaa na bhavi.syati iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {38/77}	lupte idaaniim pratyaye yaavata.h eva avadhe.h svaadau padam iti padasa;nj;naa taavata.h eva avadhe.h subantam padam iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {39/77}	asti ca pratyayalak.sa.nena sarvanaamasthaanaparataa iti k.rtvaa prati.sedhaa.h ca baliiyaa.msa.h bhavanti iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {40/77}	na aprati.sedhaat .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {41/77}	na ayam prasajyaprati.sedha.h : sarvanaamasthaane na iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {42/77}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {43/77}	paryudaasa.h ayam : yat anyat sarvanaamasthaanaat iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {44/77}	sarvanaamasthaane avyaapaara.h .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {45/77}	yadi kena cit praapnoti tena bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {46/77}	puurve.na ca praapnoti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {47/77}	apraapte.h vaa .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {48/77}	atha vaa anantaraa ya praapti.h saa prati.sidhyate .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {49/77}	kuta.h etat .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {50/77}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {51/77}	puurvaa praapti.h aprati.siddhaa tayaa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {52/77}	nanu ca iyam praapti.h puurvaam praaptim baadhate .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {53/77}	na utsahate prati.siddhaa satii baadhitum .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {54/77}	yadi evam paramavaacau paramavaaca.h iti supti:nantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {55/77}	evam tarhi yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {56/77}	svaadi.su puurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {57/77}	tata.h sarvanaamasthaane ayaci puurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {58/77}	tata.h bham .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {59/77}	bhasa;nj;nam bhavati yajaadau asarvanaamasthane iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {60/77}	yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati , eca.h plutaadhikaare padaantagraha.nam codayi.syati iha maa bhuut : bhadram karo.si gau.h iti , tasmin kriyamaa.ne api bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {61/77}	vaakyapadayo.h antyasya iti evam tat .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {62/77}	iha tarhi : dadhisecau dadhiseca.h : saatpadaadyo.h iti padaadilak.sa.na.h prati.sedha.h na praapnoti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {63/77}	maa bhuut evam : padasya aadi.h padaadi.h , padaade.h na iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {64/77}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {65/77}	padaat aadi.h padaadi.h , padaade.h na iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {66/77}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {67/77}	iha api prasajyeta : .rk.su vaak.su tvak.su kumaarii.su ki;sorii.su iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {68/77}	saatprati.sedha.h j;naapaka.h svaadi.su padatvena ye.saam padasa;nj;naa na tebhya.h prati.sedha.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {69/77}	iha tarhi : bahusecau , bahuseca.h : bahuc ayam pratyaya.h .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {70/77}	atra padaat aadi.h padaadi.h , padaade.h na iti ucyamaane api na sidhyati .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {71/77}	evam tarhi uttarapadatve ca padaadividhau lumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nam bhavati iti vak.syaami .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {72/77}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati : padaadividhau eva na padaantavidhau iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {73/77}	katham bahusecau bahuseca.h .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {74/77}	bahucpuurvasya ca padaadividhau na padaantavidhau iti .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {75/77}	<V>dvandve antyasya</V> .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {76/77}	dvandve antyasyalumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.2) P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {77/77}	vaaksraktvacam . .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {1/33}	iha abhuuvan iti pratyayalak.sa.nena jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {2/33}	<V>sica.h usa.h aprasa:nga.h aakaaraprakara.naat</V> .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {3/33}	sica.h usa.h aprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {4/33}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {5/33}	aakaaraprakara.naat .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {6/33}	aata.h iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati : aata.h eva sijlugantaat na anyasmaat sijlugantaat iti .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {7/33}	iha : iti yu.smatputra.h dadaati , iti asmatputra.h dadaati iti atra yu.smadasmado.h .sa.s.thiicaturthiidvitiiyaasthayo.h vaamnaavau iti vaamnaavaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {8/33}	<V>yu.smadasmado.h sthagraha.naat</V> .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {9/33}	sthagraha.nam tatra kriyate .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {10/33}	tat ;sruuyamaa.navibhaktivi;se.sa.nam vij;naasyate .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {11/33}	asti anyat sthagraha.nasya prayojanam .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {12/33}	kim .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {13/33}	savibhaktikasya vaamnaavaadaya.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {14/33}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {15/33}	padasya iti vartate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {16/33}	tatra antare.na api sthagraha.nam savibhaktikasya eva graha.nam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {17/33}	bhavet siddham yatra vibhaktyantam padam .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {18/33}	yatra tu khalu vibhaktau padam tatra na sidhyati : graama.h vaam diiyate , graama.h nau diiyate janapada.h vaam diiyate , janapada.h nau diiyate .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {19/33}	sarvagraha.nam api prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {20/33}	tena savibhaktikasya eva bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {21/33}	iha : cak.su.skaamam yaajayaam cakaara iti ti:n ati:na.h iti .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {22/33}	tasya ca nighaata.h tasmaat ca anighaata.h praapnoti .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {23/33}	<V>aami lilopaat tasya ca anighaata.h tasmaat ca nighaata.h</V> .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {24/33}	aami lilopaat tasya ca anighaata.h tasmaat ca nighaata.h siddha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {25/33}	<V>a:ngaadhikaare i.ta.h vidhiprati.sedhau</V> .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {26/33}	a:ngaadhikaare i.ta.h vidhiprati.sedhau na sidhyata.h : jigami.sa sa.mviv.rtsa .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {27/33}	a:ngasya iti i.ta.h vidhiprati.sedhau na praapnuta.h .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {28/33}	<V>krame.h diirghatvam ca</V> .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {29/33}	kim ca .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {30/33}	i.ta.h ca vidhiprati.sedhau .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {31/33}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {32/33}	ade;se ayam ca.h pa.thita.h .
(1.1.63.3) P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {33/33}	krame.h ca diirghatvam : utkraama sa:nkraama iti . .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {1/30}	iha kim cit a:ngaadhikaare lumataa lupte pratyayalak.sa.nena bhavati kim cit ca anyatra na bhavati .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {2/30}	yadi puna.h na lumataa tasmin iti ucyeta .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {3/30}	atha na lumataa tasmin iti ucyamaane kim siddham etat bhavati i.ta.h vidhiprati.sedhau krame.h diirghatvam ca .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {4/30}	baa.dham siddham .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {5/30}	na i.ta.h ividhiprati.sedhau parasmaipade.su iti ucyate .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {6/30}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {7/30}	sakaaraadau iti .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {8/30}	tadvi;se.sa.nam parasmaipadagraha.nam .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {9/30}	na khalu api krame.h diirghatvam parasmaipade.su iti ucyate .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {10/30}	katham tarhi .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {11/30}	;siti iti .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {12/30}	tadvi;se.sa.nam parasmaipadagraha.nam .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {13/30}	<V>na lumataa tasmin iti cet hani.ni:naade;saa.h talope</V> .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {14/30}	na lumataa tasmin iti cet hani.ni:naade;saa.h talope na sidhyanti : avadhi bhavataa dasyu.h , agaayi bhavataa graama.h , adhyagaayi bhavataa anuvaaka.h .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {15/30}	talope k.rte lu:ni iti hani.ni:naade;saa.h na praapnuvanti .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {16/30}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {17/30}	na lu:ni iti hani.ni:naade;saa.h ucyante .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {18/30}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {19/30}	aardhadhaatuke iti .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {20/30}	tadvi;se.sa.nam lu:ngraha.nam .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {21/30}	iha ca : sarvastoma.h , sarvap.r.s.tha.h sarvasya supi iti aadyudaattatvam na praapnoti .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {22/30}	tat ca api vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {23/30}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {24/30}	na lumataa a:ngasya iti eva siddham .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {25/30}	katham .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {26/30}	na lumataa lupte a:ngaadhikaara.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {27/30}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {28/30}	ya.h asau lumataa lupyate tasmin yat a:ngam tasya yat kaaryam tat na bhavati .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {29/30}	evam api sarvasvara.h na sidhyati .
(1.1.63.4) P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {30/30}	kartavya.h atra yatna.h . .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {1/21}	kim idam algraha.nam antyavi;se.sa.nam .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {2/21}	evam bhavitum arhati .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {3/21}	<V>upadhaasa;nj;naayaam algraha.nam antyanirde;sa.h cet sa:nghaataprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {4/21}	upadhaasa;nj;naayaam algraha.nam antyanirde;sa.h cet sa:nghaatasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {5/21}	sa:nghaatasya upadhaasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {6/21}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {7/21}	;saasa.h it a:nhalo.h : ;si.s.tvaa ;si.s.ta.h : sa:nghaatasya ittvam praapnoti .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {8/21}	yadi puna.h al antyaat iti ucyeta .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {9/21}	evam api antya.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {10/21}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {11/21}	sa:nghaataat api puurvasya upadhaasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {12/21}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {13/21}	;saasa.h it a:nhalo.h : ;si.s.ta.h , ;si.s.tavaan : ;sakaarasya ittvam prasajyeta .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {14/21}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {15/21}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {16/21}	nanu ca uktam upadhaasa;nj;naayaam algraha.nam antyanirde;sa.h cet sa:nghaataprati.sedha.h iti .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {17/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {18/21}	antyavij;naanaat siddham .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {19/21}	siddham etat .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {20/21}	katham .
(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {21/21}	ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti antyasya bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {1/62}	<V>antyavij;naanaat siddham iti cet na anarthake alontyavidhi.h anabhyaasavikaare</V> .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {2/62}	antyavij;naanaat siddham iti cet tat na .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {3/62}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {4/62}	na anarthake alontyavidhi.h anabhyaasavikaare .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {5/62}	anarthake alontyavidhi.h na iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {6/62}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {7/62}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {8/62}	anabhyaasavikaare .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {9/62}	abhyaasavikaaraan varjayitvaa .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {10/62}	bh.r;naam it , artipipartyo.h ca iti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {11/62}	kaani etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {12/62}	<V>prayojanam avyaktaanukara.nasya ata.h itau</V> .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {13/62}	antyasya praapnoti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {14/62}	anarthake alontyavidhi.h na bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {15/62}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {16/62}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na antyasya pararuupam bhavati iti yat ayam na aamre.ditasya antyasya tu vaa iti aaha .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {17/62}	<V>ghvaso.h et hau abhyaasalopa.h ca</V> .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {18/62}	ghvaso.h et hau abhyaasalopa.h ca iti antyasya praapnoti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {19/62}	anarthake alontyavidhi.h na bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {20/62}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {21/62}	punarlopavacanasaamarthyaat sarvasya bhavi.syati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {22/62}	atha vaa ;sit lopa.h kari.syate .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {23/62}	sa.h ;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {24/62}	sa.h tarhi ;sakaara.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {25/62}	na kartavya.h .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {26/62}	kriyate nyaase eva .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {27/62}	dvi;sakaaraka.h nirde;sa.h : ghvaso.h et hau abhyaasalopa;s;sca iti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {28/62}	<V>aapi lopa.h aka.h anaci</V> .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {29/62}	ti.s.thati suutram .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {30/62}	anyathaa vyaakhyaayate : aapi hali lopa.h iti antyasya praapnoti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {31/62}	anarthake alontyavidhi.h na bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {32/62}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {33/62}	ana.h eva lopam vak.syaami .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {34/62}	tat ana.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {35/62}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {36/62}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {37/62}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {38/62}	an aapi aka.h iti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {39/62}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {40/62}	.sa.s.thiinirdi.stena ca iha artha.h .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {41/62}	hali iti e.saa saptamii an iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati : tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya iti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {42/62}	<V>atra lopa.h abhyaasasya</V> .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {43/62}	atra lopa.h abhyaasasya iti antyasya praapnoti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {44/62}	anarthake alontyavidhi.h na bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {45/62}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {46/62}	atragraha.nasaamarthyaat sarvasya bhavi.syati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {47/62}	asti anyat atragraha.nasya prayojanam .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {48/62}	kim .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {49/62}	sanadhikaara.h apek.syate , iha maa bhuut : dadhau dadau .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {50/62}	antare.na api atragraha.nam sanadhikaaram apek.si.syaamahe .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {51/62}	san tarhi sakaaraadi.h apek.syate sani sakaaraadau iti , iha maa bhuut : jij;naapayi.sati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {52/62}	antare.na api atragraha.nam sanam sakaaraadim apek.si.syaamahe .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {53/62}	prak.rtaya.h tarhi apek.syante .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {54/62}	etaasaam prak.rtiinaam lopa.h yathaa syaat , iha maa bhuut : pipak.sati yiyak.sati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {55/62}	antare.na api atragraha.nam etaa.h prak.rtii.h apek.si.syaamahe .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {56/62}	vi.saya.h tarhi apek.syate .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {57/62}	muca.h akarmakasya gu.na.h vaa iti iha maa bhuut : mumuk.sati gaam iti .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {58/62}	antare.na api atragraha.nam vi.sayam apek.si.syaamahe .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {59/62}	katham .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {60/62}	akarmakasya iti ucyate .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {61/62}	tena yatra eva ayam muci.h akarmaka.h tatra eva bhavi.syati .
(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {62/62}	tasmaat na artha.h anayaa paribhaa.sayaa . .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {1/8}	<V>ala.h antyaat puurva.h al upadhaa iti vaa</V> .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {2/8}	atha vaa vyaktam eva pathitavyam ala.h antyaat puurva.h al upadhaasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {3/8}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {4/8}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {5/8}	<V>avacanaat lokavij;naanaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {6/8}	antare.na api vacanam lokavij;naanaat siddham etat .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {7/8}	katham .
(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {8/8}	loke amii.saam braahma.naanaam antyaat puurva.h aaniiyataam iti ukte yathaajaatiiyaka.h antya.h tathaajaatiiyaka.h antyaat puurva.h aaniiyate . .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {1/42}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {2/42}	iha taavat : tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya iti : ika.h ya.n aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {3/42}	iha : tasmaat iti uttarasya iti : dvayantarupasargebhya.h apa.h iit : dviipam antariipam samiipam .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {4/42}	anyathaajaatiiyakena ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kriyate anyathaajaatiiyaka.h udaahriyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {5/42}	kim puna.h udaahara.nam .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {6/42}	iha taavat : tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya iti : tasmin a.ni ca yu.smaakaasmaakau iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {7/42}	tasmaat iti uttarasya iti : tasmaat ;sasa.h na.h pu.msi iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {8/42}	idam ca api udaahara.nam : ika.h ya.n aci dvyantarupasargebhya.h apa.h iit iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {9/42}	katham .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {10/42}	sarvanaamnaa ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate sarvanaama ca saamaanyavaaci .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {11/42}	tatra saamaanye nirdi.s.te vi;se.saa.h api udaahara.naani bhavanti .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {12/42}	kim puna.h saamaanyam ka.h vaa vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {13/42}	gau.h saamaanyam k.r.s.na.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {14/42}	na tarhi idaaniim k.r.s.na.h saamaanyam bhavati gau.h vi;se.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {15/42}	bhavati ca .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {16/42}	yadi saamaanyam api vi;se.sa.h vi;se.sa.h api saamaanyam saamaanyavi;se.sau na prakalpete .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {17/42}	prakalpete ca .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {18/42}	katham .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {19/42}	vivak.saata.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {20/42}	yadaa asya gau.h saamaanyena vivak.sita.h bhavati k.r.s.na.h vi;se.satvena tadaa gau.h saamaanyam k.r.s.na.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {21/42}	yadaa k.r.s.na.h saamaanyena vivak.sita.h bhavati gau.h vi;se.satvena tadaa k.r.s.na.h saamaanyam k.r.s.na.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {22/42}	apara.h aaha : prakalpete ca .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {23/42}	katham .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {24/42}	pitaaputravat .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {25/42}	tat yathaa sa.h eva kam cit prati pitaa bhavati kam cit prati putra.h bhavati evam iha api sa.h eva kam cit prati saamaanyam kam cit prati vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {26/42}	ete khalu api nairde;sikaanaam vaarttatarakaa.h bhavanti ye sarvanaamnaa nirde;saa.h kriyante .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {27/42}	etai.h hi bahutarakam vyaapyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {28/42}	atha kimartham upasarge.na nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {29/42}	;sabde saptamyaa nirdi.s.te puurvasya kaaryam yathaa syaat arthe maa bhuut : janapade ati;saayane iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {30/42}	kim gatam etat upasarge.na aahosvit ;sabdaadhikyaat arthaadhikyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {31/42}	gatam iti aaha .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {32/42}	katham .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {33/42}	ni.h ayam bahirbhaave vartate .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {34/42}	tat yathaa : ni.skraanta.h de;saat nirde;sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {35/42}	bahirde;sa.h iti gamyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {36/42}	;sabda.h ca ;sabdaat bahirbhuuta.h artha.h abahirbhuuta.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {37/42}	atha nirdi.s.tagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {38/42}	<V>nirdi.s.tagraha.nam aanantaryaartham</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {39/42}	nirdi.s.tagraha.nam kriyate aanantaryaartham .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {40/42}	aanantaryamaatre kaaryam yathaa syaat .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {41/42}	ika.h ya.n aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {42/42}	iha maa bhuut :samidhau samidha.h , d.r.sadau d.r.sada.h . .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {1/51}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {2/51}	<V>tasmin tasmaat iti puurvottarayo.h yogayo.h avi;se.saat niyamaartham vacanam dadhi udakam pacati odanam .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {3/51}	</V>tasmin tasmaat iti puurvottarayo.h yogayo.h avi;se.saat niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {4/51}	graame devadatta.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {5/51}	puurva.h para.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {6/51}	graamaat devadatta.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {7/51}	puurva.h para.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {8/51}	evam iha api : ika.h ya.n aci .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {9/51}	dadhi udakam , pacati odanam .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {10/51}	ubhau ikau ubhau acau .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {11/51}	aci puurvasya aci parasya iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {12/51}	ti:n ati:na.h iti ati:na.h puurvasya ati:na.h parasya iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {13/51}	i.syate ca atra aci puurvasya syaat , ati:na.h parasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {14/51}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamaartham vacanam .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {15/51}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {16/51}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {17/51}	atha yatra ubhayam nirdi;syate kim tatra puurvasya kaaryam bhavati aahosvit parasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {18/51}	<V>ubhayanirde;se viprati.sedhaat pa;ncamiinirde;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {19/51}	ubhayanirde;se viprati.sedhaat pa;ncamiinirde;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {20/51}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {21/51}	<V>prayojanam ata.h lasaarvadhaatukanudaattatve</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {22/51}	vak.syati taasyaadibhya.h anudaattatve saptamiinirde;sa.h abhyastasijartha.h iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {23/51}	tasmin kriyamaa.ne taasyaadibhya.h parasya lasaarvadhaatukasya lasaarvadhaatuke parata.h taasyaadiinaam iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {24/51}	taasyaadibhya.h parasya lasaarvadhaatukasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {25/51}	<V>baho.h i.s.thaadiinaam aadilopa.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {26/51}	baho.h uttare.saam i.s.themeyasaam i.s.themaya.hsu parata.h baho.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {27/51}	baho.h uttare.saam i.s.themeyasaam .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {28/51}	<V>gota.h .nit</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {29/51}	gota.h parasya sarvanaamasthaanasya sarvanaamasthaane parata.h gota.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {30/51}	gota.h parasya sarvanaamasthaanasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {31/51}	<V>rudaadibhya.h saarvadhaatuke</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {32/51}	rudaadibhya.h parasya saarvadhaatukasya saarvadhaatuke parata.h rudaadiinaam iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {33/51}	rudaadibhya.h parasya saarvadhaatukasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {34/51}	<V>aane muk iit aasa.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {35/51}	aasa.h uttarasya aanasya , aane parata.h aasa.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {36/51}	aasa.h uttarasya aanasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {37/51}	<V>aami sarvanaamna.h su.t</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {38/51}	sarvanaamna.h uttarasya aama.h aami parata.h sarvanaamna.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {39/51}	sarvanaamna.h uttarasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {40/51}	<V>ghe.h :niti aa.t nadyaa.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {41/51}	nadyaa.h uttare.saam :nitaam :nitsu parata.h nadyaa.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {42/51}	nadyaa.h uttare.saam :nitaam .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {43/51}	<V>yaa.t aapa.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {44/51}	aapa.h uttarasya :nita.h :niti parata.h aapa.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {45/51}	aapa.h uttarasya :nita.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {46/51}	<V>:nama.h hrasvaat aci :namu.t nityam</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {47/51}	:nama.h uttarasya aca.h aci parata.h :nama.h iti sandeha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {48/51}	:nama.h uttarasya aca.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {49/51}	<V>vibhaktivi;se.sanirde;saanavakaa;satvaat aviprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {50/51}	vibhaktivi;se.sanirde;sasya anavakaa;satvaat ayukta.h ayam viprati.sedha.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {51/51}	sarvatra eva atra k.rtasaamarthyaa saptamii ak.rtasaamaarthyaa pa;ncamii iti k.rtvaa pa;ncamiinirde;sa.h bhavi.syati . .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {1/62}	<V>yathaartham vaa .sa.s.thiinirde;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {2/62}	yathaartham vaa .sa.s.thiinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {3/62}	yatra puurvasya kaaryam i.syate tatra puurvasya .sa.s.thii kartavyaa .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {4/62}	yatra parasya kaaryam i.syate tatra parasya .sa.s.thii kartavyaa .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {5/62}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {6/62}	na kartavya.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {7/62}	anena eva prak.lpti.h bhavi.syati : tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya .sa.s.thii .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {8/62}	tasmaat iti nirdi.s.te parasya .sa.s.thii .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {9/62}	tat tarhi .sa.s.thiigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {10/62}	na kartavyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {11/62}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {12/62}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {13/62}	.sa.s.thii sthaaneyogaa iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {14/62}	<V>prakalpakam iti cet niyamaabhaava.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {15/62}	prakalpakam iti cet niyamasya abhaava.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {16/62}	uktam ca etat : niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {17/62}	pratyayavidhau khalu api pa;ncamyaa.h prakalpikaa.h syu.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {18/62}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {19/62}	guptijkibhya.h san iti e.saa pa;ncamii san iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayet tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {20/62}	astu .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {21/62}	na ka.h cit aade;sa.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {22/62}	tatra aantaryata.h sana.h san eva bhavi.syati .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {23/62}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {24/62}	itsa;nj;naa na prakalpeta .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {25/62}	upade;se iti itsa;nj;naa ucyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {26/62}	<V>prak.rtivikaaraavyavasthaa ca</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {27/62}	prak.rtivikaarayo.h ca vyavasthaa na prakalpeta .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {28/62}	ika.h ya.n aci : aci iti e.saa saptamii ya.n iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {29/62}	<V>saptamiipa;ncamyo.h ca bhaavaat ubhayatra .sa.s.thiiprak.lpti.h tatra ubhayakaaryaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {30/62}	saptamiipa;ncamyo.h ca bhaavaat ubhayatra eva .sa.s.thii praapnoti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {31/62}	taasyaadibhya.h iti e.saa pa;ncamii lasaarvadhaatuke iti asyaa.h saptamyaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayet tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {32/62}	tathaa lasaarvadhaatuke iti e.saa saptamii taasyaadibhya.h iti pa;ncamyaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {33/62}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {34/62}	ubhayo.h kaaryam tatra praapnoti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {35/62}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {36/62}	yat taavat ucyate : prakalpakam iti cet niyamaabhaava.h iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {37/62}	maa bhuut niyama.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {38/62}	saptamiinirdi.s.te puurvasya .sa.s.thii prakalpyate pa;ncamiinirdi.s.te parasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {39/62}	yaavataa saptamiinirdi.s.te puurvasya .sa.s.thii prakalpyate evam pa;ncamiinirdi.s.te parasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {40/62}	na utsahate saptamiinirdi.s.te parasya kaaryam bhavitum na api pa;ncamiinirdi.s.te puurvasya .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {41/62}	yat api ucyate : pratyayavidhau khalu api pa;ncamyaa.h prakalpikaa.h syu.h iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {42/62}	santu prakalpikaa.h .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {43/62}	nanu ca uktam guptijkibhya.h san iti e.saa pa;ncamii san iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayet tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {44/62}	parih.rtam etat : na ka.h cit aade;sa.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {45/62}	tatra aantaryata.h sana.h san eva bhavi.syati iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {46/62}	nanu ca uktam : na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {47/62}	itsa;nj;naa na prakalpeta .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {48/62}	upade;se iti itsa;nj;naa ucyate iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {49/62}	syaat e.sa.h do.sa.h yadi itsa;nj;naa aade;sam pratiik.seta .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {50/62}	tatra khalu k.rtaayaam itsa;nj;naayaam lope ca k.rte aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {51/62}	upade;se iti hi itsa;nj;naa ucyate .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {52/62}	atha vaa na anutpanne sani prak.lptyaa bhavitavyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {53/62}	yadaa ca utpanna.h san tadaa k.rtasaamarthyaa pa;ncamii iti k.rtvaa prak.lpti.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {54/62}	yat api ucyate : prak.rtivikaaraavyavasthaa ca iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {55/62}	tatra api k.rtaa prak.rtau .sa.s.thii ika.h iti vik.rtau prathamaa ya.n iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {56/62}	yatra ca naama sautrii .sa.s.thii na asti tatra prak.lptyaa bhavitavyam .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {57/62}	atha vaa astu taavat ika.h ya.n aci iti yatra naama sautrii .sa.s.thii .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {58/62}	yadi ca idaaniim aci iti e.saa saptamii ya.n iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdi.s.te puurvasya iti astu .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {59/62}	na ka.h cit anya.h aade;sa.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {60/62}	tatra aantaryata.h ya.na.h ya.n eva bhavi.syati .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {61/62}	yat api ucyate : saptamiipa;ncamyo.h ca bhaavaat ubhayatra .sa.s.thiiprak.lpti.h tatra ubhayakaaryaprasa:nga.h iti .
(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {62/62}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavata.h iti yat ayam eka.h puurvaparayo.h iti puurvagraha.nam karoti . .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {1/7}	ruupagraha.nam kim artham na svam ;sabdasya a;sabdasa;nj;naa bhavati iti eva ruupam ;sabasya sa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {2/7}	na hi anyat svam ;sabdasya asti anyat ata.h ruupaat .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {3/7}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ruupagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h asti anyat ruupaat svam ;sabdasya iti .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {4/7}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {5/7}	artha.h .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {6/7}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.1.68.1) P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {7/7}	arthavadgraha.ne na anarthakasya iti e.saa paribhaa.saa na kartavyaa bhavati . .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {1/43}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {2/43}	<V>;sabdena arthagate.h arthasya asambhavaat tadvaacina.h sa;nj;naaprati.sedhaartham sva.mruupavacanam</V> .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {3/43}	;sabdena uccaaritena artha.h gamyate .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {4/43}	gaam aanaya dadhi a;saana iti artha.h aaniiyate artha.h ca bhujyate .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {5/43}	arthasya asambhavaat .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {6/43}	iha vyaakara.ne arthe kaaryasya asambhava.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {7/43}	agne.h .dak iti : na ;sakyate a:ngaarebhya.h para.h .dhak kartum .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {8/43}	;sabdena arthagate.h arthasya asambhavaat yaavanta.h tadvaacina.h ;sabdaa.h taavadbhya.h sarvebhya.h utpatti.h praapnoti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {9/43}	i.syate ca tasmaat eva syaat iti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {10/43}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti tadvaacina.h sa;nj;naaprati.sedhaartham sva.mruupavacanam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {11/43}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {12/43}	<V>na vaa ;sabdapuurvaka.h hi arthe sampratyaya.h tasmaat arthaniv.rtti.h</V> .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {13/43}	na vaa etat prayojanam asti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {14/43}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {15/43}	;sabdapuurvaka.h hi arthe sampratyaya.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {16/43}	;sabdapuurvaka.h hi arthasya sampratyaya.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {17/43}	aata.h ca ;sabdapuurvaka.h : ya.h api hi asau aahuuyate naamnaa naama yadaa anena na upalabdham bhavati tada p.rcchati kim bhavaan aaha iti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {18/43}	;sabdapuurvaka.h ca arthasya sampratyaya.h iha ca vyaakara.ne ;sabde kaaryasya sambhava.h arthe asambhava.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {19/43}	tasmaat arthaniv.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {20/43}	idam tarhi prayojanam a;sabdasa;nj;naa iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {21/43}	iha maa bhuut : daadhaa.h ghu adaap taraptamapau gha.h iti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {22/43}	<V>sa;nj;naaprati.sedhaanarthakyam vacanapraamaa.nyaat</V> .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {23/43}	sa;nj;naaprati.sedha.h ca anarthaka.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {24/43}	;sabdasa;nj;naayaam svaruupavidhi.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {25/43}	vacanapraamaa.nyaat .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {26/43}	;sabdasa;nj;naavacanasaamarthyaat .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {27/43}	nanu ca vacanapraamaa.nyaat sa;nj;ninaam sampratyaya.h syaat svaruupagraha.naat ca sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {28/43}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {29/43}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati ;sabdasa;nj;naayaam na svaruupavidhi.h bhavati iti yat ayam .s.naantaa .sa.t iti .sakaaraantaayaa.h sa:nkhyaayaa.h .sa.tsa;nj;naam ;saasti .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {30/43}	itarathaa hi vacanapraamaa.nyaat nakaaraantaayaa.h sa:nkhyaayaa.h sampratyaya.h syaat svaruupagraha.naat ca .sakaaraantaayaa.h .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {31/43}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {32/43}	na hi .sakaaraantaa sa;nj;naa .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {33/43}	kaa tarhi .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {34/43}	.dakaaraantaa .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {35/43}	asiddham ja;stvam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {36/43}	tasya asiddhatvaat .sakaaraantaa .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {37/43}	mantraadyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {38/43}	mantre , .rci yaju.si iti yat ucyate tat mantra;sabde .rk;sabde ca yaju.h;sabde ca maa bhuut .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {39/43}	<V>mantraadyartham iti cet ;saastrasaamarthyaat arthagate.h siddham</V> .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {40/43}	mantraadyartham iti cet na .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {41/43}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {42/43}	;saastrasaamarthyaat arthasya gati.h bhavi.syati .
(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {43/43}	mantre , .rci yaju.si iti yat ucyate tat mantra;sabde .rk;sabde ca yaju.h;sabde ca tasya kaaryasya sambhava.h na asti iti k.rtvaa mantraadisahacarita.h ya.h artha.h tasya gati.h bhavi.syati saahacaryaat . .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {1/29}	<V>sit tadvi;se.saa.naam v.rk.saadyartham</V> .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {2/29}	sinnirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {3/29}	tata.h vaktavyam : tadvi;se.saa.naam graha.nam bhavati iti .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {4/29}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {5/29}	v.rk.saadyartham .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {6/29}	vibhaa.saa v.rk.sam.rga iti : plak.sanyagrodham , plak.sanyagrodhaa.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {7/29}	<V>pit paryaayavacanasya ca svaadyartham</V> .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {8/29}	pinnirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {9/29}	tata.h vaktavyam : paryaayavacanasya tadvi;se.saa.naam ca graha.nam bhavati svasya ca ruupasya iti .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {10/29}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {11/29}	svaadyartham .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {12/29}	sve pu.sa.h : svapo.sam pu.syati raipo.sam , vidyaapo.sam , gopo.sam a;svapo.sam .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {13/29}	<V>jit paryaayavacanasya eva raajaadyartham</V> .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {14/29}	jinnirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {15/29}	tata.h vaktavyam paryaayavacanasya eva graha.nam bhavati .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {16/29}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {17/29}	raajaadyartham .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {18/29}	sabhaa raajaamanu.syapuurvaa : inasabham ii;svarasabham .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {19/29}	tasya eva na bhavati : raajasabhaa .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {20/29}	tadvi;se.saa.naam ca na bhavati : pu.syamitrasabhaa candraguptasabhaa .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {21/29}	<V>jhit tasya ca tadvi;se.saa.naam ca matsyaadyartham</V> .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {22/29}	jhinnirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {23/29}	tata.h vaktavyam : tasya ca graha.nam bhavati tadvi;se.saa.naam ca iti .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {24/29}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {25/29}	matsyaadyartham .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {26/29}	pak.simatsyam.rgaan hanti : maatsyika.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {27/29}	tadvi;se.saa.naam : ;saapharika.h , ;saakulika.h .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {28/29}	paryaayavacanaanaam na bhavati : ajihmaan hanti iti .
(1.1.68.3) P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {29/29}	asya ekasya paryaayavacanasya i.syate : miinaan hanti mainika.h . .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {1/30}	apratyaya.h iti kimartham .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {2/30}	sanaa;sa.msabhik.sa.h u.h , a saampratike .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {3/30}	atyalpam idam ucyate : apratyaya.h iti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {4/30}	apratyayaade;sa.titkinmita.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {5/30}	pratyaye udaah.rtam .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {6/30}	aade;se : idama.h i;s : iha , ita.h .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {7/30}	.titi .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {8/30}	lavitaa lavitum .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {9/30}	kiti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {10/30}	babhuuva .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {11/30}	miti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {12/30}	he ana.dvan .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {13/30}	.tita.h parihaara.h .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {14/30}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na .tita.h savar.naanaam graha.nam bhavati iti yat ayam graha.h ali.ti diirghatvam ;saasti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {15/30}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {16/30}	niyamaartham etat syaat : graha.h ali.ti diirgha.h eva iti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {17/30}	yat tarhi v.r.rta.h vaa iti vibhaa.saam ;saasti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {18/30}	sarve.saam eva parihaara.h : bhaavyamaanena savar.naanaam graha.nam na iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {19/30}	pratyaye bhuuyaan parihaara.h : anabhidhaanaat pratyaya.h savar.naan na grahii.syati .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {20/30}	yaan hi pratyaya.h savar.nagraha.nena g.rh.niiyaat na tai.h arthasya abhidhaanam syaat .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {21/30}	anabhidhaanaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {22/30}	idam tarhi prayojanam : iha ke cit pratiiyante ke cit pratyaayyante .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {23/30}	hrasvaa.h pratiiyante .diirghaa.h pratyaayyante .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {24/30}	yaavat bruuyaat pratyaayyamaanena savar.naanam graha.nam na iti taavat apratyaya.h iti .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {25/30}	kam puna.h diirgha.h savar.nagraha.nena g.rh.niiyaat .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {26/30}	hrasvam .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {27/30}	yatnaadhikyaat na grahii.syati .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {28/30}	plutam tarhi g.rh.niiyaat .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {29/30}	ana.ntvaat na grahii.syati .
(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {30/30}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat apratyaya.h iti prati.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati e.saa paribhaa.saa : bhaavyamaanena savar.naanaam graha.nam na iti . .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {1/47}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {2/47}	<V>a.n savar.nasya iti svaraanunaasikyakaalabhedaat</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {3/47}	a.n savar.nasya iti ucyate .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {4/47}	svarabhedaat aanunaasikyabhedaat kaalabhedaat ca a.n savar.naan na g.rh.niiyaat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {5/47}	i.syate ca savar.nagraha.nam syaat iti .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {6/47}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {7/47}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {8/47}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {9/47}	<V>tatra pratyaahaaragraha.ne savar.naagraha.nam anupade;saat</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {10/47}	tatra pratyaahaaragraha.ne savar.naanaam graha.nam na praapnoti : aka.h savar.ne diirgha.h iti .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {11/47}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {12/47}	anupade;saat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {13/47}	yathaajaatiiyakaanaam sa;nj;naa k.rtaa tathaajaatiiyakaanaam sampratyaayikaa syaat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {14/47}	hrasvaanaam ca kriyate .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {15/47}	hrasvaanaam eva sampratyaayikaa syaat diirghaanaam na syaat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {16/47}	nanu ca hrasvaa.h pratiiyamaanaa.h diirghaan sampratyaayayi.syanti .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {17/47}	<V>hrasvasampratyayaat iti cet uccaaryamaa.nasampratyaayakatvaat ;sabdasya avacanam</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {18/47}	hrasvasampratyayaat iti cet uccaaryamaa.na.h ;sabda.h sampratyaayaka.h bhavati na sampratiiyamana.h .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {19/47}	tat yathaa .rk iti ukte sampaa.thamaatram gamyate na asyaa.h artha.h gamyate .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {20/47}	evam tarhi var.napaa.the eva upade;sa.h kari.syate .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {21/47}	<V>var.napaa.the upade;sa.h iti cet avarkaalatvaat paribhaa.saayaa.h anupade;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {22/47}	var.napaa.the upade;sa.h iti cet avarkaalatvaat paribhaa.saayaa.h anupade;sa.h .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {23/47}	kim paraa suutraat kriyate iti ata.h avarakaalaa .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {24/47}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {25/47}	sarvathaa avarakaalaa eva .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {26/47}	var.naanaam upade;sa.h taavat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {27/47}	upade;sottarakaala.h aadi.h antyena saha itaa iti pratyaahaara.h .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {28/47}	pratyaahaarottarakaalaa savar.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {29/47}	savar.nasa;nj;nottarakaalam a.nudit savar.nasya ca apratyaya.h iti .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {30/47}	saa e.saa upade;sottarakaalaa avarakaalaa satii var.naanaam utpattau nimittatvaaya kalpayi.syate iti tat na .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {31/47}	<V>tasmaat upade;sa.h</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {32/47}	tasmaat upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {33/47}	<V>tatra anuv.rttinirde;se savar.naagraha.nam ana.ntvaat</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {34/47}	tatra anuv.rttinirde;se savar.naanaam graha.nam na praapnoti : asya cvau yasya iiti ca .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {35/47}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {36/47}	ana.ntvaat .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {37/47}	na hi ete a.na.h ye anuv.rttinirde;se .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {38/47}	ke tarhi .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {39/47}	ye ak.sarasamaamnaaye upadi;syante .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {40/47}	evam tarhi ana.ntvaat anuv.rttau na anupade;saat ca pratyaahaare na .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {41/47}	ucyate ca idam a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {42/47}	tatra vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {43/47}	<V>vacanaat yatra tat na asti</V> .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {44/47}	na idam vacanaat labhyam .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {45/47}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {46/47}	kim .
(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {47/47}	ye ete pratyaahaaraa.naam aadita.h var.naa.h tai.h savar.naanaam graha.nam yathaa syaat . .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {1/38}	evam tarhi <V>savar.ne a.ngraha.nam aparibhaa.syam aak.rtigraha.naat</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {2/38}	savar.ne a.ngraha.nam aparibhaa.syam .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {3/38}	kuta.h .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {4/38}	aak.rtigraha.naat .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {5/38}	avar.naak.rti.h upadi.s.taa saa sarvam avar.nakulam grahii.syati .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {6/38}	tathaa ivar.nakulaak.rti.h .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {7/38}	tathaa uvar.nakulaak.rti.h .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {8/38}	nanu ca anyaa aak.rti.h akaarasya aakaarasya ca .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {9/38}	<V>ananyatvaat ca</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {10/38}	ananyaak.rti.h akaarasya aakaarasya ca .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {11/38}	<V>anekaanta.h hi ananyatvakara.h</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {12/38}	ya.h hi anekaantena bheda.h na asau anyatvam karoti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {13/38}	tat yathaa : na ya.h go.h ca go.h ca bheda.h sa.h anyatvam karoti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {14/38}	ya.h tu khalu go.h ca a;svasya ca bheda.h sa.h anyatvam karoti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {15/38}	apara.h aaha : savar.ne a.ngraha.nam aparibhaa.syam .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {16/38}	aak.rtigraha.naat ananyatvam .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {17/38}	savar.ne a.ngraha.nam aparibhaa.syam .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {18/38}	aak.rtigraha.naat ananyatvam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {19/38}	ananyaak.rti.h akaarasya aakaarasya ca .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {20/38}	anekaanta.h hi ananyatvakara.h .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {21/38}	ya.h hi anekaantena bheda.h na asau anyatvam karoti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {22/38}	tat yathaa : na ya.h go.h ca go.h ca bheda.h sa.h anyatvam karoti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {23/38}	ya.h tu khalu go.h ca a;svasya ca bheda.h sa.h anyatvam karoti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {24/38}	<V>tadvat ca halgraha.ne.su</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {25/38}	evam ca k.rtvaa ca halgraha.ne.su siddham bhavati .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {26/38}	jhala.h jhali : avaattaam avaattam avaatta yatra etat na asti a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {27/38}	anekaanta.h hi ananyatvakara.h iti uktaartham .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {28/38}	<V>drutavilambitayo.h ca anupade;saat</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {29/38}	drutavilambitayo.h ca anupade;saat manyaamahe aak.rtigraha.naat siddham iti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {30/38}	yat ayam kasyaam cit v.rttau var.naan upadi;sya sarvatra k.rtii bhavati .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {31/38}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {32/38}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {33/38}	<V>v.rttip.rthaktvam tu na upapadyate</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {34/38}	v.rtte.h tu p.rthaktvam na upapadyate .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {35/38}	<V>tasmaat tatra taparanirde;saat siddham</V> .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {36/38}	tasmaat tatra taparanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {37/38}	na kartavya.h .
(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {38/38}	kriyate etat nyaase eva : ata.h bhisa.h ais iti . .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {1/14}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {2/14}	tat iti anena kaala.h pratinirdi;syate tat iti ayam ca var.na.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {3/14}	tatra ayuktam var.nasya kaalena saha saamanaadhikara.nyam .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {4/14}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {5/14}	tatkaalakaalasya iti .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {6/14}	kim idam tatkaalakaalasya iti .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {7/14}	tasya kaala.h tatkaala.h , tatkaala.h kaala.h yasya sa.h ayam tatkaalakaala.h , tatkaalakaalasya iti .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {8/14}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {9/14}	na kartavya.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {10/14}	uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {11/14}	tat yathaa u.s.tramukham iva mukham asya u.s.tramukha.h , kharamukha.h .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {12/14}	evam tatkaalakaala.h tatkaala.h , tatkaalasya iti .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {13/14}	atha vaa saahacaryaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {14/14}	kaalasahacarita.h var.na.h api kaala.h eva. .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {1/45}	kim puna.h idam niyamaartham aahosvit praapakam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {2/45}	katham ca niyamaartham syaat katham vaa praapakam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {3/45}	yadi atra a.ngraha.nam anuvartate tata.h niyamaartham .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {4/45}	atha niv.rttam tata.h praapakam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {5/45}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {6/45}	<V>tapara.h tatkaalasya iti niyamaa.rtham iti cet diirghagraha.ne svarabhinnaagraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {7/45}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti niyamaa.rtham iti cet diirghagraha.ne svarabhinnaanaam graha.nam na praapnoti .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {8/45}	ke.saam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {9/45}	udaattaanudaattasvaritaanaam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {10/45}	astu tarhi praapakam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {11/45}	<V>praapakam iti cet hrasvagraha.ne diirghaplutaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {12/45}	praapakam iti cet hrasvagraha.ne diirghaplutayo.h tu prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {13/45}	<V>viprati.sedhaat siddham</V> .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {14/45}	a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti etat astu tapara.h tatkaalasya iti vaa .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {15/45}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {16/45}	a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti asya avakaa;sa.h hrasvaa.h ataparaa.h a.na.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {17/45}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti asya avakaa;sa.h diirghaa.h taparaa.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {18/45}	hrasve.su tapare.su ubhayam praapnoti .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {19/45}	tapara.h tatkaalasya iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {20/45}	yadi evam <V>drutaayaam taparakara.ne madhyamavilambitayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kaalabhedaat</V> .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {21/45}	drutaayaam taparakara.ne madhyamavilambitayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam tathaa madhyamaayaam drutavilambitayo.h tathaa vilambitaayaam drutamadhyamayo.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {22/45}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {23/45}	kaalabhedaat .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {24/45}	ye hi drutaayaam v.rttau var.naa.h tribhaagaadhikaa.h te madhyamaayaam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {25/45}	ye madhyamaayaam var.naa.h tribhaagaadhikaa.h te vilambitaayaam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {26/45}	<V>siddham tu avasthitaa.h var.naa.h vaktu.h ciraaciravacanaat v.rttaya.h vi;si.syante</V> .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {27/45}	siddham etat .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {28/45}	katham .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {29/45}	avasthitaa.h var.naa.h drutamadhyamavilambitaasu .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {30/45}	ki:nk.rta.h tu v.rttivi;se.sa.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {31/45}	vaktu.h ciraaciravacanaat v.rttaya.h vi;si.syante .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {32/45}	vaktaa ka.h cit aa;svabhidhaayii bhavati , aa;su var.naan abhidhatte .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {33/45}	ka.h cit cire.na ka.h cit ciratare.na .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {34/45}	tat yathaa : tam eva adhvaanam ka.h cit aa;su gacchati ka.h cit cire.na gacchati ka.h cit ciratare.na gacchati .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {35/45}	rathika.h aa;su gacchati aa;svika.h cire.na padaati.h ciratare.na .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {36/45}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {37/45}	adhikara.nam atra adhvaa vrajikriyaayaa.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {38/45}	tatra ayuktam yat adhikara.nasya v.rddhihraasau syaataam .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {39/45}	evam tarhi spho.ta.h ;sabda.h dhvani.h ;sabdagu.na.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {40/45}	katham .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {41/45}	bheryaaghaatavat .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {42/45}	tat yathaa bheryaaghaata.h bheriim aahatya ka.h cit vi.m;sati padaani gacchati ka.h cit tri.m;sat ka.h cit catvaari.m;sat .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {43/45}	spho.ta.h ca taavaan eva bhavati .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {44/45}	dhvanik.rtaa v.rddhi.h .
(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {45/45}	dhvani.h spho.ta.h ca ;sabdaanaam dhvani.h tu khalu lak.syate | alpa.h mahaan ca ke.saam cit ubhayam tat svabhaavata.h . .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {1/15}	<V>aadi.h antyena saha iti asampratyaya.h sa;nj;nina.h anirde;saat</V> .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {2/15}	aadi.h antyena saha iti asampratyaya.h .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {3/15}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {4/15}	sa;nj;nina.h anirde;saat .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {5/15}	na hi sa;nj;nina.h nirdi;syante .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {6/15}	<V>siddham tu aadi.h itaa saha tanmadhyasya iti vacanaat</V> .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {7/15}	siddham etat .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {8/15}	katham .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {9/15}	aadi.h antyena saha itaa g.rhyamaa.na.h svasya ca ruupasya graahaka.h tanmadhyaanaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {10/15}	<V>sambandhi;sabdai.h vaa tulyam</V> .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {11/15}	sambandhi;sabdai.h vaa tulyam etat .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {12/15}	tat yathaa sambandhi;sabdaa.h : maatari vartitavyam , pitari ;su;sruu.sitavyam iti .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {13/15}	na ca ucyate svasyaam maatari svasmin pitari iti sambandhaat ca gamyate yaa yasya maataa ya.h ca yasya pitaa iti .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {14/15}	evam iha api aadi.h antya.h iti sambandhi;sabdau etau .
(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {15/15}	tatra sambandhaat etat gantavyam : yam prati aadi.h antya.h iti ca bhavati tasya graha.nam bhavati svasya ca ruupasya iti . .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {1/20}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : ika.h ya.n aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {2/20}	astu .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {3/20}	ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti antyasya bhavi.syati .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {4/20}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {5/20}	ye anekaala.h aade;saa.h te.su do.sa.h syaat : eca.h ayavaayaava.h iti .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {6/20}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {7/20}	yathaa eva prak.rtita.h tadantavidhi.h bhavati evam aade;sata.h api bhavi.syati .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {8/20}	tatra ejantasya ayaadyantaa aade;saa.h bhavi.syanti .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {9/20}	yadi ca evam kva cit vairuupyam tatra do.sa.h syaat .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {10/20}	api ca antara:ngabahira:nge na prakalpyeyaataam .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {11/20}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {12/20}	syona.h , syonaa : antara:ngalak.sa.nasya ya.naade;sasya bahira:ngalak.sa.na.h gu.na.h baadhaka.h prasajyeta .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {13/20}	uuna;sabdam hi aa;sritya ya.naade;sa.h na;sabdam aa;sritya gu.na.h .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {14/20}	alvidhi.h ca na prakalpeta : dyau.h , panthaa.h , sa.h iti .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {15/20}	tasmaat prak.rte tadantavidhi.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {16/20}	na vaktavyam .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {17/20}	yena iti kara.ne e.saa t.rtiiyaa anyena ca anyasya vidhi.h bhavati .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {18/20}	tat yathaa : devadattasya samaa;sam ;saraavai.h odanena ca yaj;nadatta.h pratividhatte , tathaa sa:ngraamam hastya;svarathapadaatibhi.h .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {19/20}	evam iha api acaa dhaato.h yatam vidhatte .
(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {20/20}	akaare.na praatipadikasya i;nam vidhatte . .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {1/22}	<V>yena vidhi.h tadantasya iti cet graha.nopaadhiinaam tadantopaadhiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {2/22}	yena vidhi.h tadantasya iti cet graha.nopaadhiinaam tadantopaadhitaaprasa:nga.h .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {3/22}	ye graha.nopaadhaya.h te api tadantopaadhaya.h syu.h .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {4/22}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {5/22}	uta.h ca pratyayaat asa.myogapuurvaat iti asa.myogapuurvagraha.nam ukaaraantvi;se.sa.nam syaat .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {6/22}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {7/22}	asa.myogapuurvagraha.nena iha eva paryudaasa.h syaat:: ak.s.nuhi tak.s.nuhi iti .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {8/22}	iha na syaat : aapnuhi ;saknuhi iti .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {9/22}	tathaa ut o.sthyapuurvasya iti o.s.thyapuurvagraha.nam .r.rkaaraantavi;se.sa.nam syaat .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {10/22}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {11/22}	o.s.thyapuurvagraha.nena iha ca prasajyeta : sa:nkiir.nam iti .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {12/22}	iha ca na syaat : nipuurtaa.h pi.n.daa.h iti .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {13/22}	<V>siddham tu vi;se.sa.navi;se.syayo.h yathe.s.tatvaat</V> .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {14/22}	siddham etat .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {15/22}	katham .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {16/22}	yathe.s.tam vi;se.sa.navi;se.syayo.h yoga.h bhavati .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {17/22}	yaavataa yathe.s.tam iha taavat : uta.h ca pratyayaat asa.myogapuurvaat iti na asa.myogapuurvagraha.nena ukaaraantam vi;se.syate .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {18/22}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {19/22}	ukaara.h eva vi;se.syate : ukaara.h ya.h asa.myogapuurva.h tadantaat pratyayaat iti .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {20/22}	tathaa ut o.sthyapuurvasya iti na o.s.thapuurvagraha.nena .r.rkaaraantam vi;se.syate .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {21/22}	kim tarhi .
(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {22/22}	.r.rkaara.h eva vi;se.syate : .r.rkaara.h ya.h o.s.thyapuurva.h tadantasya dhaato.h iti . .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {1/55}	<V>samaasapratyayavidhau prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {2/55}	samaasavidhau pratyayavidhau ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {3/55}	samaasavidhau taavat : dvitiiyaa ;sritaadibhi.h samasyate : ka.s.ta;srita.h , naraka;srita.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {4/55}	ka.s.tam parama;srita iti atra maa bhuut .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {5/55}	pratyayavidhau : na.dasya apatyam naa.daayana.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {6/55}	iha na bhavati : suutrana.dasya apatyam sautranaa.di.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {7/55}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {8/55}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {9/55}	<V>ugidvar.nagraha.navarjam</V> .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {10/55}	ugidgraha.nam var.nagraha.nam ca varjayitvaa .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {11/55}	ugidgraha.nam : bhavatii , atibhavatii mahatii , atimahatii .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {12/55}	var.nagraha.nam : ata.h i;n : daak.si.h , plaak.si.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {13/55}	asti ca idaaniim ka.h cit kevala.h akaara.h praatipadikam yadartha.h vidhi.h syaat .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {14/55}	asti iti aaha .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {15/55}	atate.h .da.h : a.h , tasya apatyam : ata.h i;n i.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {16/55}	<V>akac;snamvata.h sarvanaamaavyayadhaatuvidhau upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {17/55}	akacvata.h sarvanaamaavyayavidhau ;snamvata.h dhaatuvidhau upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {18/55}	akacvata.h : sarvake vi;svake .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {19/55}	avyayavidhau : uccakai.h niicakai.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {20/55}	;snamvata.h : bhinatti chinatti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {21/55}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {22/55}	iha tasya vaa graha.nam bhavati tadantasya vaa .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {23/55}	na ca idam tat na api tadantam .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {24/55}	<V>siddham tu tadantaantavacanaat</V> .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {25/55}	siddham etat .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {26/55}	katham .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {27/55}	tadantaantavacanaat .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {28/55}	tadantaantasya iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {29/55}	kim idam tadantaantasya iti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {30/55}	tasya anta.h tadanta.h , tadanta.h anta.h yasya tat idam tadantaantam , tadantaantasya iti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {31/55}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {32/55}	na kartavya.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {33/55}	uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {34/55}	tat yathaa : u.s.tramukham iva mukham asya : u.s.tramukha.h , kharamukha.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {35/55}	evam iha api tadanta.h anta.h yasya tadantasya iti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {36/55}	<V>tadekade;savij;naanaat vaa</V> <V>siddham</V> .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {37/55}	tadekade;savij;naanaat vaa puna.h siddham etat .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {38/55}	tadekade;sabhuuta.h tadgraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {39/55}	tat yathaa ga:ngaa yamunaa devadattaa iti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {40/55}	anekaa nadii ga:ngaam yamunaam ca pravi.s.taa ga:ngaayamunaagraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {41/55}	tathaa devadattaastha.h garbha.h devadattaagraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {42/55}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {43/55}	iha ke cit ;sabdaa.h aktaparimaa.naanaam arthaanaam vaacakaa.h bhavanti ye ete sa:nkhyaa;sabdaa.h parimaa.na;sabdaa.h ca .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {44/55}	pa;nca sapta iti : ekena api apaaye na bhavanti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {45/55}	dro.na.h khaarii aa.dhakam iti : na eva adhike bhavanti na nyuune .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {46/55}	ke cit yaavat eva tat bhavati taavat eva aahu.h ye ete jaati;sabdaa.h gu.na;sabdaa.h ca .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {47/55}	tailam gh.rtam iti : khaaryaam api bhavanti dro.ne api .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {48/55}	;sukla.h niila.h k.r.s.na.h iti : himavati api bhavati va.taka.nikaamaatre api dravye .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {49/55}	imaa.h ca api sa;nj;naa.h aktaparimaa.naanaam arthaanaam kriyante .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {50/55}	taa.h kena adhikasya syu.h .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {51/55}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati tadekade;sabhuutam tadgraha.nena g.rhyate iti yat ayam na idamadaso.h ako.h iti sakakaarayo.h idamadaso.h prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {52/55}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {53/55}	idamadaso.h kaaryam ucyamaanam ka.h prasa:nga.h yat sakakaarayo.h syaat .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {54/55}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h tadekade;sabhuutam tadgraha.nena g.rhyate iti .
(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {55/55}	tata.h sakakaarayo.h prati.sedham ;saasti . .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {1/59}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {2/59}	<V>prayojanam sarvanaamaavyayasa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {3/59}	sarvanaamaavyayasa;nj;naayaam prayojanam : sarve paramasarve vi;sve paramavi;sve , uccai.h , paramoccai.h , niicai.h , paramaniicai.h iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {4/59}	<V>upapadavidhau bhayaa.dhyaadigraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {5/59}	upapadavidhau bhayaa.dhyaadigraha.nam prayojanam : bhaya:nkara.h , abhaya:nkara.h , aa.dhya:nkara.nam , khaa.dya:nkara.nam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {6/59}	<V>:niibvidhau ugidgraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {7/59}	:niibvidhau ugidgraha.nam prayojanam : bhavatii , atibhavatii mahatii , atimahatii .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {8/59}	<V>prati.sedhe svasraadigraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {9/59}	prati.sedhe svasraadigraha.nam prayojanam : svasaa paramasvasaa duhitaa paramaduhitaa .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {10/59}	<V>aparimaa.nabistaadigraha.nam ca prati.sedhe</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {11/59}	aparimaa.nabistaadigraha.nam ca prati.sedhe prayojanam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {12/59}	aparimaa.nabistaacitakambalyebhya.h na taddhitaluki : dvibistaa dviparamabistaa tribistaa triparamabistaa dvyaacitaa dviparamaacitaa .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {13/59}	<V>diti</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {14/59}	ditigraha.nam ca prayojanam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {15/59}	dite.h apatyam daitya.h , adite.h apatyam aaditya.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {16/59}	dityadityaaditya iti aditigraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {17/59}	<V>ro.nyaa.h a.n</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {18/59}	ro.nyaa.h a.ngraha.nam ca prayojanam : aajakaro.na.h , sai.mhakaro.na.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {19/59}	<V>tasya ca</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {20/59}	tasya ca iti vaktavyam : rau.na.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {21/59}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {22/59}	tadantaat ca tadantavidhinaa siddham kevalaat ca vyapde;sivadbhaavena .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {23/59}	vyapde;sivadbhaava.h apraatipadikena .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {24/59}	kim puna.h kaara.nam vyapde;sivadbhaava.h apraatipadikena .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {25/59}	iha : suutraantaat .thak bhavati da;saantaat .da.h bhavati iti : kevalaat utpatti.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {26/59}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {27/59}	siddham atra tadantaat ca tadantavidhinaa kevalaat ca vyapde;sivadbhaavena .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {28/59}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat antagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h suutraantaat eva da;saantaat eva iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {29/59}	na atra tadantaat utpatti.h praapnoti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {30/59}	idaaniim eva hi uktam : samaasapratyayavidhau prati.sedha.h iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {31/59}	saa tarhi e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {32/59}	na kartavyaa .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {33/59}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati vyapde;sivadbhaava.h apraatipadikena iti yat ayam puurvaat ini.h sapuurvaat ca iti aaha .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {34/59}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {35/59}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {36/59}	kim .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {37/59}	sapuurvaat puurvaat inim vak.syaami iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {38/59}	yat tarhi yogavibhaagam karoti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {39/59}	itarathaa hi puurvaat sapuurvaat ini.h iti eva bruuyaat .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {40/59}	kim puna.h ayam asya eva ;se.sa.h : tasya ca iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {41/59}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {42/59}	yat ca anukraantam yat ca anukra.msayte sarvasya eva ;se.sa.h tasya ca iti .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {43/59}	<V>rathasiitaahalebhya.h yadvidhau</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {44/59}	rathasiitaahalebhya.h yadvidhau prayojanam : rathya.h , paramarathya.h , siityam , paramasiityam , halyaa paramahalyaa .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {45/59}	<V>susarvaardhadik;sabdebhya.h janapadasya</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {46/59}	susarvaardhadik;sabdebhya.h janapadasya prayojanam : supaa;ncaalaka.h , sumaagadhaka.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {47/59}	su .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {48/59}	sarva : sarvapaa;ncaalaka.h , sarvamaagadhaka.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {49/59}	sarva .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {50/59}	ardha : ardhapaa;ncaalaka.h , ardhamaagadhaka.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {51/59}	ardha .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {52/59}	dik;sabda : puurvapaa;ncaalaka.h , puurvamaagadhaka.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {53/59}	<V>.rto.h v.rddhimadvidhau avayavaanaam</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {54/59}	.rto.h v.rddhimadvidhau avayavaanaam prayojanam : puurva;saaradam , apara;saaradam , puurvanaidaagham , aparanaidaagham .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {55/59}	<V>.tha;nvidhau sa:nkhyaayaa.h</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {56/59}	.tha;nvidhau sa:nkhyaayaa.h prayojanam : dvi.saa.s.tikam , pa;nca.saa.s.tikam .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {57/59}	<V>dharmaat na;na.h</V> .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {58/59}	dharmaat na;na.h prayojanam : dharmam carati dhaarmika.h , adharmam carati aadharmika.h .
(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {59/59}	adharmaat ca iti na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {1/66}	<V>padaa:ngaadhikaare tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {2/66}	padaa:ngaadhikaare tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {3/66}	padaadhikaare kim prayojanam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {4/66}	<V>prayojanam i.s.tike.siikaamaalaanaam citatuulabhaari.su </V>: i.s.takacitam cinviita , pakve.s.tikcitam cinviita , i.siikatuulena mu;nje.siikatuulena maalabhaari.nii kanyaa , utpalamaalabhaari.nii kanyaa .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {5/66}	a:ngaadhikaare kim prayojanam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {6/66}	<V>mahadapsvas.rt.r.r.naam diirghavidhau</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {7/66}	mahadapsvas.rt.r.r.naam diirghavidhau prayojanam : mahaan , paramamahaan .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {8/66}	mahat .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {9/66}	ap : aapa.h ti.s.thanti , svaapa.h ti.s.thanti .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {10/66}	ap .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {11/66}	svas.r : svasaa svasaarau svasaara.h , paramasvasaa paramasvasaarau paramasvasaara.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {12/66}	svas.r .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {13/66}	napt.r : naptaa naptaarau naptaara.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {14/66}	evam paramanaptaa paramanaptaarau paramanaptaara.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {15/66}	<V>padyu.smadasmadasthyaadyan.duha.h num</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {16/66}	padbhaava.h prayojanam : divpada.h pa;sya .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {17/66}	asti ca idaaniim ka.h cit kevala.h paacchabhda.h yadartha.h vidhi.h syaat .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {18/66}	na asti iti aaha .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {19/66}	evam tarhi a:ngaadhikaare prayojanam na asti iti k.rtvaa padaadhikaarasya idam prayojanam uktam : himakaa.sihati.su ca : yathaa patkaa.si.nau patkaa.si.na.h evam paramapatkaa.si.nau paramapatkaa.si.na.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {20/66}	yadi tarhi padaadhikaare paadasya tadantavidhi.h bhavati paadasya pada aajyatigopahate.su : yathaa iha bhavati : paadena upahatam padopahatam atra api syaat : digdhapaadena upahatam digdhapaadopahatam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {21/66}	evam tarhi a:ngaadhikaare eva prayojanam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {22/66}	nanu ca uktam na asti kevala.h paacchabda.h iti .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {23/66}	ayam asti paadayate.h apratyaya.h paat : padaa pade .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {24/66}	pad .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {25/66}	yu.smat asmat : yuuyam , vayam atiyuuyam ativayam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {26/66}	asthyaadi : asthnaa dadhnaa sakthnaa parmaasthnaa paramadadhnaa paramasakthnaa .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {27/66}	ana.duha.h num : ana.dvaan , paramaana.dvaan .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {28/66}	<V>dyupathimathipu:ngosakhicaturana.duttrigraha.nam</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {29/66}	dyupathimathipu:ngosakhicaturana.duttrigraha.nam prayojanam : dyau.h , sudyau.h , panthaa.h , supanthaa.h , manthaa.h , sumanthaa.h , paramamanthaa.h , pumaan paramapumaan , gau.h , sugau.h , sakhaa sakhaayau sakhaaya.h , susakhaa susakhaayau susakhaaya.h , paramasakhaa paramasakhaayau paramasakhaaya.h , catvaara.h paramacatvaara.h , ana.dvaaha.h , parmaana.dvaaha.h , trayaa.naam , paramatrayaa.naam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {30/66}	<V>tyadaadividhibhastraadistriigraha.nam ca</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {31/66}	tyadaadividhibhastraadistriigraha.nam ca prayojanam : sa.h , atisa.h , bhastrakaa bhastrikaa nirbhastrakaa nirbhastrikaa bahubhastrakaa bahubhastrikaa .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {32/66}	striigraha.nam ca prayojanam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {33/66}	striyau striya.h raajastriyau raajastriya.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {34/66}	<V>var.nagraha.nam ca sarvatra</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {35/66}	var.nagraha.nam ca sarvatra prayojanam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {36/66}	kva sarvatra .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {37/66}	a:ngaadhikaare ca anyatra ca .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {38/66}	anyatra udaah.rtam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {39/66}	aangaadhikaare : ata.h diirgha.h ya;ni supi ca : iha eva syaat : aabhyaam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {40/66}	gha.taabhyaam iti atra na syaat .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {41/66}	<V>pratyayagraha.nam ca apa;ncamyaa.h</V> .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {42/66}	pratyayagraha.nam ca apa;ncamyaa.h prayojanam : ya;ni;no.h phak bhavati .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {43/66}	gaargyaaya.na.h vaatsyaayana.h paramagaargyaaya.na.h paramavaatsyaayana.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {44/66}	apa;ncamyaa.h iti kimartham .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {45/66}	d.r.sattiir.naa pari.sattiir.naa .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {46/66}	alaa eva anarthakena na anyena anarthakena iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {47/66}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {48/66}	hangraha.ne pliihangraha.nam maa bhuut .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {49/66}	udgraha.ne garmudgraha.nam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {50/66}	striigraha.ne ;sastriigraha.nam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {51/66}	sa:ngraha.ne paayasam karoti iti maa bhuut .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {52/66}	kimartham idam ucyate na padaa:ngaadhikaare tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca iti eva siddham .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {53/66}	na ca idam tat na api taduttarapadam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {54/66}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {55/66}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {56/66}	tadantavidhi.h eva jyaayaan .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {57/66}	idam api siddham bhavati : paramaatimahaan .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {58/66}	etat hi na eva tat na api taduttarapadam .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {59/66}	aninasmangraha.naani ca arthavataa ca anarthakena ca tadantavidhim prayojayanti .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {60/66}	an : raaj;naa iti arthavataa saamnaa iti anarthakena .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {61/66}	an .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {62/66}	in : da.n.dii* iti arthavataa vaagmii* iti anarthakena .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {63/66}	in .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {64/66}	as : supayaa.h iti arthavataa susrotaa.h iti anarthakena .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {65/66}	as .
(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {66/66}	man : su;sarmaa iti arthavataa suprathimaa iti anarthakena . .
(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {1/5}	<V>yasmin vidhi.h tadaadau algraha.ne</V> .
(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {2/5}	algraha.ne.su yasmin vidhi.h tadaadau iti vaktavyam .
(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {3/5}	kim prayojanam .
(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {4/5}	aci ;snudhaatubhruvaam yvo.h iya:nuva:nau iti iha eva syaat : ;sriyau bhruvau .
(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {5/5}	;sriya.h , bhruva.h iti atra na syaat . .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {1/31}	v.rddhigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {2/31}	yasya acaam aadi.h tat v.rddham iti iyati ucyamaane daattaa.h , raak.sitaa.h atra api prasajyeta .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {3/31}	v.rddhigraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {4/31}	atha yasyagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {5/31}	yasya iti vyapade;saaya .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {6/31}	atha ajgraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {7/31}	v.rddhi.h yasya aadi.h tat v.rddham iti iyati ucyamaane iha eva syaat : aitikaayaniiyaa.h , aupagaviiyaa.h .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {8/31}	iha na syaat : gaargiiyaa.h , vaatsiiyaa.h iti .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {9/31}	ajgraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {10/31}	atha aadigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {11/31}	v.rddhi.h yasya acaam tat v.rddham iti iyati ucyamaane sabhaasannayane bhava.h saabhasannayana.h iti atra prasajyeta .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {12/31}	aadigraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {13/31}	<V>v.rddhasa;nj;naayaam ajasannive;saat anaaditvam</V> .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {14/31}	v.rddhasa;nj;naayaam ajasannive;saat aadi.h iti etat na upapadyate .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {15/31}	na hi acaam sannive;sa.h asti .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {16/31}	nanu ca evam vij;naayate : ac eva aadi.h ajaadi.h .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {17/31}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {18/31}	iha eva prasajyeta : aupagaviiyaa.h .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {19/31}	iha na syaat : gaargiiyaa.h iti .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {20/31}	ekaantaaditvam tarhi vij;naayate .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {21/31}	<V>ekaantaaditve ca sarvaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {22/31}	iha api prasajyeta : sabhaasannayane bhava.h saabhasannayana.h iti .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {23/31}	<V>siddham ajaak.rtinirde;saat</V> .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {24/31}	siddham etat .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {25/31}	katham .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {26/31}	ajaak.rti.h nirdi;syate .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {27/31}	evam api vya;njanai.h vyavahitatvaat na praapnoti .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {28/31}	<V>vya;njanasya avidyamaanatvam yathaa anyatra</V> .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {29/31}	vya;njanasya avidyamaanavadbhaava.h vaktavya.h yathaa anyatra api bhavati vya;njanasya avidyamaanavadbhaava.h .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {30/31}	kva anyatra .
(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {31/31}	svare . .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {1/13}	<V>vaa naamadheyasya</V> .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {2/13}	vaa naamadheyasya v.rddhasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa : devadattiiyaa.h , daivadattaa.h , yaj;nadattiiyaa.h , yaaj;nadattaa.h .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {3/13}	<V>gotrottarapadasya ca</V> .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {4/13}	gotrottarapadasya ca v.rddhasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa : kambalacaaraaya.niiyaa.h , odanapaa.niniiyaa.h , gh.rtarau.dhiiyaa.h .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {5/13}	<V>gotraantaat vaa asamastavat</V> .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {6/13}	gotraantaat vaa asamastavat pratyaya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam : etaani eva udaahara.naani .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {7/13}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {8/13}	na iti aaha .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {9/13}	<V>jihvaakaatyaharitakaatyavarjam</V> .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {10/13}	jihvaakaatyam haritakaatyam ca varjayitvaa : jaihavaakaataa.h , haaritakaataa.h .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {11/13}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {12/13}	gotraantaat vaa asamastavat iti eva jyaaya.h .
(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {13/13}	idam api siddham bhavati : pi:ngalakaa.nvasya chaattraa.h pai:ngalakaa.nvaa.h . .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {1/15}	yasyaacaamaadigraha.nam anuvartate utaaho na .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {2/15}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {3/15}	yadi anuvartate iha ca prasajyeta : tvatputrasya chaattraa.h tvaatputraa.h , maatputraa.h iha ca na syaat : tvadiiya.h , madiiya.h iti .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {4/15}	atha niv.rttam e:n praacaam de;se yasyaacaamaadigraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {5/15}	evam tarhi anuvartate .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {6/15}	katham tvaaputraa.h , maatputraa.h iti .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {7/15}	sambandham anuvarti.syate .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {8/15}	v.rddhi.h yasya acaam aadi.h tat v.rddham .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {9/15}	tyadaadiini ca v.rddhasa;nj;naani bhavanti .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {10/15}	v.rddhi.h yasya acaam aadi.h tat v.rddham .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {11/15}	e:n praacaam de;se .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {12/15}	yasyaacaamaadigraha.nam anuvartate .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {13/15}	v.rddhigraha.nam niv.rttam .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {14/15}	tat yathaa ka.h cit kaantaare samupasthite saartham upaadatte .
(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {15/15}	sa.h yadaa ni.skaantaariibhuuta.h bhavati tadaa saartham jahaati  .
(1.1.75) P I.190.20 - 21  R I.567 - 568 {1/1}	e:n praacaam de;se ;sai.sike.su iti vaktavyam : saipurikii saipurikaa skaunagarikii skaunagarikaa iti . .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {1/55}	<V>:nitkidvacane tayo.h abhaavaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {2/55}	:nitkidvacane tayo.h abhaavaat , :nakaarakakaarayo.h abhaavaat , :nittvakittvayo.h aprasiddhi.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {3/55}	sataa hi abhisambandha.h ;sakyate kartum na ca atra :nakaarakakaarau itau pa;syaama.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {4/55}	tat yathaa citragu.h devadatta.h iti : yasya taa.h gaava.h santi sa.h eva taabhyaam ;sabdaabhyaam ;sakyate abhisambandhum .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {5/55}	bhaavyete tarhi anena .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {6/55}	gaa:nku.taadibhya.h a;n.nit :nit bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {7/55}	asa.myogaat li.t kit bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {8/55}	<V>bhavati iti cet aade;saprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {9/55}	bhavati iti cet aade;sasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {10/55}	:nakaarakakaarau itau aade;sau praapnuta.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {11/55}	katham puna.h itsa;nj;na.h naama aade;sa.h syaat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {12/55}	kim hi vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {13/55}	evam tarhi .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya aade;saa.h ucyante na ca atra .sa.s.thiim pa;syaama.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {14/55}	gaa:nku.taadibhya.h iti e.saa pa;ncamii a;n.nit iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {15/55}	sa;nj;naakara.nam tarhi idam .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {16/55}	gaa:nku.taadibhya.h a;n.nit :nitsa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {17/55}	asa.myogaat li.t kitsa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {18/55}	<V>sa;nj;naakara.ne k:nidgraha.ne asampratyaya.h ;sabdabhedaat</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {19/55}	sa;nj;naakara.ne k:nidgraha.ne asampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {20/55}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {21/55}	;sabdabhedaat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {22/55}	anya.h hi ;sabda.h k:niti iti anya.h kiti iti :niti iti ca .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {23/55}	tathaa kidgraha.ne.su :nidgraha.ne.su ca anayo.h eva sampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {24/55}	tadvadatide;sa.h tarhi ayam : gaa:nku.taadibhya.h a;n.nit :nidvat bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {25/55}	asa.myogaat li.t kidvat bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {26/55}	sa.h tarhi vatinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {27/55}	na hi antare.na vatim atide;sa.h gamyate .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {28/55}	antare.na api vatim atide;sa.h gamyate .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {29/55}	tat yathaa : e.sa.h brahmadatta.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {30/55}	abrahmadattam brahmadatta.h iti aaha .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {31/55}	te manyaamahe brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {32/55}	evam iha api a:nitam :nit iti aaha .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {33/55}	:nidvat iti gamyate .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {34/55}	akitam kit iti aaha .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {35/55}	kidvat iti gamyate .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {36/55}	<V>tadvadatide;se akidvidhiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {37/55}	tadvadatide;se akidvidhi.h api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {38/55}	s.rjid.r;so.h jhali am akiti : sis.rk.sati did.rk.sate : akillak.sa.na.h amaagama.h praapnoti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {39/55}	<V>siddham tu prasajyaprati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {40/55}	siddham etat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {41/55}	katham .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {42/55}	prasajya ayam prati.sedha.h kriyate : kiti na iti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {43/55}	<V>sarvatra sanantaat aatmanepadaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {44/55}	sarve.su pak.se.su sanantaat aatmanepadam praapnoti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {45/55}	uccuku.ti.sati nicuku.ti.sati : :niti iti aatmanepadam praapnoti .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {46/55}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {47/55}	<V>siddham tu puurvasya kaaryaatide;saat</V> .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {48/55}	siddham etat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {49/55}	katham .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {50/55}	puurvasya yat kaaryam tat atidi;syate .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {51/55}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {52/55}	na hi .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {53/55}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {54/55}	saptamyarthe api vati.h bhavati .
(1.2.1.1) P I.191.2 - 192.12  R II.3 - 7 {55/55}	tat yathaa : mathuraayaam iva mathuraavat paa.taliputre iva paa.taliputravat evam :niti iva :nidvat . .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {1/36}	atha kimartham p.rthak :nitkitau kriyete na sarvam kit eva vaa syaat :nit eva vaa .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {2/36}	<V>p.rthaganubandhatve prayojanam vacisvapiyajaadiinaam asamprasaara.nam saarvadhaatukaca:naadi.su</V> .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {3/36}	p.rthaganubandhatve prayojanam vacisvapiyajaadiinaam asamprasaara.nam saarvadhaatuke ca:naadi.su ca .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {4/36}	saarvadhaatuke prayojanam : yathaa iha bhavati supta.h , suptavaan iti evam svapita.h , svapitha.h : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {5/36}	ca:naadi.su prayojanam .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {6/36}	ke puna.h ca:naadaya.h .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {7/36}	ca:na:nnaji:n:nvanibatha:nna:na.h .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {8/36}	ca:n : yathaa iha bhavati ;suuna.h , ;suunavaan iti evam a;si;sviyat : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {9/36}	a:n : yathaa iha bhavati ;suuna.h , ukta.h iti evam a;svat , avocat : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {10/36}	naji:n : yathaa iha bhavati supta.h iti evam svapnak : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {11/36}	:nvanip : yathaa iha bhavati i.s.ta.h iti evam yajvaa : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {12/36}	atha:n : yathaa iha bhavati u.sita.h iti evam aavasatha.h : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {13/36}	na:n : yathaa iha bhavati i.s.tam evam yaj;na.h : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {14/36}	<V>jaagra.h agu.navidhi.h</V> .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {15/36}	jaagarte.h agu.navidhi.h prayojanam .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {16/36}	yathaa iha bhavati jaag.rta.h , jaag.rtha.h iti a:niti iti paryudaasa.h evam jaagarita.h, jaagaritavaan iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {17/36}	apara.h aaha : jaagra.h gu.navidhi.h .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {18/36}	jaagarte.h gu.navidhi.h prayojanam .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {19/36}	yathaa iha bhavati jaagarita.h , jaagaritavaan evam jaag.rta.h jaag.rtha.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {20/36}	<V>ku.taadiinaam i.tprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {21/36}	ku.taadiinaam i.tprati.sedha.h prayojanam .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {22/36}	yathaa iha bhavati luutvaa puutvaa ;sryuka.h kiti iti i.tprati.sedha.h evam nuvitaa dhuvitaa : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {23/36}	<V>ktvaayaam kitprati.sedha.h ca</V> .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {24/36}	ktvaayaam kitprati.sedha.h ca prayojanam .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {25/36}	kim ca .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {26/36}	i.tprati.sedha.h ca .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {27/36}	na iti aaha .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {28/36}	ade;se ayam ca.h pa.thita.h .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {29/36}	ktvaayaam ca kitprati.sedha.h iti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {30/36}	yathaa iha bhavati devitvaa sevitvaa na ktvaa se.t iti prati.sedha.h evam ku.titvaa pu.titvaa : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {31/36}	atha vaa de;se eva ayam ca.h pa.thita.h .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {32/36}	ktvaayaam kitprati.sedha.h ca i.tprati.sedha.h ca .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {33/36}	i.tprati.sedha.h : yathaa iha bhavati luutvaa puutvaa ;sryuka.h kiti iti i.tprati.sedha.h evam nuvitvaa dhuvitvaa : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {34/36}	syaat etat prayojanam yadi atra niyogata.h aatide;sikena :nittvena aupade;sikam kittvam baadhyeta .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {35/36}	sati api tu :nittve kit eva e.sa.h .
(1.2.1.2) P I.192.13 - 193.13  R II.7 - 10 {36/36}	tasmaat nuutvaa dhuutvaa iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {1/13}	saarvadhaatukagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {2/13}	apit iti iyati ucyamaane aardhadhaatukasya api apita.h :nittvam prasajyeta : kartaa hartaa .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {3/13}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {4/13}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anena aardhadhaatukasya :nittvam bhavati iti yat ayam aardhadhaatukiiyaan kaan cit :nita.h karoti : ca:na:nnaji:n:nvanibatha:nna:na.h .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {5/13}	saarvadhaatuke api etat j;naapakam syaat .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {6/13}	na iti aaha .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {7/13}	tulyajaatiiyasya j;naapakam .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {8/13}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {9/13}	yathaajaatiiyakaa.h ca:na:nnaji:n:nvanibatha:nna:na.h .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {10/13}	katha;njaatiiyakaa.h ca ete .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {11/13}	aardhadhaatukaa.h .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {12/13}	yadi etat asti tulyajaatiiyasya j;naapakam iti ca:na:nau lu:nvikara.naanam j;naapakau syaataam naji:n vartamaanakaalaanaam :nvanip bhuutakaalaanaam atha:n;sabda.h au.naadikaanaam na:n;sabda.h gha;narthaanaam .
(1.2.4.1) P I.193.15 - 22  R II.10 - 11 {13/13}	tasmaat saarvadhaatukagraha.nam kartavyam . .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {1/19}	kim puna.h ayam paryudaasa.h : yat anyat pita.h , aahosvit prasajya ayam prati.sedha.h : pit na iti .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {2/19}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {3/19}	<V>apit :nit iti cet ;sabdekaade;saprati.sedha.h aadivattvaat</V> .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {4/19}	apit :nit iti cet ;sabdekaade;se prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : cyavante plavante .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {5/19}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {6/19}	aadivattvaat .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {7/19}	pidapito.h ekaade;sa.h apita.h aadivat syaat .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {8/19}	asti anyat pita.h iti k.rtvaa :nittvam praapnoti .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {9/19}	astu tarhi prasajyaprati.sedha.h : pit na iti .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {10/19}	<V>na pit :nit iti cet uttamaikaade;saprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {11/19}	pit na iti cet uttamaikaade;se prati.sedha.h praapnoti : tudaani likhaani .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {12/19}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {13/19}	aadivattvaat eva .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {14/19}	pidapito.h ekaade;sa.h pita.h aadivat syaat .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {15/19}	tatra pit na iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {16/19}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {17/19}	nanu ca uktam ubhayathaa api do.sa.h iti .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {18/19}	ubhayathaa api na do.sa.h .
(1.2.4.2) P I.193.23 - 194.7  R II.11 - 12 {19/19}	ekaade;sa.h puurvavidhau sthaanivat iti sthaanivadbhaavaat vyavadhaanam . .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {1/14}	<V>.rdupadhebhya.h li.ta.h kittvam gu.naat viprati.sedhena</V> .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {2/14}	.rdupadhebhya.h li.ta.h kittvam gu.naat bhavati viprati.sedhena : vav.rte vav.rdhe .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {3/14}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {4/14}	kim uktam .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {5/14}	na vaa ksasya anavakaa;satvaat apavaada.h gu.nasya iti .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {6/14}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {7/14}	yuktam tatra yat anavakaa;sam kitkara.nam gu.nam baadhate .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {8/14}	iha puna.h ubhayam saavakaa;sam .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {9/14}	kitkara.nasya avakaa;sa.h: iijatu.h iiju.h .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {10/14}	gu.nasya avakaa;sa.h : vartitvaa vardhitvaa .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {11/14}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : vav.rte vav.rdhe .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {12/14}	paratvaat gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {13/14}	idam tarhi uktam : i.s.tavaacii para;sabda.h .
(1.2.5) P I.194.9 - 16  R II.12 - 13 {14/14}	viprati.sedhe param yat i.s.tam tat bhavati itI . .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {1/13}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {2/13}	indhe.h samyogaartham vacanam bhavate.h pidartham .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {3/13}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {4/13}	katham .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {5/13}	<V>indhe.h chandovi.sayatvaat bhuva.h vuka.h nityatvaat taabhyaam kidvacanaanarthakyam</V> .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {6/13}	indhe.h chandovi.saya.h li.t .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {7/13}	na hi antare.na chanda.h indhe.h anantara.h li.t labhya.h .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {8/13}	aamaa bhaa.saayaam bhavitavyam .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {9/13}	bhuva.h vuka.h nityatvaat .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {10/13}	bhavate.h api nitya.h vuk .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {11/13}	k.rte api praapnoti ak.rte api .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {12/13}	taabhyaam kidvacanaanarthakyam .
(1.2.6) P I.194.18 - 195.2  R II.14 {13/13}	taabhyaam indhibhavitibhyaam kidvacanam anarthakam . .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {1/16}	kimartham m.r.daadibhya.h parasya ktva.h kittvam ucyate .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {2/16}	kit eva hi ktvaa .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {3/16}	na ktvaa se.t iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti tadbaadhanaartham .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {4/16}	yadi tarhi m.r.daadibhya.h parasya ktva.h kittvam ucyate na artha.h na ktvaa se.t iti anena kittvaprati.sedhena .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {5/16}	idam niyamaartham bhavi.syati : m.r.daadibhya.h eva parasya ktva.h kittvam bhavati na anyebhya.h iti .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {6/16}	yadi niyama.h kriyate iha api tarhi niyamaan na praapnoti : luutvaa puutvaa .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {7/16}	atra api akittvam praapnoti .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {8/16}	tulyajaatiiyasya niyama.h .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {9/16}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {10/16}	yathaajaatiiyaka.h m.r.daadibhya.h para.h ktvaa .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {11/16}	katha;njaatiiyaka.h m.r.daadibhya.h para.h ktvaa .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {12/16}	se.t .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {13/16}	evam api asti atra ka.h cit vibhaa.site.t .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {14/16}	sa.h ani.taam niyaamaka.h syaat .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {15/16}	astu taavat ye se.ta.h te.saam graha.nam niyamaa.rtham .
(1.2.7) P I.195.4 - 12  R II.15 {16/16}	ya.h idaaniim vibhaa.site.t tasya graha.nam vidhyartham bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.8) P I.195.14  R II.16 {1/1}	svapipracchyo.h sanartham graha.nam kit eva hi ktvaa . .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {1/57}	kimartham ika.h parasya sana.h kittvam ucyate .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {2/57}	<V>ika.h kittvam gu.na.h maa bhuut</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {3/57}	ika.h kittvam ucyate gu.na.h maa bhuut iti : cicii.sati tu.s.tuu.sati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {4/57}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {5/57}	<V>diirghaarambhaat</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {6/57}	diirghatvam atra baadhakam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {7/57}	<V>k.rte bhavet</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {8/57}	k.rte khalu diirghatve gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {9/57}	<V>anarthakam tu</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {10/57}	anarthakam evam sati diirghatvam syaat .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {11/57}	na anarthakam .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {12/57}	<V>hrasvaartham</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {13/57}	hrasvaanaam diirghavacanasaamarthyaat gu.na.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {14/57}	bhavet hrasvaanaam diirghavacanasaamarthyaat gu.na.h na syaat .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {15/57}	<V>diirghaa.naam tu prasajyate</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {16/57}	diirghaa.naam tu khalu gu.na.h praapnoti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {17/57}	nanu ca diirghaa.naam api diirghavacanasaamarthyaat gu.na.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {18/57}	na diirghaa.naam diirghaa.h praapnuvanti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {19/57}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {20/57}	na hi bhuktavaan puna.h bhu:nkte na ca k.rta;sma;sru.h puna.h ;sma;sruuni kaarayati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {21/57}	nanu ca puna.h prav.rtti.h api d.r.s.taa .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {22/57}	bhuktavaan ca puna.h bhu:nkte k.rta;sma;sru.h ca puna.h ;sma;sruuni kaarayati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {23/57}	<V>saamarthyaat hi puna.h bhaavyam</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {24/57}	saamarthyaat tatra puna.h prav.rtti.h bhavati bhojanavi;se.saat ;silpivi;se.saat vaa .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {25/57}	diirghaa.naam puna.h diirghatvavacane na kim cit prayojanam asti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {26/57}	ak.rtakaari khalu api ;saastram agnivat .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {27/57}	tat yathaa agni.h yad adagdham tat dahati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {28/57}	diirghaa.naam api diirghavacane etat prayojanam gu.na.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {29/57}	k.rtakaari khalu api ;saastram parjanyavat .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {30/57}	tat yathaa parjanya.h yaavat uunam puur.nam ca sarvam abhivar.sati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {31/57}	yathaa eva tarhi diirghavacanasaamarthyaat gu.na.h na bhavati evam .r.rdittvam api na praapnoti : cikiir.sati jihiir.sati iti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {32/57}	<V>.r.rdittvam diirghasa.m;srayam</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {33/57}	na ak.rte diirghe .r.rdittvam praapnoti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {34/57}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {35/57}	.r.rta.h iti ucyate .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {36/57}	bhavet hrasvaanaam na ak.rte diirghe .r.rdittvam syaat diirghaa.naam tu khalu ak.rte api diirghatve .r.rdittvam praapnoti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {37/57}	<V>diirghaa.naam na ak.rte diirghe</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {38/57}	diirghaa.naam api na ak.rte diirghe .r.rdittvam praapnoti .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {39/57}	yadaa diirghatvena gu.na.h baadhita.h tata.h uttarakaalam .r.rdittvam bhavati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {40/57}	<V>.nilopa.h tu prayojanam</V> .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {41/57}	idam tarhi prayojanam : .nilopa.h yathaa syaat iti : j;niipsati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {42/57}	kva astaa.h kva nipatitaa.h kva kittvam kva .nilopa.h .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {43/57}	ka.h vaa abhisambandha.h yat sati kittve .nilopa.h syaat asati na syaat .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {44/57}	e.sa.h abhisambandha.h yat sati kittve saavakaa;sam diirghatvam paratvaat .nilopa.h baadhate .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {45/57}	asati puna.h kittve anavakaa;sam diirghatvam yathaa eva gu.nam baadhate evam .nilopam api baadheta .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {46/57}	tatra .nilopasya avakaa;sa.h : kaara.naa haara.naa .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {47/57}	diirghatvasya avakaa;sa.h : cicii.sati tu.s.tuu.sati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {48/57}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : j;niipsati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {49/57}	paratvaat .nilopa.h .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {50/57}	asati api kittve saavakaa;sam diirghatvam .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {51/57}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {52/57}	isbhaava.h .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {53/57}	nimitsati pramitsati .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {54/57}	miinaatiminotyo.h diirghatve k.rte miigraha.nena graha.nam yathaa syaat .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {55/57}	yathaa eva tarhi asati kittve saavakaa;sam diirghatvam paratvaat .nilopa.h baadhate evam gu.na.h api baadheta .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {56/57}	tasmaat kittvam vaktavyam .
(1.2.9) P I.195.16 - 197.11  R II.16 - 21 {57/57}	ika.h kittvam gu.na.h maa bhuut diirghaarambhaat k.rte bhavet | anarthakam tu hrasvaartham diirghaa.naam tu prasajyate || saamarthyaat hi puna.h bhaavyam .r.rdittvam diirghasa.m;srayam diirghaa.naam na ak.rte diirghe .nilopa.h tu prayojanam . .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {1/22}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {2/22}	katham hi ika.h naama hal anta.h syaat anyasya anya.h .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {3/22}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {4/22}	igvata.h hala.h iti .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {5/22}	yadi evam yiyak.sati atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {6/22}	evam tarhi igupadhaat halantaat iti vak.syaami .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {7/22}	evam api dambhe.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {8/22}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {9/22}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {10/22}	nanu ca uktam ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h iti .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {11/22}	na ayukta.h .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {12/22}	anta;sabda.h ayam asti eva avayavavaacii .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {13/22}	tat yathaa vastraanta.h , vasanaanta.h : vastraavayava.h , vasanaavayava.h iti gamyate .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {14/22}	asti saamiipye vartate .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {15/22}	tat yathaa udakaantam gata.h iti .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {16/22}	udakasamiipam gata.h iti gamyate .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {17/22}	tat ya.h saamiipye vartate tasya idam graha.nam .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {18/22}	evam api dambhe.h na sidhyati .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {19/22}	ya.h atra iksamiipe hal na tasmaat uttara.h san .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {20/22}	yasmaat uttara.h san na asau iksamiipe hal .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {21/22}	evam tarhi <V>dambhe.h halgraha.nasya jaativaacakatvaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.10) P I.197.13 - 22  R II.22 - 23 {22/22}	haljaati.h nirdi;syate : ika.h uttaraa yaa haljaati.h iti . .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {1/37}	katham idam vij;naayate : aatmanepadam yau li:nsicau iti aahosvit aatmanepade.su parata.h yau li:nsicau iti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {2/37}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {3/37}	yadi vij;naayate aatmanepadam yau li:nsicau iti li:n vi;se.sita.h sic avi;se.sita.h .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {4/37}	atha vij;naayate aatmanepade.su parata.h yau li:nsicau iti sic vi;se.sita.h li:n avi;se.sita.h .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {5/37}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {6/37}	astu taavat aatmanepadam yau li:nsicau iti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {7/37}	nanu ca uktam .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {8/37}	li:n vi;se.sita.h sic avi;se.sita.h iti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {9/37}	sic ca vi;se.sita.h .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {10/37}	katham .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {11/37}	aatmanepadam sic na asti iti k.rtvaa aatmanepadapare sici kaaryam vij;naasyate .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {12/37}	atha vaa puna.h astu aatmanepade.su parata.h yau li:nsicau iti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {13/37}	nanu ca uktam sic vi;se.sita.h li:n avi;se.sita.h iti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {14/37}	li:n ca vi;se.sita.h .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {15/37}	katham .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {16/37}	aatmanepade.su parata.h li:n na asti iti k.rtvaa aatmanepade li:ni kaaryam vij;naasyate .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {17/37}	na eva vaa puna.h artha.h li:nvi;se.sa.nena aatmanepadagraha.nena .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {18/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {19/37}	jhal iti vartate .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {20/37}	aatmanepade.su ca eva li:n jhalaadi.h na parasmaipade.su .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {21/37}	tat etat sijvi;se.sa.nam aatmanepadagraha.nam .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {22/37}	atha sijvi;se.sa.ne aatmanepadagraha.ne sati kim prayojanam .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {23/37}	iha maa bhuut : ayaak.siit , avaatsiit .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {24/37}	na etat asti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {25/37}	ika.h iti vartate .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {26/37}	evam api anai.siit , acai.siit : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {27/37}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {28/37}	halantaat iti vartate .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {29/37}	evam api ako.siit , amo.siit : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {30/37}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {31/37}	jhal iti vartate .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {32/37}	evam api abhaitsiit , acchaitsiit : atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {33/37}	na etat asti .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {34/37}	iglak.sa.nayo.h gu.nav.rddhyo.h prati.sedha.h na ca e.saa iglak.sa.naa v.rddhi.h .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {35/37}	idam tarhi prayojanam : iha maa bhuut : adraak.siit , asraak.siit .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {36/37}	kim ca syaat .
(1.2.11) P I.197.24 - 198.16  R II.24 - 25 {37/37}	akillak.sa.na.h amaagama.h na syaat . .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {1/13}	<V>it ca kasya takaarettvam</V> .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {2/13}	kasya heto.h ikaara.h tapara.h kriyate .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {3/13}	<V>diirgha.h maa bhuut</V> .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {4/13}	diirgha.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {5/13}	<V>.rte api sa.h</V> .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {6/13}	antare.na api aarambham siddha.h atra diirgha.h : ghumaasthaagaapaajahaati iti .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {7/13}	<V>anantare pluta.h maa bhuut</V> .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {8/13}	idam tarhi prayojanam : anantare pluta.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {9/13}	kuta.h nu khalu etat anantaraarthe aarambhe hrasva.h bhavi.syati na puna.h pluta.h iti .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {10/13}	<V>pluta.h ca vi.saye sm.rta.h</V> .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {11/13}	vi.saye khalu pluta.h ucyate .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {12/13}	yadaa ca sa.h vi.saya.h bhavitavyam eva tadaa plutena .
(1.2.17) P I.198.18 - 199.4  R II.25 - 27 {13/13}	<V>it ca kasya takaarettvam diirgha.h maa bhuut .rte api sa.h | anantare pluta.h maa bhuut pluta.h ca vi.saye sm.rta.h</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {1/68}	<V>na se.t iti k.rte akittve</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {2/68}	na se.t iti eva siddham .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {3/68}	na artha.h ktvaagraha.nena .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {4/68}	ni.s.thaayam api tarhi praapnoti : gudhita.h gudhitavaan iti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {5/68}	<V>ni.s.thaayaam avadhaara.naat</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {6/68}	ni.s.thaayaam avadhaara.naat na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {7/68}	kim avadhaara.nam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {8/68}	ni.s.thaa ;sii:nsvidimidik.svididh.r.sa.h iti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {9/68}	parok.saayaam tarhi praapnoti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {10/68}	kim ca syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {11/68}	papiva papima : k:niti iti aakaaralopa.h na syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {12/68}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {13/68}	i.ti iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {14/68}	idam tarhi : jagmiva jaghniva .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {15/68}	k:niti iti upadhaalopa.h na syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {16/68}	<V>j;naapakaat na parok.saayaam</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {17/68}	j;naapakaat parok.saayaam na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {18/68}	kim j;naapakam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {19/68}	<V>sani jhalgraha.nam vidu.h</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {20/68}	yat ayam ika.h jhal iti jhalgraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h aupade;sikasya kittvasya prati.sedha.h na aatide;sikasya iti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {21/68}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {22/68}	jhalgraha.nasya etat prayojanam : iha maa bhuut : ;si;sayi.sate iti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {23/68}	yadi ca atra aatide;sikasya kittvasya prati.sedha.h syaat jhalgraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {24/68}	astu atra kittvam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {25/68}	na se.t iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {26/68}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h aupade;sikasya kittvasya prati.sedha.h na aatide;sikasya iti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {27/68}	tata.h jhalgraha.nam karoti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {28/68}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {29/68}	uttaraartham etat syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {30/68}	sthaaghvo.h it ca jhalaadau yathaa syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {31/68}	iha maa bhuut : upaasthaayi.saataam upaasthaayi.sata .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {32/68}	<V>ittvam kitsanniyogena</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {33/68}	kitsanniyogena ittvam ucyate .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {34/68}	tena asati kittve ittvam na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {35/68}	<V>re.na tulyam sudhiivani</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {36/68}	tat yathaa sudhiivaa supiivaa : :niipsanniyogena ra.h ucyamaana.h asati :niipi na bhavati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {37/68}	atha vaa astu atra ittvam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {38/68}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {39/68}	v.rddhau k.rtaayaam aayaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {40/68}	<V>vasvartham</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {41/68}	vasvartham tarhi ktvaagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {42/68}	vasau hi aupade;sikam kittvam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {43/68}	kim ca syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {44/68}	papivaan papimaan : k:niti iti aakaaralopa.h na syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {45/68}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {46/68}	i.ti iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {47/68}	idam tarhi : jagmivaan , jaghnivaan : k:niti iti upadhaalopa.h na syaat .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {48/68}	<V>kidatiide;saat</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {49/68}	astu atra aupade;sikasya kittvasya prati.sedha.h .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {50/68}	aatide;sikasya kittvam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {51/68}	yatra tarhi tat prati.sidhyate : a;nje.h aajivaan iti .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {52/68}	evam tarhi chaandas.h kvasu.h li.t ca chandasi saarvadhaatukam api bhavati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {53/68}	tatra saarvadhaatukam apit :nit bhavati iti :niti upadhaalopa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {54/68}	<V>nig.rhiiti.h</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {55/68}	nig.rhiiti.h prayojanam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {56/68}	idam tarhi prayojanam : iha maa bhuut : nig.rhiiti.h , upasannihiti.h , nikuciti.h .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {57/68}	tat tarhi ktvaagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {58/68}	na kartavyam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {59/68}	<V>ktvaa ca vigrahaat</V> .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {60/68}	upari.s.taat yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate : na se.t ni.s.thaa ;sii:nsvidimidik.svididh.r.sa.h .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {61/68}	m.r.sa.h titik.saayaam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {62/68}	udupadhaat bhaavaadikarma.no.h anyatarasyaam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {63/68}	tata.h puu:na.h .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {64/68}	puu:na.h ni.s.thaa se.t na kit bhavati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {65/68}	tata.h ktvaa .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {66/68}	ktvaa ca se.t na kit bhavati .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {67/68}	puu:n iti niv.rttam .
(1.2.18) P I.199.6 - 200.24  R II.27 - 31 {68/68}	<V>na se.t iti k.rte akittve ni.s.thaayaam avadhaara.naat</V> | <V>j;naapakaat na parok.saayaam sani jhalgraha.nam vidu.h </V>||<V> ittvam kitsanniyogena re.na tulyam sudhiivani </V>| <V>vasvartham kidatiide;saat nig.rhiiti.h ktvaa ca vigrahaat</V> || .
(1.2.21) P I.201.2 - 4  R II.31 {1/4}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.2.21) P I.201.2 - 4  R II.31 {2/4}	gudhita.h gudhitavaan iti .
(1.2.21) P I.201.2 - 4  R II.31 {3/4}	<V>udupadhaat ;sapa.h</V> .
(1.2.21) P I.201.2 - 4  R II.31 {4/4}	;sabvikara.nebhya.h i.syate . .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {1/25}	<V>puu:na.h ktvaani.s.thayo.h i.ti vaaprasa:nga.h se.tprakara.naat</V> .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {2/25}	puu:na.h ktvaani.s.thayo.h i.ti vibhaa.saa praapnoti .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {3/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {4/25}	se.tprakara.naat .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {5/25}	se.t iti vartate .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {6/25}	<V>na vaa se.ttvasya akidaa;srayatvaat ani.ti vaa kittvam</V> .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {7/25}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {8/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {9/25}	se.ttvasya akidaa;srayatvaat .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {10/25}	akidaa;srayam se.ttvam .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {11/25}	yadaa akittvam tadaa i.taa bhavitavyam .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {12/25}	se.ttvasya akidaa;srayatvaat ani.ti eva vibhaa.saa kittvam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {13/25}	i.dvidhau puu:na.h graha.nam kriyate .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {14/25}	tena vacanaat i.t se.tprakara.naat ca i.ti eva vibhaa.saa kittvam praapnoti .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {15/25}	<V>i.dvidhau hi agraha.nam</V> .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {16/25}	i.dvidhau hi puu:na.h graha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {17/25}	bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti : <V>nityam akittvam i.daadyo.h</V> .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {18/25}	<V>ktvaagraha.nam uttaraartham</V> .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {19/25}	nityam akittvam i.daadyo.h siddham .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {20/25}	katham .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {21/25}	vibhaa.saamadhye ayam yoga.h kriyate .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {22/25}	vibhaa.saamadhye ca ye vidhaya.h te nityaa.h bhavanti .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {23/25}	kimartham tarhi ktvaagraha.nam .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {24/25}	ktvaagraha.nam uttaraartham .
(1.2.22) P I.201.6 - 19  R II.31 - 32 {25/25}	uttaraartham ktvaagraha.nam kriyate : nopadhaat thapaantaat vaa va;ncilu;ncy.rta.h ca iti . .
(1.2.25) P I.201.21  R II.33 {1/3}	kaa;syapagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.25) P I.201.21  R II.33 {2/3}	kaa;syapagraha.nam puujaartham .
(1.2.25) P I.201.21  R II.33 {3/3}	vaa iti eva hi vartate . .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {1/13}	kim idam rala.h ktvaasano.h kittvam vidhiiyate aahosvit prati.sidhyate .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {2/13}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {3/13}	yadi vidhiiyate ktvaagraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {4/13}	kit eva hi ktvaa .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {5/13}	atha prati.sidhyate sangraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {6/13}	akit eva hi san .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {7/13}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati : <V>rala.h ktvaasano.h kittvam</V> .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {8/13}	rala.h ktvaasano.h kittvam vidhiiyate .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {9/13}	nanu ca uktam : ktvaagraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {10/13}	kit eva hi ktvaa iti .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {11/13}	na anarthakam .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {12/13}	na ktvaa se.t iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.2.26) P I.202.2 - 7 R II.33 {13/13}	tadbaadhanaartham . .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {1/14}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {2/14}	uu iti anena kaala.h pratinirdi;syate uu iti ayam ca var.na.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {3/14}	tatra ayuktam var.nasya kaalena saha saamanaadhikara.nyam .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {4/14}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {5/14}	uukaalakaalasya iti .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {6/14}	kim idam uukaalakaalasya iti .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {7/14}	uu iti etasya kaala.h uukaala.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {8/14}	uukaala.h kaala.h asya uukaalakaala.h iti .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {9/14}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {10/14}	na kartavya.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {11/14}	uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {12/14}	tat yathaa u.s.tramukham mukham asya u.s.tramukha.h , kharamukha.h evam uukaalakaala.h uukaala.h iti .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {13/14}	atha vaa saahacaryaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.27.1) P I.202.9 - 15 R II.34 {14/14}	kaalasahacarita.h var.na.h api kaala.h eva . .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {1/94}	<V>hrasvaadi.su samasa:nkhyaaprasiddhi.h nirde;savai.samyaat</V> .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {2/94}	hrasvaadi.su samasa:nkhyatvasya aprasiddhi.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {3/94}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {4/94}	nirde;savai.samyaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {5/94}	tisra.h sa;nj;naa.h ekaa sa;nj;nii .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {6/94}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {7/94}	<V>siddham tu samas:nkhyatvaat</V> .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {8/94}	siddham etat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {9/94}	katham .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {10/94}	samasa:nkhyatvaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {11/94}	katham samasa:nkhyatvam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {12/94}	<V>trayaa.naam hi vikaaranirde;sa.h</V> .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {13/94}	trayaa.naam ayam pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {14/94}	katham puna.h j;naayate trayaa.naam ayam pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {15/94}	tis.r.naam sa;nj;naanaam kara.nasaamarthyaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {16/94}	yadi api taavat tis.r.naam sa;nj;naanaam kara.nasaamarthyaat j;naayate trayaa.naam ayam pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h iti kuta.h tu etat : etena aanupuurvye.na sannivi.s.taanaam sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {17/94}	aadau maatrika.h tata.h dvimaatra.h tata.h trimaatra.h iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {18/94}	na puna.h maatrika.h madhye vaa ante vaa syaat tathaa dvimaatra.h aadau vaa ante vaa syaat tathaa trimaatra.h aadau vaa madhye vaa syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {19/94}	ayam taavat trimaatra.h a;sakya.h aadau vaa madhye vaa kartum .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {20/94}	kuta.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {21/94}	plutaa;sraya.h hi prak.rtibhaava.h prasajyeta .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {22/94}	maatrikadvimaatrikayo.h api ghyantam puurvam nipatati iti maatrikasya puurvanipaata.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {23/94}	yat taavat ucyate ayam taavat trimaatra.h a;sakya.h aadau vaa madhye vaa kartum .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {24/94}	plutaa;sraya.h hi prak.rtibhaava.h prasajyeta iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {25/94}	plutaa;sraya.h prak.rtibhaava.h plutasa;nj;naa ca anena eva .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {26/94}	yadi ca trimaatra.h aadau vaa madhye vaa syaat plutasa;nj;naa eva asya na syaat kuta.h pratk.rtibhaava.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {27/94}	yat api ucyate maatrikadvimaatrikayo.h api ghyantam puurvam nipatati iti maatrikasya puurvanipaata.h bhavi.syati iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {28/94}	hrasvaa;srayaa hi ghisa;nj;naa hrasvasa;nj;naa ca anena eva .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {29/94}	yadi ca maatrika.h madhye vaa ante vaa syaat hrasvasa;nj;naa eva asya na syaat kuta.h ghisa;nj;naa kuta.h puurvanipaata.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {30/94}	evam e.saa vyavasthaa na prakalpate .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {31/94}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na maatrika.h ante bhavati iti yat ayam vibhaa.saa p.r.s.taprativacane he.h iti maatrikasya plutam ;saasti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {32/94}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {33/94}	ya.h ante sa.h plutasa;nj;naka.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {34/94}	yadi ca maatrika.h ante syaat plutasa;nj;naa asya syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {35/94}	tatra maatraakaalasya maatraakaalavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {36/94}	madhye tarhi syaat iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {37/94}	atra api aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na maatrika.h madhye bhavati iti yat ayam ata.h diirgha.h ya;ni supi ca it diirghatvam ;saasti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {38/94}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {39/94}	ya.h madhye sa.h diirghasa;nj;naka.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {40/94}	yadi ca maatrika.h madhye syaat diirghasa;nj;naa asya syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {41/94}	tatra maatraakaalasya maatraakaalavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {42/94}	dvimaatra.h tarhi ante syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {43/94}	atra api aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na dvimaatra.h ante bhavati iti yat ayam om abhyaadaane iti dvimaatrikasya plutam ;saasti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {44/94}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {45/94}	ya.h ante sa.h plutasa;nj;naka.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {46/94}	yadi ca dvimaatrika.h ante syaat plutasa;nj;naa asya syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {47/94}	tatra dvimaatrakaalasya dvimaatrakaalavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {48/94}	maatrike.na ca asya puurvanipaata.h baadhita.h iti k.rtvaa kva anyatra utsahate bhavitum anyat ata.h madhyaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {49/94}	evam e.saa vyavasthaa prak.lptaa .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {50/94}	bhavet vyavasthaa prak.lptaa .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {51/94}	<V>diirghaplutayo.h tu puurvasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {52/94}	diirghaplutayo.h api puurvasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {53/94}	kaa .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {54/94}	hrasvasa;nj;naa .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {55/94}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {56/94}	a.n savar.naan g.rh.naati iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {57/94}	<V>siddham tu taparanirde;saat</V> .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {58/94}	siddham etat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {59/94}	katham .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {60/94}	taparanirde;sa.h kartavya.h : uduukaala.h iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {61/94}	yadi evam drutaayaam taparakara.ne madhyamavilambitayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kaalabhedaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {62/94}	<V>drutaadi.su ca uktam</V> .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {63/94}	kim uktam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {64/94}	siddham tu .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {65/94}	avasthitaa.h var.naa.h vaktu.h ciraaciravacanaat v.rttaya.h vi;si.syante iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {66/94}	sa.h tarhi taparanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {67/94}	na kartavya.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {68/94}	iha kaalagraha.nam kriyate .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {69/94}	yaavat ca taparakara.nam taavat kaalagraha.nam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {70/94}	pratyekam ca kaala;sabda.h parisamaapyate : ukaala.h uukaala.h uu3kaala.h iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {71/94}	atha vaa ekasa;nj;naadhikaare ayam yoga.h kartavya.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {72/94}	tatra ekaa sa;nj;naa bhavati yaa paraa anavakaa;saa ca iti evam hi diirghaplutayo.h puurvasa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {73/94}	atha vaa svam ruupam ;sabdasya a;sabdasa;nj;naa iti ayam yoga.h pratyaakhyaayate .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {74/94}	tatra yat etat a;sabdasa;nj;naa iti etat yayaa vibhaktyaa nirdi;syamaanam arthavat bhavati tayaa nirdi.s.tam anuvarti.syate : a.nudit savar.nasya ca apratyaya.h a;sabdasa;nj;naayaam iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {75/94}	atha vaa hrasvasa;nj;naavacanasaamarthyaat diirghaplutayo.h puurvasa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {76/94}	nanu ca idam prayojanam syaat : sa;nj;nayaa vidhaane niyamam vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {77/94}	hrasvasa;nj;nayaa yat ucyate tat aca.h sthaane yathaa syaat iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {78/94}	syaat etat prayojanam yadi ki;ncitkaraa.ni hrasva;saasanaani syu.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {79/94}	yata.h tu khalu yaavat ajgraha.nam taavat hrasvagraha.nam ata.h aki;ncitkaraa.ni hrasva;saasanaani .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {80/94}	idam tarhi prayojanam : eca.h ik hrasvaade;se iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {81/94}	anucyamaane hi etasmin hrasvaprade;se.su eca.h ik bhavati iti vaktavyam syaat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {82/94}	hrasva.h napu.msake praatipadikasya eca.h ik bhavati iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {83/94}	.nau ca:ni upadhaayaa.h hrasva.h eca.h ik bhavati iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {84/94}	hrasva.h halaadi.h ;se.sa.h eca.h ik bhavati iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {85/94}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {86/94}	kuta.h etat .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {87/94}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {88/94}	laghiiya.h ca tri.h hrasvaprade;se.su eca.h ik bhavati iti na puna.h sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {89/94}	tri.h hrasvaprade;se.su eca.h ik bhavati iti .sa.t graha.naani .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {90/94}	sa;nj;naakara.ne puna.h a.s.tau .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {91/94}	hrasvasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {92/94}	tri.h hrasvaprade;se.su hrasvagraha.nam kartavyam hrasva.h hrasva.h hrasva.h iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {93/94}	eca.h ik hrasvaade;se iti .
(1.2.27.2) P I.202.16 - 204.24  R II.34 - 40 {94/94}	sa.h ayam laghiiyasaa nyaasena siddhe sati yat gariiyaa.msam yatnam aarabhate tasya etat prayojanam diirghaplutayo.h tu puurvasa;nj;naa maa bhuut iti . .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {1/40}	kim ayam alontya;se.sa.h aahosvit alontyaapavaada.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {2/40}	katham ca ayam tacche.sa.h syaat katham vaa tadapavaada.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {3/40}	yadi ekam vaakyam tat ca idam ca : ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti aca.h hrasvadiirghaplutaa.h antyasya iti tata.h ayam tacche;sa.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {4/40}	atha naanaa vaakyam : ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti , aca.h hrasvadiirghaplutaa.h antyasya anantyasya ca iti tata.h ayam tadapavaada.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {5/40}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {6/40}	<V>hrasvaadividhi.h ala.h antyasya iti cet vacipracchi;samaadiprabh.rtihanigamidiirghe.su ajgraha.nam</V> .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {7/40}	hrasvaadividhi.h ala.h antyasya iti cet vacipracchi;samaadiprabh.rtihanigamidiirghe.su ajgraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {8/40}	vacipracchyo.h diirgha.h aca.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {9/40}	anantyatvaat na praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {10/40}	;samaadiinaam diirgha.h aca.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {11/40}	anantyatvaat na praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {12/40}	hanigamyo.h diirgha.h aca.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {13/40}	anantyatvaat na praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {14/40}	astu tarhi tadapavaada.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {15/40}	<V>aca.h cet napu.msakahrasvaak.rtsaarvadhaatukanaamidiirghe.su anantyaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {16/40}	aca.h cet napu.msakahrasvaak.rtsaarvadhaatukanaamidiirghe.su anantyaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {17/40}	hrasva.h napu.msake praatipadikasya : yathaa iha bhavati : rai : atiri nau : atinau evam suvaak braahma.nakulam iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {18/40}	ak.rtsaarvadhaatukayo.h diirgha.h : yathaa iha bhavati : ciiyate stuuyate evam bhidyate atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {19/40}	naami diirgha.h : yathaa iha bhavati : agniinaam , vaayuunaam evam atra api praapnoti : .sa.n.naam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {20/40}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {21/40}	nopadhyaayaa.h iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {22/40}	prak.rtasya e.sa.h niyama.h syaat .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {23/40}	kim ca prak.rtam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {24/40}	naami iti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {25/40}	tena bhavet iha niyamaat na syaat : .sa.n.naam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {26/40}	anyate tanyate atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {27/40}	atha api evam niyama.h syaat : nopadhaayaa.h naami eva iti evam api bhavet iha niyamaat na syaat : anyate tanyate .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {28/40}	.sa.n.naam iti atra praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {29/40}	atha api ubhayata.h niyama.h syaat : nopadhaayaa.h eva naami naami eva nopadadhyaayaa.h iti evam api bhidyate suvaak braahma.nakulam ita atra api praapnoti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {30/40}	evam tarhi hrasva.h diirgha.h pluta.h iti yatra bruuyaat aca.h iti etat tatra upasthitam dra.s.tavyam .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {31/40}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {32/40}	dvitiiyaa .sa.s.thii praadu.h bhaavyate .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {33/40}	tatra kaamacaara.h : g.rhyamaa.nena vaa acam vi;se.sayitum acaa vaa g.rhyamaa.na.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {34/40}	yaavataa kaamacaara.h iha taavat vacipracchi;samaadiprabh.rtihanigamidiirghe.su g.rhyamaa.nena acam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h : e.saam aca.h diirgha.h bhavati iti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {35/40}	iha idaaniim napu.msakahrasvaak.rtsaarvadhaatukanaamidiirghe.su acaa g.rhyamaa.nam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h : napu.msakasya hrasva.h bhavati aca.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {36/40}	ajantasya iti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {37/40}	ak.rtsaarvadhaatukayo.h diirgha.h aca.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {38/40}	ajantasya iti .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {39/40}	naami diirgha.h bhavati aca.h .
(1.2.28.1) P I.204.26 - 206.2  R II.40 - 41 {40/40}	ajantasya iti . .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {1/15}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : dyau.h , panthaa.h , sa.h iti .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {2/15}	<V>sa;nj;nayaa vidhaane niyama.h</V> .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {3/15}	sa;nj;nayaa ye vidhiiyante te.su niyama.h .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {4/15}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {5/15}	na hi .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {6/15}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {7/15}	ac iti vartate .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {8/15}	tatra evam abhisambandha.h kari.syate : aca.h ac bhavati hrasva.h diirgha.h pluta.h iti evam bhaavyamana.h iti .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {9/15}	atha puurvasmin yoge ajgraha.ne sati kim prayojanam .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {10/15}	<V>ajgraha.nam sa.myogaacsamudaayaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {11/15}	ajgraha.nam kriyate sa.myogniv.rttyartham acsamudaayaniv.rttyartham ca .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {12/15}	sa.myogniv.rttyartham taavat : pratak.sya prarak.sya .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {13/15}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk iti tuk maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {14/15}	acsamudaayaniv.rttyartham : tita'ucchatram , tita'ucchaayaa .
(1.2.28.2) P I.206.3 - 12  R II.41 - 43 {15/15}	diirghaat padaantaat vaa iti vibhaa.saa maa bhuut . .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {1/23}	kim .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tam ajgraha.nam anuvartate utaaho na .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {2/23}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {3/23}	yadi anuvartate halsvarapraaptau vya;njanam avidyamaanavat iti paribhaa.saa na prakalpate .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {4/23}	katham hala.h naama svarapraapti.h syaat .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {5/23}	evam tarhi niv.rttam .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {6/23}	bahuuni etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {7/23}	atha prathamaanirdi.s.tam ajgraha.nam anuvartate utaaho na .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {8/23}	kim ca artha.h anuv.rttyaa .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {9/23}	baa.dham artha.h yadi ete vya;njanasya api gu.naa.h lak.syante .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {10/23}	nanu ca pratyak.sam upalabhyante : i.se tvaa uurje tvaa .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {11/23}	na ete vya;njanasya gu.naa.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {12/23}	aca.h ete gu.naa.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {13/23}	tatsaamiipyaat tu vya;njanam api tadgu.nam upalabhyate .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {14/23}	tat yathaa .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {15/23}	dvayo.h raktayo.h vastrayo.h madhye ;suklam vastram tadgu.nam upalabhyate badarapi.take riktaka.h lohaka.msa.h tadgu.na.h upalabhyate .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {16/23}	kuta.h nu khalu etat aca.h ete gu.naa.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {17/23}	tatsaamiipyaat tu vya;njanam api tadgu.nam upalabhyate iti .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {18/23}	na puna.h vya;njanasya ete gu.naa.h syu.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {19/23}	tatsaamiipyaat tu ac api tadgu.na.h upalabhyate iti .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {20/23}	antare.na api vya;njanam aca.h eva ete gu.naa.h lak.syante .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {21/23}	na puna.h antare.na acam vya;njanasya uccaara.nam api bhavati .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {22/23}	anvartham khalu api nirvacanam : svayam raajante svaraa.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.1) P I.206.14 - 25  R II.43 - 45 {23/23}	anvak bhavati vya;njanam iti . .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {1/28}	<V>uccaniicasya anavasthitatvaat sa;nj;naaprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {2/28}	idam uccaniicam anavasthitapadarthakam .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {3/28}	tat eva hi kam cit prati uccai.h bhavati kam cit prati niicai.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {4/28}	evam kam cit ka.h cit adhiiyaanam aaha : kim uccai.h roruuyase .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {5/28}	atha niicai.h vartataam iti .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {6/28}	tam eva tathaa adhiiyaanam apara.h aaha : kim antardantakena adhii.se .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {7/28}	uccai.h vartataam iti .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {8/28}	evam uccaniicam anavasthitapadarthakam .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {9/28}	tasya anavasthaanaat sa;nj;naayaa.h aprasiddhi.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {10/28}	evam tarhi lak.sa.nam kari.syate : aayaama.h daaru.nyam a.nutaa khasya iti uccai.hkaraa.ni ;sabdasya .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {11/28}	aayaama.h gaatraa.naam nigraha.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {12/28}	daaru.nyam svarasya daaru.nataa ruuk.sataa .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {13/28}	a.nutaa khasya ka.n.thasya sa.mv.rtataa .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {14/28}	uccai.hkaraa.ni ;sabdasya .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {15/28}	atha niicai.hkaraa.ni ;sabdasya .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {16/28}	anvavasarga.h maardavam urutaa khasya iti niicai.hkaraa.ni ;sabdasya .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {17/28}	anvavasarga.h gaatraa.naam ;sithilataa .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {18/28}	maardavam svarasya m.rdutaa snigdhataa .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {19/28}	urutaa khasya mahattaa ka.n.thasya .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {20/28}	iti niicai.hkaraa.ni ;sabdasya .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {21/28}	etat api anaikaantikam .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {22/28}	yat alpapraa.nasya sarvoccai.h tat mahaapraa.nasya sarvaniicai.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {23/28}	<V>siddham tu samaanaprakramavacanaat</V> .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {24/28}	siddham etat .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {25/28}	katham .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {26/28}	samaane prakrame iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {27/28}	ka.h puna.h prakrama.h .
(1.2.29 - 30.2) P I.207.1 - 17  R II.45 - 46 {28/28}	ura.h ka.n.tha.h ;sira.h iti . .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {1/37}	samaahaara.h svarita.h iti ucyate .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {2/37}	kasya samaahaara.h svaritasa;nj;na.h bhavati .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {3/37}	aco.h iti aaha .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {4/37}	<V>samaahaara.h aco.h cet na abhaavaat</V> .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {5/37}	samaahaara.h aco.h cet tat na .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {6/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {7/37}	abhaavaat .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {8/37}	na hi aco.h samaahaara.h asti .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {9/37}	nanu ayam asti gaa:ngenuupe iti .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {10/37}	na e.sa.h aco.h samaahaara.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {11/37}	anya.h ayam udaattaanudaattayo.h sthaane eka.h aadi;syate .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {12/37}	evam tarhi gu.nayo.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {13/37}	gu.nayo.h cet na acprakara.naat .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {14/37}	gu.nayo.h samahaara.h iti cet tat na .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {15/37}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {16/37}	acprakara.naat .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {17/37}	ac iti vartate .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {18/37}	<V>siddham tu acsamudaayasya abhaavaat tadgu.ne sampratyaya.h</V> .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {19/37}	siddham etat .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {20/37}	katham .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {21/37}	acsamudaaya.h na asti iti k.rtvaa tadgu.nasya aca.h samaahaaragu.nasya sampratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {22/37}	katham puna.h samaahaara.h iti anena ac ;sakya.h pratinirde.s.tum .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {23/37}	matublopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {24/37}	tat yathaa pu.spakaa.h e.saam te pu.spakaa.h , kaalakaa.h e.saam te kaalakaa.h iti evam samaahaaravaan samaahaara.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {25/37}	atha vaa akaara.h matvarthiiya.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {26/37}	tat yathaa tunda.h , ghaa.ta.h iti .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {27/37}	yadi evam traisvaryam na prakalpate .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {28/37}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {29/37}	traisvaryam adhiimahe iti etat na upapadyate .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {30/37}	na etat gu.naapek.sam .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {31/37}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {32/37}	ajapek.sam .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {33/37}	traisvaryam adhiimahe : triprakaarai.h ajbhi.h adhiimahe kai.h cit udaattagu.nai.h kai.h cit anudaattagu.nai.h kai.h cit ubhayagu.nai.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {34/37}	tat yathaa : ;suklagu.na.h ;sukla.h k.r.s.nagu.na.h k.r.s.na.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {35/37}	ya.h idaaniim ubhayagu.na.h sa.h t.rtiiyaam aakhyaam labhate kalmaa.sa.h iti vaa saara:nga.h iti vaa .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {36/37}	evam iha api udaattagu.na.h udaatta.h anudaattagu.na.h anudaatta.h .
(1.2.31) P I.207.16 - 208.9  R II.46 - 48 {37/37}	ya.h idaaniim ubhayavaan sa t.rtiiyaam aakhyaam labhate svarita.h iti . .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {1/34}	ardhahrasvam iti ucyate .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {2/34}	tatra diirghaplutayo.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {3/34}	kanyaa ;saktike3 ;saktike .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {4/34}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {5/34}	maatraca.h atra lopa.h dra.s.tavya.h .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {6/34}	ardhahrasvamaatram ardhahrasvam iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {7/34}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {8/34}	aami;sriibhuutam iva idam bhavati .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {9/34}	tat yathaa : k.siirodake samp.rkte* aami;sriibhuutatvaat na j;naayate : kiyat k.siiram kiyat udakam kasmin avakaa;se k.siiram kasmin avakaa;se udakam iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {10/34}	evam iha api aami;sriibhuutatvaat na j;naayate : kiyat udaattam kiyat anudaattam kasmin avakaa;se udaattam kasmin avakaa;se anudaattam iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {11/34}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.s.te : iyat udaattam iyat anudaattam asmin avakaa;se udaattam asmin avakaa;se anudaattam iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {12/34}	yadi ayam evam suh.rt kim anyaani api eva;njaatiiyakaani na upadi;sati .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {13/34}	kaani puna.h taani .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {14/34}	sthaanakara.naanupradaanaani .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {15/34}	vyaakara.nam naama iyam uttaraa vidyaa .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {16/34}	sa.h asau chanda.h;saastre.su abhiviniita.h upalabdhyaa avagantum utsahate .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {17/34}	yadi evam na artha.h anena .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {18/34}	idam api upalabdhyaa gami.syati .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {19/34}	sa;nj;naakara.nam tarhi idam : tasya svaritasya aadita.h ardhahrasvam udaattasa;nj;nam iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {20/34}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {21/34}	tri.h udaattaprade;se.su svaritagraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati : udaattasvaritaparasya sannatara.h , udaattasvaritayo.h ya.na.h svarita.h anudaattasya na udaattasvaritodayam iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {22/34}	sa;nj;naakara.nam hi naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {23/34}	kuta.h etat .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {24/34}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {25/34}	laghiiya.h ca tri.h udaattaprade;se.su svaritagraha.nam na puna.h sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {26/34}	tri.h udaattaprade;se.su svaritagraha.ne nava ak.saraa.ni sa;nj;naakara.ne puna.h ekaada;sa .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {27/34}	evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate anvaakhyaanam ca sa;nj;naa ca .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {28/34}	katham puna.h ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {29/34}	labhyam iti aaha .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {30/34}	katham .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {31/34}	anvarthagraha.nam vij;naasyate : tasya svaritasya aadita.h ardhahrasvram udaattasa;nj;nam bhavati iti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {32/34}	uurdhvam aattam iti ca ata.h udaattam .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {33/34}	yadi tarhi sa;nj;naakara.nam udaattaade.h yat ucyate tat svaritaade.h api praapnoti .
(1.2.32.1) P I.208.11 - 209.4  R II.48 - 50 {34/34}	anvaakhyaanam eva tarhi idam mandabuddhe.h . .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {1/29}	<V>svaritasyaardhahrasvodaattaat aa udaattasvaritaparasyasannataraat uurdhvam udaattaadanudaattasyasvaritaat kaaryam svaritaat iti siddhyartham</V> .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {2/29}	svaritasyaardhahrasvodaattaat aa udaattasvaritaparasyasannatara.h iti etasmaat suutraat idam suutrakaa.n.dam uurdhvam udaattaat anudaattasya svarita.h iti ata.h kaaryam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {3/29}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {4/29}	svaritaat iti siddhyartham .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {5/29}	svaritaat iti siddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {6/29}	svaritaat sa.mhitaayaam anudaattaanaam iti : imam me ga:nge yamune sarasvati ;sutudri .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {7/29}	kva tarhi syaat .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {8/29}	ya.h siddha.h svarita.h : kaaryam devadattayaj;nadattau .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {9/29}	<V>svaritodaattaartham ca</V> .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {10/29}	svaritodaattaartham ca tatra eva kartavyam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {11/29}	na subrahma.nyaayaam svaritasya tu udaatta.h : indra aagaccha .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {12/29}	kva tarhi syaat .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {13/29}	ya.h siddha.h svarita.h : subrahma.nyom indra aagaccha .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {14/29}	<V>svaritodaattaat ca asvaritaartham</V> .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {15/29}	svaritodaattaat ca asvaritaartham tatra eva kartavyam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {16/29}	indra aagaccha hariva.h aagaccha .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {17/29}	<V>svaritaparasannataraartham ca</V> .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {18/29}	svaritaparasannataraartham ca tatra eva kartavyam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {19/29}	udaattasvaritaparasya sannatara.h : maa.navaka ja.tilakaadhyaapaka nya:n .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {20/29}	kva tarhi syaat .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {21/29}	ya.h siddha.h svarita.h : maa.navaka ja.tilakaabhiruupaka kva .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {22/29}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {23/29}	na vaktavyam .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {24/29}	<V>devabrahma.no.h anudaattavacanam j;naapakam svaritaat iti siddhatvasya</V> .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {25/29}	devabrahma.no.h anudaattavacanam j;naapakam siddha.h iha svarita.h iti .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {26/29}	yadi etat j;naapyate svaritodaattaparasya anudaattasya svaritatvam praapnoti .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {27/29}	na bruuma.h devabrahma.no.h anudaattavacanam j;naapakam siddha.h iha svarita.h iti .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {28/29}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.32.2) P I.209.5 - 25  R II.50 - 52 {29/29}	param etat kaa.n.dam iti . .
(1.2.33.1) P I.210.2 - 4  RII.53 {1/5}	kim idam paaribhaa.sikyaa.h sambuddhe.h graha.nam : ekavacanam sambuddhi.h aahosvit anvarthagraha.nam : sambodhanam sambuddhi.h iti .
(1.2.33.1) P I.210.2 - 4  RII.53 {2/5}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.33.1) P I.210.2 - 4  RII.53 {3/5}	yadi paaribhaa.sikyaa.h devaa.h brahmaa.na.h iti atra na praapnoti .
(1.2.33.1) P I.210.2 - 4  RII.53 {4/5}	atha anvarthagraha.nam na do.sa.h .
(1.2.33.1) P I.210.2 - 4  RII.53 {5/5}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu . .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {1/30}	kim puna.h iyam eka;sruti.h udaattaa aahosvit anudaattaa .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {2/30}	na udaattaa .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {3/30}	katham j;naayate .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {4/30}	yat ayam uccaistaraam vaa va.sa.tkaara.h iti aaha .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {5/30}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {6/30}	atantram taranirde;sa.h .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {7/30}	yaavat uccai.h taavat uccaistaraam iti .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {8/30}	yadi tarhi na udaattaa anudaattaa .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {9/30}	anudaattaa ca na .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {10/30}	katham j;naayate .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {11/30}	yat ayam udaattasvaritaparasya sannatara.h iti aaha .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {12/30}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {13/30}	atantram taranirde;sa.h .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {14/30}	yaavat sanna.h taavat sannatara.h iti .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {15/30}	saa e.saa j;naapakaabhyaam udaattaanudaattayo.h madhyam eka;sruti.h antaraalam hriyate .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {16/30}	apara.h aaha : kim puna.h iyam eka;sruti.h udaattaa uta anudaattaa .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {17/30}	udaattaa .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {18/30}	katham j;naayate .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {19/30}	yat ayam uccaistaraam vaa va.sa.tkaara.h iti aaha .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {20/30}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {21/30}	tantram taranirde;sa.h .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {22/30}	uccai.h d.r.s.tvaa uccaistaraam iti etat bhavati .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {23/30}	yadi tarhi udaattaa na anudaattaa .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {24/30}	anudaattaa ca .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {25/30}	katham j;naayate .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {26/30}	yat ayam udaattasvaritaparasya sannatara.h iti aaha .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {27/30}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {28/30}	tantram taranirde;sa.h .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {29/30}	sannam d.r.s.tvaa sannatara.h iti etat bhavati .
(1.2.33.2) P I.210.5 - 17  R II.53 - 54 {30/30}	te ete tantre taranirde;se sapta svaraa.h bhavanti : udaatta.h , udaattatara.h , anudaatta.h , anudaattara.h , svarita.h , svarite ya.h udaatta.h sa.h anyena vi;si.sta.h , eka;sruti.h saptama.h . .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {1/25}	<V>subrahma.nyaayam okaara.h udaatta.h</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {2/25}	subrahma.nyaayam okaara.h udaatta.h bhavati : subrahma.nyom .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {3/25}	<V>aakaara.h aakhyaate paraadi.h ca</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {4/25}	aakaara.h aakhyaate paraadi.h ca udaatta.h bhavati : indra aagaccha .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {5/25}	hariva.h aagaccha .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {6/25}	<V>vaakyaadau ca dve dve</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {7/25}	vaakyaadau ca dve dve udaatte bhavata.h : indra aagaccha .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {8/25}	hariva.h aagaccha .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {9/25}	<V>maghavanvarjam</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {10/25}	aagaccha maghavan .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {11/25}	<V>sutyaaparaa.naam anta.h</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {12/25}	sutyaaparaa.naam anta.h udaatta.h bhavati : dvyahe sutyaam .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {13/25}	tryahe sutyaam .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {14/25}	<V>asau iti anta.h</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {15/25}	asau iti anta.h udaatta.h bhavati : gaargya.h yajate .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {16/25}	vaatsya.h yajate .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {17/25}	<V>amu.sya iti anta.h</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {18/25}	amu.sya iti anta.h : daak.se.h pitaa yajate .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {19/25}	<V>syaantasya upottamam ca</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {20/25}	syaantasya upottamam udaattam bhavati anta.h ca .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {21/25}	gaargyasya pitaa yajate .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {22/25}	vaatsyasya pitaa yajate .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {23/25}	<V>vaa naamadheyasya</V> .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {24/25}	vaa naamadheyasya syaantasya upottamam udaattam bhavati : devadattasya pitaa yajate .
(1.2.37) P I.210.19 -211.14  R II.55 - 56 {25/25}	devadattasya pitaa yajate . .
(1.2.38) P I.211.16 - 17  R II.56 - 57 {1/3}	<V>devabrahma.no.h anudaattatvam eke</V> .
(1.2.38) P I.211.16 - 17  R II.56 - 57 {2/3}	devabrahma.no.h anudaattatvam eke icchanti : devaa.h brahmaa.na.h .
(1.2.38) P I.211.16 - 17  R II.56 - 57 {3/3}	devaa.h brahmaa.na.h . .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {1/31}	<V>svaritaat sa.mhitaayaam anudaattaanaam iti cet dvyekayo.h aika;srutyavacanam</V> .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {2/31}	svaritaat sa.mhitaayaam anudaattaanaam iti cet dvyekayo.h aika;srutyam vaktavyam : aagnive;sya.h pacati .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {3/31}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {4/31}	bahuvacanena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {5/31}	tena bahuunaam aika;srutyam syaat dvyekayo.h na syaat .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {6/31}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {7/31}	na atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {8/31}	katham puna.h tena eva nirde;sa.h kriyate tat ca atantram syaat .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {9/31}	tatkaarii ca bhavaan taddve.sii ca .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {10/31}	naantariiyakatvaat atra bahuvacanena nirde;sa.h kriyate : ava;syam kayaa cit vibhaktyaa kena cit vacanena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h iti .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {11/31}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit annaarthii ;saalikalaapam sapalaalam satu.sam aaharati naantayiiyakatvaat .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {12/31}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya tu.sapalaalaani uts.rjati .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {13/31}	tathaa ka.h cit maa.msaarthii matsyaan saka.n.takaan sa;sakalaan aaharati naantayiiyakatvaat .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {14/31}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya ;sakalaka.n.takaan uts.rjati .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {15/31}	evam iha api naantariiyakatvaat bahuvacanena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {16/31}	avi;se.se.na aika;srutyam .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {17/31}	<V>avi;se.se.na aika;srutyam iti cet vyavahitaanaam aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {18/31}	avi;se.se.na aika;srutyam iti cet vyavahitaanaam aika;srutyam na praapnoti : imam me ga:nge yamune sarasvati ;sutudri .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {19/31}	<V>anekam api iti tu vacanaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {20/31}	anekam api ekam api svaritaat param sa.mhitaayaam eka;sruti bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {21/31}	sidhyati .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {22/31}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {23/31}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {24/31}	nanu ca uktam : svaritaat sa.mhitaayaam anudaattaanaam iti cet dvyekayo.h aika;srutyavacanam .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {25/31}	avi;se.se.na aika;srutyam vyavahitaanaam aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {26/31}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {27/31}	katham .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {28/31}	eka;se.sanirde;sa.h ayam anudaattasya ca : anudaattayo.h ca anudaattaanaam ca anudaattaanaam iti .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {29/31}	evam api .sa.tprabh.rtiinaam eva praapnoti .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {30/31}	.sa.tprabh.rti.su eka;se.sa.h parisamaapyate .
(1.2.39) P I.211.19 - 212.17  R II.57 - 59 {31/31}	pratyekam vaakyaparisamaapti.h d.r.s.taa iti dvyekayo.h api bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {1/53}	<V>ap.rktasa;nj;naayaam halgraha.nam svaadilope hala.h agraha.naartham</V> .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {2/53}	ap.rktasa;nj;naayaam halgraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {3/53}	ekahal pratyaya.h ap.rktasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {4/53}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {5/53}	svaadilope hala.h agraha.naartham .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {6/53}	svaadilope hala.h graha.nam na kartavyam bhavati : hal:nyaabbhya.h diirghaat sutisi ap.rktam hal iti ap.rktasya iti eva siddham .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {7/53}	a.ni;no.h lugartham algraha.nam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {8/53}	a.ni;no.h lugartham algraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {9/53}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {10/53}	a.ni;no.h luki graha.nam na kartavyam bhavati : .nyak.satriyaar.sa;nita.h yuuni luk a.ni;no.h iti ap.rktasya iti eva siddham .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {11/53}	<V>a.ni;no.h lugartham iti cet .ne atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {12/53}	a.ni;no.h lugartham iti cet .ne atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {13/53}	iha api praapnoti : phaa.n.taah.rte.h apatyam maa.navaka.h p.haa.n.taah.rta.h iti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {14/53}	.navacanasaamaarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {15/53}	<V>vacanapraamaa.nyaat iti cet phagniv.rttyartham vacanam</V> .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {16/53}	vacanapraamaa.nyaat iti cet phagniv.rttyartham etat syaat : phak ata.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {17/53}	<V>pailaadi.su vacanaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {18/53}	yadi etaavat prayojanam syaat pailaadi.su eva paa.tham kurviita .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {19/53}	tatra paa.thaat anye.saam api phaka.h niv.rtti.h bhavati .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {20/53}	evam siddhe sati yat ayam .nam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na asya luk bhavati iti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {21/53}	taani etaani trii.ni graha.naani bhavanti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {22/53}	ap.rktasa;nj;naayaam halgraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {23/53}	svaadilope hala.h graha.nam na kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {24/53}	a.ni;no.h luki graha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {25/53}	algraha.ne api vai kriyamaa.ne taani eva trii.ni graha.naani bhavanti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {26/53}	ap.rktasa;nj;naayaam algraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {27/53}	svaadilope hala.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {28/53}	a.ni;no.h luki graha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {29/53}	ap.rktagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {30/53}	tatra na asti laaghavak.rta.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {31/53}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h : algraha.ne kriyamaa.ne ekagraha.nam na kari.syate .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {32/53}	kasmaat na bhavati darvi.h , jaag.rvi.h .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {33/53}	al eva ya.h pratyaya.h .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {34/53}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {35/53}	na hi .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {36/53}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {37/53}	algraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {38/53}	yadi ya.h al ca anya.h ca tatra syaat algraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {39/53}	halgraha.ne api kriyamaa.ne ekagraha.nam na kari.syate .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {40/53}	kasmaat na bhavati darvi.h jaag.rvi.h .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {41/53}	hal eva ya.h pratyaya.h .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {42/53}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {43/53}	na hi .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {44/53}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {45/53}	halgraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {46/53}	yadi ya.h hal ca anya.h ca tatra syaat halgraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {47/53}	asti anyat halgraha.nasya prayojanam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {48/53}	kim .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {49/53}	halantasya yathaa syaat alantasya maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {50/53}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat algraha.ne kriyamaa.ne ekagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anyatra var.nagraha.ne jaatigraha.nam bhavati iti .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {51/53}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {52/53}	dambhe.h halgraha.nasya jaativaacakatvaat siddham iti uktam .
(1.2.41) P I.212.19 - 213.24  R II.59 - 62 {53/53}	tat upapannam bhavati . .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {1/15}	<V>tatpuru.sa.h samaanaadhikara.na.h karmadhaaraya.h iti cet samaasaikaarthatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {2/15}	tatpuru.sa.h samaanaadhikara.na.h karmadhaaraya.h iti cet samaasasya ekaarthatvaat sa;nj;naayaa.h aprasiddhi.h .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {3/15}	eka.h ayam artha.h tatpuru.sa.h naama anekaarthaa;srayam ca saamaanaadhikara.nyam .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {4/15}	<V>siddham tu padasaamaanaadhikara.nyaat</V> .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {5/15}	siddham etat .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {6/15}	katham .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {7/15}	tatpuru.sa.h samaanaadhikara.napada.h karmadhaarayasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {8/15}	sidhyati .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {9/15}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {10/15}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {11/15}	nanu ca uktam tatpuru.sa.h samaanaadhikara.na.h karmadhaaraya.h iti cet samaasaikaarthatvaat aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {12/15}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {13/15}	ayam tatpuru.sa.h asti praathamakalpika.h yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {14/15}	asti taadarthyaat taacchabdyam ; tatpuru.saarthaani padaani tatpuru.sa.h iti .
(1.2.42) P I.214.2 - 11  R II.62 - 63 {15/15}	tat ya.h taadarthyaat taacchabdyam tasya iha graha.nam . .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {1/12}	<V>prathamaanirdi.s.tam samaase upasajanam iti cet anirde;saat prathamaayaa.h samaase sa;nj;naaprasiddhi.h</V> .prathamaanirdi.s.tam samaase upasajanam iti cet anirde;saat prathamaayaa.h samaase sa;nj;naayaa.h aprasiddhi.h .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {2/12}	na hi ka.s.taadiinaam samaase prathamaam pa;syaama.h .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {3/12}	<V>siddham tu samaasavidhaane vacanaat</V> .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {4/12}	siddham etat .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {5/12}	katham .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {6/12}	samaasavidhaane prathamaanirdi.s.tam upasarjanasa;nj;nam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {7/12}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {8/12}	<V>na vaa taadarthyaat taacchabdyam</V> .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {9/12}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {10/12}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {11/12}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam bhavati .
(1.2.43.1) P I.214.13 - 22  R II.63 - 64 {12/12}	samaasaartham ;saastram samaasa.h iti . .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {1/31}	<V>yasya vidhau prathamaanirde;sa.h tata.h anyatra api upasarjanasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {2/31}	yasya vidhau prathamaanirde;sa.h kriyate tata.h anyatra api tasya upasarjanasa;nj;naa praapnoti : raj;na.h kumaariim raajakumaariim ;srita.h .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {3/31}	;sritaadisamaase dvitiiyaantam prathamaanirdi.s.tam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {4/31}	tasya .sa.s.thiisamaase api upasarjanasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {5/31}	<V>siddham tu yasya vidhau tam prati iti vacanaat</V> .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {6/31}	siddham etat .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {7/31}	katham .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {8/31}	yasya vidhau yat prathamaanirdi.s.tam tam prati tat upasarjanasa;nj;nam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {9/31}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {10/31}	na vaktavyam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {11/31}	upasarjanam iti mahatii sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {12/31}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {13/31}	kuta.h etat .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {14/31}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {15/31}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {16/31}	apradhaanam upasarjanam iti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {17/31}	pradhaanam upasarjanam iti ca sambandhi;sabdau etau .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {18/31}	tatra sambandhaat etat gantavyam : yam prati yat apradhaanam tam prati tat upasarjanas;nj;nam bhavati iti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {19/31}	atha yatra dve .sa.s.thyante kasmaat tatra pradhaanasya upasarjanasa;nj;naa na bhavati : raaj;na.h puru.sasya raajapuru.sasya iti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {20/31}	<V>.sa.s.thyantayo.h upasarjanatve uktam</V> .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {21/31}	kim uktam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {22/31}	.sa.s.thyantayo.h samaase arthaabhedaat pradhaanasya apuurvanipaata.h iti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {23/31}	evam na ca idam ak.rtam bhavet upsarjanam puurvam iti artha.h ca abhinna.h iti k.rtvaa pradhaanasya puurvanipaata.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {24/31}	yadi api taavat etat upasarjanakaaryam parih.rtam idam aparam praapnoti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {25/31}	raaj;na.h kumaaryaa.h raajakumaaryaa.h .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {26/31}	gostriyo.h upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam praapnoti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {27/31}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {28/31}	kim uktam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {29/31}	paravat li:ngam iti ;sabda;sabdaarthau iti .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {30/31}	tatra aupade;sikasya hrasvatvam .
(1.2.43.2) P I.215.1 - 21  R II.64 - 67 {31/31}	aatide;sikasya ;srava.nam bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {1/15}	dvitiiyaadiinaam api anena upasarjanasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {2/15}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {3/15}	tatra apuurvanipaate iti prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {4/15}	na aprati.sedhaat .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {5/15}	na ayam prasajyaprati.sedha.h : puurvanipaate na iti .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {6/15}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {7/15}	paryudaasa.h ayam : yat anyat puurvanipaataat iti .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {8/15}	puurvanipaate avyaapaara.h .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {9/15}	yadi kena cit praapnoti tena bhavi.syati .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {10/15}	puurve.na ca praapnoti .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {11/15}	tena bhavi.syati .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {12/15}	apraapte.h vaa .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {13/15}	atha vaa anantaraa yaa praapti.h saa prati.sidhyate .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {14/15}	kuta.h etat .
(1.2.44.1) P I.215 23 - 216.5  R II.67 - 68 {15/15}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {1/8}	<V>ekavibhaktau a.sa.s.thyantavacanam</V> .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {2/8}	ekavibhaktau a.sa.s.thyantaanaam iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {3/8}	iha maa bhuut : ardham pippalyaa.h ardhapippalii iti .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {4/8}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {5/8}	kim uktam .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {6/8}	paravat li:ngam iti ;sabda;sardaarthau iti .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {7/8}	tatra aupade;sikasya hrasvatvam .
(1.2.44.2) P I.216.6 - 11  R II.68 {8/8}	aatide;sikasya ;srava.nam bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {1/7}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {2/7}	<V>prayojanam dvigupraaptaapannaalampuurvopasargaa.h ktaarthe</V> .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {3/7}	dvigu.h : pa;ncabhi.h gobhi.h kriita.h pa;ncagu.h .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {4/7}	praaptaapanna : praapta.h jivikaam praaptajiivika.h .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {5/7}	aapanna.h jiivikaam aapannajiivika.h .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {6/7}	alampuurva : alam kumaaryai ala:nkumaari.h .
(1.2.44.3) P I.216.12 - 16  R II.68 {7/7}	upasargaa.h ktaarthe : ni.skau;saambi.h nirvaaraa.nasi.h . .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {1/15}	arthavat iti vyapade;saaya : var.naanaam ca maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {2/15}	kim ca syaat .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {3/15}	vanam , dhanam iti nalopa.h praatipadikaantasya iti nalopa.h prasajyeta .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {4/15}	adhaatu.h iti kimartham .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {5/15}	ahan v.rtram iti .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {6/15}	adhaatu.h iti ;sakyam akartum .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {7/15}	kasmaat na bhavati ahan v.rtram iti .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {8/15}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na dhaato.h praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavati iti yat ayam supa.h dhaatupraatipadikayo.h iti dhaatugraha.nam karoti .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {9/15}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {10/15}	prati.siddhaartham etat syaat : api kaaka.h ;syenaayate iti .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {11/15}	apratyaya.h iti kimartham .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {12/15}	kaa.n.de ku.dye .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {13/15}	apratyaya.h iti ;sakyam akartum .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {14/15}	kasmaat na bhavati kaa.n.de ku.dye* iti .
(1.2.45.1) P I.217.2 - 10  R II.69 - 71 {15/15}	k.rttaddhitagraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati : k.rttaddhitaantasya eva pratyayaantasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavati na anyasya iti . .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {1/66}	<V>arthavati anekapadaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {2/66}	arthavati praatipadikasa;nj;naayaam anekasya api padasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa praapnoti : da;sa daa.dimaani .sa.t apuupaa.h ku.n.dam ajaajinam palalapi.n.da.h adhorukam etat kumaaryaa.h sphaiyak.rtasya pitaa prati;siina.h iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {3/66}	samudaaya.h anarthaka.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {4/66}	<V>samudaaya.h anarthaka.h iti cet avayavaarthavattvaat samudaayaarthavattvam yathaa loke</V> .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {5/66}	samudaaya.h anarthaka.h iti cet avayavai.h arthavadbhi.h samudaayaa.h api arthavanta.h bhavanti yathaa loke .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {6/66}	tat yathaa loke aa.dhyam idam nagaram , gomat idam nagaram iti ucyate na ca tatra sarve aa.dhyaa.h bhavanti sarve vaa gomanta.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {7/66}	yathaa loke iti ucyate loke ca avayavaa.h eva arthavanta.h na samudaaya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {8/66}	aata.h ca avayavaa.h eva arthavanta.h na samudaaya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {9/66}	yasya hi tat dravyam bhavati sa.h tena kaaryam karoti yasya ca gaava.h santi sa.h taasaam k.siiram gh.rtam ca upabhu:nkte .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {10/66}	anyai.h etat dra.s.tum api a;sakyam .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {11/66}	kaa tarhi iyam vaacoyukti.h : aa.dhyam idam nagaram , gomat idam iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {12/66}	e.saa e.saa vaacoyukti.h : iha taavat aa.dhyam idam nagaram iti akaara.h matvarthiiya.h : aa.dhyaa.h asmin santi iti tat idam aa.dhyam iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {13/66}	gomat idam iti matvantaat matvarthiiya.h lupyate .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {14/66}	evam api <V>vaakyaprati.sedha.h arthavattvaat</V> .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {15/66}	vaakyasya praatipadikas;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : devadatta gaam abhyaaja ;suklaam .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {16/66}	devadatta gaam abhyaaja k.r.s.naam iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {17/66}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {18/66}	arthavattvaat .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {19/66}	arthavat hi etat vaakyam bhavati .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {20/66}	na vai padaarthaat anyasya arthasya upalabdhi.h bhavati vaakye .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {21/66}	<V>padaarthaat anyasya anupalabdhi.h iti cet padaarthaabhisambandhasya upalabdhi.h</V> .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {22/66}	padaarthaat anyasya anupalabdhi.h iti cet evam ucyate : padaarthaabhisambandhasya upalabdhi.h bhavati vaakye .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {23/66}	iha devadatta iti ukte kartaa nirdi.s.ta.h karma kriyaagu.nau ca anirdi.s.tau .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {24/66}	gaam iti ukte karma nirdi.s.tam kartaa kriyaagu.nau ca anirdi.s.tau .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {25/66}	abhyaaja iti ukte kriyaa nirdi.s.taa kart.rkarma.nii gu.na.h ca anirdi.s.ta.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {26/66}	;suklaam iti ukte gu.na.h nirdi.s.ta.h kart.rkarma.nii kriyaa ca anirdi.s.taa .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {27/66}	iha idaaniim devadatta gaam abhyaaja ;suklaam iti ukte sarvam nirdi.s.tam bhavati : devadatta.h eva kartaa na anya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {28/66}	gau.h eva karma na anyat .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {29/66}	abhyaaji.h eva kriyaa na anyaa .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {30/66}	;suklaam eva na k.r.s.naam iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {31/66}	ete.saam padaanaam saamaanye vartamaanaanaam yadvi;se.se avasthaanam sa.h vaakyaartha.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {32/66}	<V>tasmaat prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {33/66}	tasmaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {34/66}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {35/66}	<V>arthavatsamudaayaanaam samaasagraha.nam niyamaartham</V> .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {36/66}	arthavatsamudaayaanaam samaasagraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati : samaasa.h eva arthavataam samudaayaayaanaam praatipadikasa;nj;na.h bhavati na anya.h iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {37/66}	yadi niyama.h kriyate prak.rtipratyayasamudaayasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa na praapnoti : bahupa.tava.h , uccakai.h iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {38/66}	kim puna.h atra praatipadikasa;nj;nayaa praarthyate .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {39/66}	praatipadikaat iti svaadyutpatti.h yathaa syaat .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {40/66}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {41/66}	yathaa eva atra apraatipadikatvaat svaadyutpatti.h na bhavati evam luk api na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {42/66}	tatra yaa eva antarvartinii vibhakti.h tasyaa.h eva ;srava.nam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {43/66}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {44/66}	svare hi do.sa.h syaat .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {45/66}	bahupa.tava.h iti evam svara.h prasajyeta bahupa.tava.h iti ca i.syate .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {46/66}	pa.thi.syati hi aacaarya.h : cita.h saprak.rte.h bahvakajartham iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {47/66}	tasyaam puna.h luptaayam yaa anyaa vibhakti.h utpadyate tasyaa.h prak.rtyanekade;satvaat antodaattatvam na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {48/66}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati prak.rtipratyayasamudaayasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa iti yat ayam aprayaya.h iti prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {49/66}	sa.h ca tadantaprati.sedha.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {50/66}	sa.h tarhi j;naapakaartha.h pratyayaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {51/66}	nanu ca ayam praaptyartha.h api vaktavya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {52/66}	na artha.h praaptyarthena .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {53/66}	k.rttaddhitagraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati : k.rttaddhitaantasya eva pratyayaantasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati na anyasya pratyayaantasya iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {54/66}	sa.h e.sa.h ananyaartha.h pratyayaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h prak.rtipratyayasamudaayasya vaa praatipadikasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {55/66}	ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {56/66}	tulyajaatiiyasya niyama.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {57/66}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {58/66}	yathaajaatiiyakaanaam samaasa.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {59/66}	katha;njaatiiyakaanaam samaasa.h .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {60/66}	subantaanaam .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {61/66}	supti:nsamudaayasya tarhi praatipadikasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {62/66}	supti:nsamudaayasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa aarabhyate : jahi karma.naa bahulam aabhiik.s.nye kartaaram ca abhidadhaati iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {63/66}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati : etasya eva supti:nsamudaayasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavati na anyasya iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {64/66}	ti:nsamudaayasya tarhi praatipadikasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {65/66}	ti:nsamudaayasya api praatipadikasa;nj;naa aarabhyate : aakhyaatam aakhyaatena kriyaasaatatye iti .
(1.2.45.2) P I.217.11 - 219.9  R II.71 - 77 {66/66}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati : etasya eva ti:nsamudaayasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavati na anyasya iti . .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {1/41}	<V>arthavattaa na upapadyate kevalena avacanaat</V> .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {2/41}	arthavattaa na upapadyate v.rk.sa;sabdasya .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {3/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {4/41}	kevalena avacanaat .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {5/41}	na kevalena v.rk.sa;sabdena artha.h gamyate .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {6/41}	kena tarhi .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {7/41}	sapratyayakena .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {8/41}	<V>na vaa pratyayena nityasambandhaat kevalasya aprayoga.h</V> .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {9/41}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {10/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {11/41}	pratyayena nityasambandhaat .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {12/41}	nityasambandhau etau arthau prak.rti.h pratyaya.h iti .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {13/41}	pratyayena nityasambandhaat kevalasya aprayoga.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {14/41}	anyat bhavaan p.r.s.ta.h anyat aaca.s.te .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {15/41}	aamraan p.r.s.ta.h kovidaaraan aaca.s.te .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {16/41}	arthavattaa na upapadyate kevalena avacanaat iti bhavaan asmaabhi.h codita.h kevalasya aprayoge hetum aaha .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {17/41}	evam ca kila naama k.rtvaa codyate : samudaayasya arthe prayogaat avayavaanaam aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {18/41}	<V>siddham tu anvayavyatirekaabhyaam</V> .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {19/41}	siddham etat .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {20/41}	katham .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {21/41}	anvayaat vyatirekaat ca .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {22/41}	ka.h asau anvaya.h vyatireka.h vaa .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {23/41}	iha v.rk.sa.h iti ukte ka.h cit ;sabda.h ;sruuyate : v.rk.sa;sabda.h akaaraanta.h sakaaraanta.h ca pratyaya.h .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {24/41}	artha.h api ka.h cit gamyate : muulaskandhaphalapalaa;savaan ekatvam ca .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {25/41}	v.rk.sau iti ukte ka.h cit ;sabda.h hiiyate ka.h cit upajaayate ka.h cit anvayii : sakaara.h hiiyate , aukaara.h upajaayate v.rk.sa;sabda.h akaaraanta.h anvayii .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {26/41}	artha.h api ka.h cit hiiyate ka.h cit upajaayate ka.h cit anvayii : ekatvam hiiyate dvitvam upajaayate muulaskandhaphalapalaa;savaan anvayii .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {27/41}	te manyaamahe : ya.h ;sabda.h hiiyate tasya asau artha.h ya.h artha.h hiiyate .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {28/41}	ya.h ;sabda.h upajaayate tasya asau artha.h ya.h artha.h upajaayate .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {29/41}	ya.h ;sabda.h anvayii tasya asau artha.h ya.h artha.h anvayii .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {30/41}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {31/41}	bahava.h hi ;sabdaa.h ekaarthaa.h bhavanti .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {32/41}	tat yathaa : indra.h ;sakra.h puruhuuta.h purandara.h , kandu.h ko.s.tha.h ku;suula.h iti .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {33/41}	eka.h ca ;sabda.h bahvartha.h .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {34/41}	tat yathaa : ak.saa.h paadaa.h maa.saa.h iti .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {35/41}	ata.h kim na saadhiiya.h arthavattaa siddhaa bhavati .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {36/41}	na bruuma.h arthavattaa na sidhyati iti .var.nitaa arthavattaa anvayavyatirekaabhyaam eva .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {37/41}	tatra kuta.h etat : ayam prak.rtyartha.h ayam pratyayaartha.h iti na puna.h prak.rti.h eva ubhau arthau bruuyaat pratyaya.h eva vaa .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {38/41}	saamaanya;sabdaa.h ete evam syu.h .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {39/41}	saamaanya;sabdaa.h ca na antare.na vi;se.sam prakara.nam vaa vi;se.se.su avati.s.thante .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {40/41}	yata.h tu niyogata.h v.rk.sa.h iti ukte svabhaavata.h kasmin cid arthe pratiiti.h upajaayate ata.h manyaamahe na ime saamaanya;sabdaa.h iti .
(1.2.45.3) P I.219.10 - 220.8  R II.77 - 79 {41/41}	na cet saamaanya;sabdaa.h prak.rti.h prak.rtyarthe vartate pratyaya.h pratyayaarthe . .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {1/23}	kim puna.h ime var.naa.h arthavanta.h aahosvit anarthakaa.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {2/23}	<V>var.nasya arthavadanarthakatve uktam</V> .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {3/23}	kim uktam .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {4/23}	arthavanta.h var.naa.h dhaatupraatipadikapratyayanipaataanaam ekavar.naanaam arthadar;sanaat .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {5/23}	var.navyatyaye ca arthaantaragamanaat .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {6/23}	var.naanupalabdhau ca anarthagate.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {7/23}	sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {8/23}	sa:nghaatasya aikaarthyaat subabhaava.h var.naat .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {9/23}	anarthakaa.h tu prativar.nam arthaanupalabdhe.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {10/23}	var.navyatyayaapaayopajanavikaare.su arthadar;sanaat iti .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {11/23}	tatra idam aparih.rtam : sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca iti .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {12/23}	tasya parihaara.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {13/23}	<V>sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca iti cet d.r.s.ta.h hiatadarthena gu.nena gu.nina.h arthabhaava.h</V> .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {14/23}	sa:nghaataarthavattvaat ca iti cet d.r;syate hi puna.h atadarthena gu.nena gu.nina.h arthabhaava.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {15/23}	tat yathaa .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {16/23}	eka.h tantu.h tvaktraa.ne asamartha.h tatsamudaaya.h ca kambala.h samartha.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {17/23}	eka.h ta.n.dula.h k.sutpratighaate asamartha.h tatsamudaaya.h ca vardhatikam samartha.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {18/23}	eka.h ca balvaja.h bandhane asamartha.h tatsamudaaya.h ca rajju.h samarthaa bhavati .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {19/23}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {20/23}	bhavati hi tatra yaa ca yaavatii ca arthamaatraa .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {21/23}	bhavati hi kim cit prati eka.h tantu.h tvaktraa.ne samartha.h eka.h ca ta.n.dula.h k.sutpratighaate samartha.h eka.h ca balvaja.h bandhane samartha.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {22/23}	ime puna.h var.naa.h atyantaaya eva anarthakaa.h .
(1.2.45.4) P I.220.9 - 24  R II.79 - 80 {23/23}	yathaa tarhi rathaa:ngaani vih.rtaani pratyekam vrajikriyaam prati asamarthaani bhavanti tatsamudaaya.h ca ratha.h samartha.h evam e.saam var.naanaam samudaayaa.h arthavanta.h avayavaa.h anarthakaa.h iti . .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {1/21}	<V>nipaatasya anarthakasya praatipadikatvam</V> .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {2/21}	nipaatasya anarthakasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {3/21}	kha;njati nikha;njati lambate pralambate .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {4/21}	kim puna.h atra praatipadikasa;nj;nayaa praarthyate .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {5/21}	praatipadikaat iti svaadyutpatti.h , subantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa , padasya padaat iti nighaata.h yathaa syaat .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {6/21}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {7/21}	satyaam api praatipadikasa;nj;naayaam svaadyutpatti.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {8/21}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {9/21}	na hi praatipadikasa;nj;naayaam eva svaadyutpatti.h pratibaddhaa .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {10/21}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {11/21}	ekatvaadi.su arthe.su svaadaya.h vidhiiyante na ca e.saam ekatvaadaya.h santi .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {12/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {13/21}	avi;se.se.na utpadyante .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {14/21}	utpannaanaam niyama.h kriyate .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {15/21}	atha vaa prak.rtaarthaan apek.sya niyama.h .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {16/21}	ke ca prak.rtaa.h .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {17/21}	ekatvaadaya.h .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {18/21}	ekasmin eva arthe ekavacanam na dvayo.h na bahu.su .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {19/21}	dvayo.h eva dvivacanam na ekasmin na bahu.su .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {20/21}	bahu.su eva arthe.su bahuvacanam na ekasmin na dvayo.h iti .
(1.2.45.5) P I.220.25 - 221.10  R II.81 - 82 {21/21}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati anarthakaanaam api ete.saam bhavati arthavatk.rtam iti yat ayam adhiparii* anarthakau iti anarthakayo.h gatyupasargasa;njaabaadhikaam karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naam ;saasti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {1/34}	kim puna.h ayam paryudaasa.h : yat anyat pratyayaat aahosvit prasajya ayam prati.sedha.h : pratyaya.h na iti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {2/34}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {3/34}	<V>apratyaya.h iti cet tibekaade;se prati.sedha.h antavattvaat</V> .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {4/34}	apratyaya.h iti cet tibekaade;se prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : kaa.n.de ku.dye .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {5/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {6/34}	antavattvaat .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {7/34}	tibatipo.h ekaade;sa.h atipa.h antavat syaat .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {8/34}	asti anyat tipa.h iti k.rtvaa praatipadikasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {9/34}	astu tarhi prasajyaprati.sedha.h : pratyaya.h na iti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {10/34}	<V>na pratyaya.h iti cet uu:nekaade;se prati.sedha.h aadivattvaat</V> .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {11/34}	na pratyaya.h iti cet uu:nekaade;se prati.sedha.h praapnoti : brahmabandhuu.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {12/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {13/34}	aadivattvaat .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {14/34}	pratyayaapratyayayo.h pratyayasya aadivat syaat .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {15/34}	tatra pratyaya.h na iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {16/34}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {17/34}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati utpadyante uu:nantaat svaadaya.h iti yat ayam na uu:ndhaatvo.h iti vibhaktisvarasya prati.sedham ;saa;sti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {18/34}	atha vaa dve hi atra praatipadikasa;nj;ne : avayavasya api samudaayasya api .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {19/34}	tatra avayavasya yaa praatipadikasa;nj;naa tayaa antavadbhaavaat svaadyutpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {20/34}	<V>sublope ca pratyayalak.sa.natvaat</V> .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {21/34}	sublope ca pratyayalak.sa.nena prati.sedha.h praapnoti : raajaa tak.saa .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {22/34}	pratyayalak.sa.nena pratyaya.h na iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {23/34}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {24/34}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na pratyayalak.sa.nena prati.sedha.h bhavati iti yat ayam na :nisambuddhyo.h iti prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {25/34}	atha vaa puna.h astu paryudaasa.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {26/34}	nanu ca uktam : apratyaya.h iti cet tibekaade;se prati.sedha.h antavattvaat iti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {27/34}	prasajyaprati.sedhe api e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {28/34}	dve hi atra praatipadikasa;nj;ne : avayavasya api samudaayasya api .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {29/34}	g.rhyate ca praatipadikaapraatipadikayo.h ekaade;sa.h praatipadikagraha.nena .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {30/34}	tasmaat ubhaabhyaam api vaktavyam syaat : hrasva.h napu.msake yat tasya iti .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {31/34}	kim ca napu.msake .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {32/34}	napu.msakam yasya gu.na.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {33/34}	kasya ca napu.msakam gu.na.h .
(1.2.45.6) P I.221.11 - 222.7  R II.82 - 85 {34/34}	praatipadikasya . .
(1.2.46) P I.222.9 -11  R II.85 {1/4}	samaasagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.46) P I.222.9 -11  R II.85 {2/4}	<V>samaasagraha.ne uktam</V> .
(1.2.46) P I.222.9 -11  R II.85 {3/4}	kim uktam .
(1.2.46) P I.222.9 -11  R II.85 {4/4}	arthavatsamudaayaanaam samaasagraha.nam niyamaartham iti . .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {1/35}	praatipadikagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {2/35}	<V>napu.msakahrasvatve praatipadikagraha.nam tibniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {3/35}	napu.msakahrasvatve praatipadikagraha.nam kriyate tibniv.rttyartham .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {4/35}	tibantasya hrasvatvam maa bhuut : kaa.n.de ku.dye .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {5/35}	ramate braahma.nakulam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {6/35}	<V>avyayaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {7/35}	avyayaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : do.saa braahma.nakulam divaa braahma.nakulam iti .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {8/35}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {9/35}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {10/35}	na atra avyayam napu.msake vartate .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {11/35}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {12/35}	adhikara.nam atra avyayam napu.msakasya .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {13/35}	iha tarhi praapnoti : kaa.n.diibhuutam v.r.salakulam , ku.dyiibhuutam v.r.salakulam iti .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {14/35}	<V>na vaa li:ngaabhaavaat</V> .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {15/35}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {16/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {17/35}	li:ngaabhaavaat .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {18/35}	ali:ngam avyayam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {19/35}	kim puna.h ayam avyayasya eva parihaara.h aahosvit tibantasya api .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {20/35}	tibantasya api iti aaha .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {21/35}	katham .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {22/35}	avyayam hi kim cit vibhaktyarthapradhaanam kim cit kriyaapradhaanam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {23/35}	uccai.h, niicai.h iti vibhaktyarthapradhaanam , hiruk p.rthak iti kriyaapradhaanam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {24/35}	tibantam ca api kim cit vibhaktyarthapradhaanam kim cit kriyaapradhaanam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {25/35}	kaa.n.de ku.dye* iti vibhaktarthyapradhaanam , ramate braahma.nakulam iti kriyaapradhaanam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {26/35}	na ca etayo.h arthayo.h li:ngasa:nkhyaabhyaam yoga.h asti .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {27/35}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {28/35}	kriyamaa.ne api hi praatipadikagraha.ne iha prasajyeta : kaa.n.de ku.dye .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {29/35}	dve hi atra praatipadikasa;nj;ne avayavasya api samudaayasya api .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {30/35}	g.rhyate ca praatipadikaapraatipadikayo.h ekaade;sa.h praatipadikagraha.nena .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {31/35}	tasmaat ubhaabhyaam api vaktavyam syaat : hrasva.h napu.msake yat tasya iti .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {32/35}	kim ca napu.msake .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {33/35}	napu.msakam yasya gu.na.h .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {34/35}	kasya ca napu.msakam gu.na.h .
(1.2.47.1) P I.222.13 - 223.11  R II.85 - 88 {35/35}	praatipadikasya . .
(1.2.47.2) P I.223.12 - 16  R II.88 {1/6}	<V>ya;nekaade;sadiirghaittve.su prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.47.2) P I.223.12 - 16  R II.88 {2/6}	ya;nekaade;sadiirghaittve.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : yugavaratraaya yugavaratraartham , yugavaratrebhya.h .
(1.2.47.2) P I.223.12 - 16  R II.88 {3/6}	<V>ya;nekaade;sadiirghaittve.su bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.47.2) P I.223.12 - 16  R II.88 {4/6}	bahira:ngaa.h ete vidhaya.h .
(1.2.47.2) P I.223.12 - 16  R II.88 {5/6}	antara:ngam hrasvatvam .
(1.2.47.2) P I.223.12 - 16  R II.88 {6/6}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {1/10}	<V>upasarjanahrasvatve ca</V> .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {2/10}	upasarjanahrasvatve ca .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {3/10}	kim .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {4/10}	ya;nekaade;sadiirghaittve.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : atikha.tvaaya atikha.tvaartham atikha.tvebhya.h .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {5/10}	upasarjanahrasvatve ca .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {6/10}	kim .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {7/10}	bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat siddham iti eva .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {8/10}	bahira:ngaa.h ete vidhaya.h .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {9/10}	antara:ngam hrasvatvam .
(1.2.48.1) P I.223.18 - 21  R II.88 - 89 {10/10}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {1/70}	<V>go.taa:ngraha.nam k.rnniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {2/70}	go.taa:ngraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {3/70}	kim idam .taa:n iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {4/70}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {5/70}	kva sannivi.s.taanaam pratyaahaara.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {6/70}	.taapa.h prabh.rti aa .sya:na.h :nakaaraat .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {7/70}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {8/70}	k.rnniv.rttyartham .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {9/70}	k.rtstriyaa.h dhaatustriyaa.h ca hrasvatvam maa bhuut iti : atitantrii.h , ati;srii.h , atilak.smii.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {10/70}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {11/70}	na vaktavyam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {12/70}	striigraha.nam svaryate .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {13/70}	tatra svaritena adhikaaragati.h bhavati .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {14/70}	striyaam iti evam prak.rtya ye vihitaa.h te.saam graha.nam vij;naasyate .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {15/70}	svaritena adhikaaragati.h bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {16/70}	yadi evam pratyayagraha.nam idam bhavati .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {17/70}	tatra pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti iha na praapnoti : atiraajakumaari.h , atisenaaniikumaari.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {18/70}	astriipratyayena iti evam tat .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {19/70}	<V>iiyasa.h bahuvriihau pu.mvadvacanam</V> .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {20/70}	iiyasa.h bahuvriihau pu.mvadbhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {21/70}	bahvya.h ;sreyasya.h asya bahu;sreyasii vidyamaana;sreyasii .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {22/70}	<V>puurvapadasya ca prati.sedha.h gosamaasaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {23/70}	puurvapadasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {24/70}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {25/70}	gosamaasaniv.rttyartham .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {26/70}	goniv.rttyartham samaasaniv.rttyartham ca .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {27/70}	goniv.rttyartham taavat : gokulam , gok.siiram , gopaalaka.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {28/70}	samaasaniv.rttyartham : raajakumaariiputra.h , senaaniikumaariiputra.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {29/70}	kim ucyate samaasaniv.rttyartham iti na puna.h asamaasa.h api kim cit puurvapadam yadartha.h prati.sedha.h syaat .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {30/70}	stryantasya praatipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasva.h bhavati iti ucyate na ca antare.na samaasam stryantam praatipadikam upasarjanam asti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {31/70}	nanu ca idam asti : kha.tvaapaada.h , maalaapaada.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {32/70}	ekaade;se k.rte antaadivadbhaavaat praapnoti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {33/70}	ubhayata.h aa;sraye na antaadivat .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {34/70}	goniv.rttyarthena taavat na artha.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {35/70}	gontasya praatipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasva.h bhavati iti ucyate na ca etat gontam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {36/70}	nanu ca etat api vyapade;sivadbhaavena gontam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {37/70}	vyapade;sivadbhaava.h apraatipadikena .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {38/70}	samaasaniv.rttyarthena ca api na artha.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {39/70}	stryantasya praatipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasva.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {40/70}	pradhaanam upasarjanam iti ca sambandhi;sabdau etau .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {41/70}	tatra sambandhaat etat gantavyam : yam prati yat apradhaanam tasya cet sa.h anta.h bhavati iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {42/70}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {43/70}	ucyamaane api hi prati.sedhe iha prasajyeta : pa;nca kumaarya.h priyaa.h asya pa;ncakumaariipriya.h , da;sakumaariipriya.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {44/70}	<V>kapi ca</V> .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {45/70}	kapi ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : bahukumaariika.h , bahuv.r.saliika.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {46/70}	<V>dvandve ca</V> .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {47/70}	dvandve ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : kukku.tamayuuryau .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {48/70}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {49/70}	kim uktam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {50/70}	kapi taavat uktam : na kapi iti prati.sedha.h iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {51/70}	na etat asti uktam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {52/70}	ke a.na.h iti yaa hrasvapraapti.h tasyaa.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {53/70}	kuta.h etat .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {54/70}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {55/70}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {56/70}	ya.h hi manyate yaa ca yaavatiica hrasvapraapti.h tasyaa.h sarvasyaa.h prati.sedha.h iti iha api tasya prati.sedha.h prasajyeta : priyam graama.ni braahma.nakulam asya priyagraama.nika.h .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {57/70}	idam tarhi uktam : kapi k.rte anantyatvaat hrasvatvam na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {58/70}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : kap kriyataam hrasvatvam iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {59/70}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {60/70}	paratvaat kap .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {61/70}	antara:ngam hrasvatvam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {62/70}	antara:ngatara.h kap .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {63/70}	nanu ca ayam kap samaasaanta.h ici ucyate .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {64/70}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {65/70}	ye.saam padaanaam samaasa.h na taavat te.saam anyat bhavati .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {66/70}	kapam taavat pratiik.sate .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {67/70}	dvandve api uktam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {68/70}	kim uktam .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {69/70}	paravat li:ngam iti ;sabda;sabdaarthau iti .
(1.2.48.2) P I.223.22 - 225.14  R II.89 - 94 {70/70}	tatra aupade;sikasya hrasvatvam aatide;sikasya ;srava.nam bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {1/18}	<V>taddhitaluki avantyaadiinaam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {2/18}	taddhitaluki avantyaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : avantii kuntii kuruu.h .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {3/18}	<V>taddhitaluki avantyaadiinaam aprati.sedha.h alukparatvaat</V> .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {4/18}	taddhitaluki avantyaadiinaam aprati.sedha.h .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {5/18}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {6/18}	luk kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {7/18}	alukparatvaat .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {8/18}	luki iti ucyate .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {9/18}	na ca atra lukam pa;syaama.h .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {10/18}	luki iti na e.saa parasaptamii ;sakyaa vij;naatum .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {11/18}	na hi lukaa paurvaaparyam asti .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {12/18}	kaa tarhi .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {13/18}	satsaptamii : luki sati iti .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {14/18}	satsaptamii cet praapnoti .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {15/18}	evam tarhi idam iha vyapade;syam sat aacaarya.h na vyapadi;sati .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {16/18}	kim .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {17/18}	upasarjanasya iti vartate .
(1.2.49) P I.225.16 - 23  R II.95 {18/18}	na ca jaati.h upasarjanam . .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {1/22}	<V>it go.nyaa.h na iti vaktavyam</V> .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {2/22}	go.nyaa.h na iti eva vaktavyam .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {3/22}	na artha.h ittvena .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {4/22}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h : pa;ncago.ni.h , da;sago.ni.h .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {5/22}	<V>hrasvataa hi vidhiiyate</V> .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {6/22}	hrasvatvam atra vidhiiyate : gostriyo.h upasarjanasya iti .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {7/22}	<V>iti vaa vacane taavat</V> .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {8/22}	it iti vaa ucyeta na iti vaa ka.h nu atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {9/22}	<V>maatraartham vaa k.rtam bhavet</V> .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {10/22}	atha vaa maatraartham idam vaktavyam : go.niimaatram idam go.ni.h .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {11/22}	apara.h aaha : <V>go.nyaa.h ittvam prakara.naat</V> .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {12/22}	a;si.syam go.nyaa.h ittvam .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {13/22}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {14/22}	prakara.naat .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {15/22}	prak.rtam hrasvatvam .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {16/22}	hrasva.h iti vartate .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {17/22}	nanu suucyaa.h .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {18/22}	<V>suucyaadyartham atha api vaa</V> .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {19/22}	suucyaadyartham idam dra.s.tavyam : pa;ncasuuci.h , da;sasuucii.h .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {20/22}	it go.nyaa.h na iti vaktavyam hrasvataa hi vidhiiyate | iti vaa vacane taavat .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {21/22}	maatraartham vaa k.rtam bhavet || go.nyaa.h ittvam prakara.naat .
(1.2.50) P I.226.2 - 18  R II.96 - 98 {22/22}	suucyaadyartham atha api vaa . .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {1/22}	vyaktivacane iti kimartham .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {2/22}	;sirii.saa.naam aduurabhava.h graama.h ;sirii.saa.h .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {3/22}	tasya graamasya vanam ;sirii.savanam .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {4/22}	kim ca syaat .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {5/22}	vibhaa.saa o.sadhivanaspatibhya.h iti .natvam prasajyeta .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {6/22}	apara.h aaha : ka.tubadaryaa.h aduurabhava.h graama.h ka.tubadarii .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {7/22}	.sa.s.thii yuktavadbhaavena maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {8/22}	atha vyaktivacane iti api ucyamaane kasmaat eva atra na bhavati .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {9/22}	.sa.s.thii api hi vacanam .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {10/22}	na idam paaribhaa.sikasya vacanasya graha.nam .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {11/22}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {12/22}	anvarthagraha.nam : ucyate vacanam iti .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {13/22}	evam api .sa.s.thii praapnoti .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {14/22}	.sa.s.thii api hi ucyate .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {15/22}	lupaa uktatvaat tasya arthasya dvitiiyasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {16/22}	aatide;sikii tarhi praapnoti .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {17/22}	evam tarhi <V>praak api v.rtte.h yuktam v.rttam ca api</V> .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {18/22}	<V>iha yaavataa yuktam vaktu.h ca kaamacaara.h praak v.rtte.h li:ngasa:nkhye ye</V> .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {19/22}	praak api v.rtte.h yuktam vanaspatibhi.h nagaram v.rttam ca api yuktam vanaspatibhi.h nagaram .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {20/22}	v.rtte ca yuktavadbhaava.h vidhiiyate .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {21/22}	kaamacaara.h ca prayoktu.h praak v.rtte.h ye li:ngasa:nkhye te* atide.s.tum v.rttasya vaa ye li:ngasa:nkhye .
(1.2.51.1) P I.226.20 - 227.10  R II.98 - 100 {22/22}	yaavataa kaarmacaara.h v.rttasya ye li:ngasa:nkhye te* atidi;syete na praak v.rtte.h ye . .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {1/23}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {2/23}	<V>anyatra abhidheyavyaktivacanabhaavaat lupi yuktavadanude;sa.h</V> .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {3/23}	anyatra abhidheyavat li:ngavacanaani bhavanti .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {4/23}	kva anyatra .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {5/23}	luki : lava.na.h supa.h , lava.naa yavaagu.h , lava.nam ;saakam iti .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {6/23}	anyatra abhidheyavat li:ngavacanaani bhavanti luki .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {7/23}	iha api anyatra abhidheyavat li:ngavacanaani praapnuvanti .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {8/23}	i.syante ca abhidhaanavat syu.h iti .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {9/23}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti lupi yuktavadanude;sa.h .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {10/23}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {11/23}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {12/23}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {13/23}	<V>lupa.h adar;sanasa;nj;nitvaat arthagati.h na upapadyate</V> .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {14/23}	lup naama iyam adar;sanasya sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {15/23}	na ca adar;sanasya li:ngasa:nkhye ;sakyete* atide.s.tum .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {16/23}	lupa.h adar;sanasa;nj;nitvaat arthagati.h na upapadyate .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {17/23}	<V>na vaa adar;sanasya a;sakyatvaat arthagati.h saahacaryaat</V> .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {18/23}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {19/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {20/23}	adar;sanasya a;sakyatvaat .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {21/23}	adar;sanasya li:ngasa:nkhye* a;sakye* atide.s.tum iti k.rtvaa adar;sanasahacarita.h ya.h artha.h tasya gati.h bhavi.syati saahacaryaat .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {22/23}	<V>yogaabhaavaat ca anyasya</V> .
(1.2.51.2) P I.227.11 - 26  R II.100 - 102 {23/23}	adar;sanena ca yoga.h na asti iti k.rtvaa adar;sanasahacarita.h ya.h artha.h tasya gati.h bhavi.syati saahacaryaat .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {1/7}	<V>samaase uttarapadasya bahuvacanasya lupa.h</V> .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {2/7}	samaase uttarapadasya bahuvacanasya lupa.h yuktavadbhaava.h vaktavya.h : madhuraapa;ncaalaa.h .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {3/7}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {4/7}	niyamaartham .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {5/7}	samaase uttarapadasya eva .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {6/7}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.2.51.3) P I.228.1 - 3  R II.102 {7/7}	pa;ncaalamadhure* iti . .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {1/9}	katham idam vij;naayate : jaati.h yat vi;se.sa.nam iti aahosvit jaate.h yaani vi;se.sa.naani iti .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {2/9}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {3/9}	yadi vij;naayate jaati.h yat vi;se.sa.nam iti siddham pa;ncaalaa.h janapada.h iti .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {4/9}	subhik.sa.h sampannapaaniiya.h bahumaalyaphala.h iti na sidhyati .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {5/9}	atha vij;naayate jaate.h yaani vi;se.sa.naani iti siddham subhik.sa.h sampannapaaniiya.h bahumaalyaphala.h iti .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {6/9}	pa;ncaalaa.h janapada.h iti na sidhyati .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {7/9}	evam tarhi na evam vij;naayate jaati.h yat vi;se.sa.nam iti na api jaate.h yaani vi;se.sa.naani iti .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {8/9}	katham tarhi .
(1.2.52.1) P I.228.5 - 10  R II.102 - 103 {9/9}	vi;se.sa.naanaam yuktavadbhaava.h bhavati aa jaatiprayogaat . .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {1/17}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {2/17}	<V>vi;se.sa.naanaam vacanam jaatiniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {3/17}	jaatiniv.rttyartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {4/17}	kim ucyate jaatiniv.rttyartha.h iti na puna.h vi;se.sa.naanaam api yuktavadbhaava.h yathaa syaat iti .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {5/17}	<V>samaanaadhikara.natvaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {6/17}	samaanaadhikara.natvaat vi;se.sa.naanaam yuktavadbhaava.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {7/17}	yadi evam na artha.h anena .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {8/17}	lupa.h anyatra api jaate.h yuktavadbhaava.h na bhavati .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {9/17}	kva anyatra .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {10/17}	badarii suuk.smaka.n.takaa madhuraa v.rk.sa.h iti .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {11/17}	kim puna.h kaara.nam anyatra api jaate.h yuktavadbhaava.h na bhavati .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {12/17}	aavi.s.tali:ngaa jaati.h yat li:ngam upaadaaya pravartate utpattiprabh.rti aa vinaa;saat na tat li:ngam jahaati .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {13/17}	na tarhi idaaniim ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {14/17}	vaktavya.h ca .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {15/17}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {16/17}	idam tatra tatra ucyate gu.navacanaanaam ;sabdaanaam aa;srayata.h li:ngavacanaani bhavanti iti .
(1.2.52.2) P I.228.11 - 21  R II.103 - 104 {17/17}	tat anena kriyate .
(1.2.52.3) P I.228.22 - 229.5  R II.104 - 105 {1/6}	<V>hariitakyaadi.su vyakti.h</V> .
(1.2.52.3) P I.228.22 - 229.5  R II.104 - 105 {2/6}	hariitakyaadi.su vyakti.h bhavati yuktavadbhaavena : hariitakyaa.h phalaani hariitakya.h phalaani .
(1.2.52.3) P I.228.22 - 229.5  R II.104 - 105 {3/6}	<V>khalatikaadi.su vacanam</V> .
(1.2.52.3) P I.228.22 - 229.5  R II.104 - 105 {4/6}	khalatikaadi.su vacanam bhavati yuktavadbhaavena : khalatikasya parvatasya aduurabhavaani vanaani khalatikam vanaani .
(1.2.52.3) P I.228.22 - 229.5  R II.104 - 105 {5/6}	<V>manu.syalupi prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.52.3) P I.228.22 - 229.5  R II.104 - 105 {6/6}	manu.syalupi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : ca;ncaa abhiruupa.h , vadhrikaa dar;saniiya.h . .
(1.2.53) P I.229.7 - 8  R II.106 {1/3}	kim yaa.h etaa.h k.rtrimaa.h .tighubhaadisa;nj;naa.h tatpraamaa.nyaat a;si.syam .
(1.2.53) P I.229.7 - 8  R II.106 {2/3}	na iti aaha .
(1.2.53) P I.229.7 - 8  R II.106 {3/3}	sa;nj;naanam sa;nj;naa . .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {1/58}	idam ayuktam vartate .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {2/58}	kim atra ayuktam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {3/58}	bahava.h te arthaa.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {4/58}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {5/58}	tat yat ekavacane ;saasitavye bahuvacanam ;si.syate etat ayuktam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {6/58}	bahu.su ekavacanam iti naama vaktavyam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {7/58}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati : <V>jaatyaakhyaayaam saamaanyaabhidhaanaat aikaarthyam</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {8/58}	jaatyaakhyaayaam saamaanyaabhidhaanaat aikaarthyam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {9/58}	yat tat vriihau vriihitvam yave yavatvam gaargye gaargyatvam tat ekam tac ca vivak.sitam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {10/58}	tasya ekatvaat ekavacanam eva praapnoti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {11/58}	i.syate ca bahuvacanam syaat iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {12/58}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti jaatyaakhyaayam ekasmin bahuvacanam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {13/58}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {14/58}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {15/58}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {16/58}	<V>tatra ekavacanaade;se uktam</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {17/58}	kim uktam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {18/58}	vriihibhya.h aagata.h iti atra ghe.h :niti iti gu.na.h praapnoti iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {19/58}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {20/58}	<V>arthaatide;saat siddham</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {21/58}	arthaatide;sa.h ayam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {22/58}	na idam paaribhaa.sikasya vacanasya graha.nam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {23/58}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {24/58}	anvarthagraha.nam : ucyate vacanam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {25/58}	bahuunaam arthaanaam vacanam bahuvacanam iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {26/58}	yaavat bruuyaat eka.h artha.h bahuvat bhavati iti taavat ekasmin bahuvacanam iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {27/58}	<V>sa:nkhyaaprayoge prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {28/58}	sa:nkhyaaprayoge prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {29/58}	eka.h vriihi.h sampanna.h subhik.sam karoti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {30/58}	<V>asmada.h naamayuvapratyayayo.h ca</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {31/58}	asmada.h naamaprayoge yuvapratyayaprayoge ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {32/58}	naamaprayoge : aham devadatta.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {33/58}	aham yaj;nadatta.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {34/58}	yuvapratyayaprayoge : aha.m gaargyaaya.na.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {35/58}	aham vaatsyaayana.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {36/58}	yuvagraha.nena naartha.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {37/58}	asmada.h naamapratyayaprayoge na iti eva .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {38/58}	idam api siddham bhavati : aham gaargya.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {39/58}	aham vaatsya.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {40/58}	apara.h aaha : asmada.h savi;se.sa.nasya prayoge na iti eva .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {41/58}	idam api siddham bhavati : aham pa.tu.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {42/58}	aham pa.n.dita.h braviimi .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {43/58}	<V>a;si.syam vaa bahuvat p.rthakttvaabhidhaanaat</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {44/58}	a;si.sya.h vaa bahuvadbhaava.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {45/58}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {46/58}	p.rthaktvaabhidhaanaat .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {47/58}	p.rthaktvena hi dravyaa.ni abhidhiiyante .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {48/58}	bahava.h te arthaa.h .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {49/58}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {50/58}	kim ucyate p.rthaktvaabhidhaanaat iti yaavataa idaaniim eva uktam : jaatyaakhyaayaam saamaanyaabhidhaanaat aikaarthyam iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {51/58}	<V>jaati;sabdena hi dravyaabhidhaanam</V> .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {52/58}	jaati;sabdena hi dravyam api abhidhiiyate jaati.h api .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {53/58}	katham puna.h j;naayate jaati;sabdena dravyam api abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {54/58}	evam hi ka.h cit mahati goma.n.dale gopaalakam aasiinam p.rcchati : asti atra kaam cid gaam pa;syasi iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {55/58}	sa.h pa;syati : pa;syati ca ayam gaa.h p.rcchati ca kaam cid atra gaam pa;syasi iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {56/58}	nuunam asya dravyam vivak.sitam iti .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {57/58}	tat yadaa dravyaabhidhaanam tadaa bahuvacanam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.58) P I.229.10 - 230.21  R II.106 - 109 {58/58}	yadaa saamaanyaabhidhaanam tadaa ekavacanam bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {1/9}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {2/9}	katham aham braviimi , aavaam bruuva.h , vayam bruuma.h .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {3/9}	imaani indriyaa.ni kadaa cit svaatantrye.na vivak.sitaani bhavanti .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {4/9}	tat yathaa : idam me ak.si su.s.thu pa;syati .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {5/9}	ayam me kar.na.h su.s.thu ;s.r.noti iti .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {6/9}	kadaa cit paaratantrye.na :anena ak.s.naa su.s.thu pa;syaami .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {7/9}	anena kar.nena su.s.thu ;s.r.nomi iti .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {8/9}	tat yadaa svaatantrye.na vivak.saa tadaa bahuvacanam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.59) P I.230.23 - 231.2  R II.109 - 110 {9/9}	yadaa paaratantrye.na tadaa ekavacanadvivacane bhavi.syata.h . .
(1.2.60) P I.231.4 - 7 R II.110 {1/6}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.2.60) P I.231.4 - 7 R II.110 {2/6}	katham udite puurve phalgunyau , uditaa.h puurvaa.h phalgunya.h , udite puurve pro.s.thapade , uditaa.h puurvaa.h pro.s.thapadaa.h .
(1.2.60) P I.231.4 - 7 R II.110 {3/6}	phalguniisampiipagate candramasi phalgunii;sabda.h vartate .
(1.2.60) P I.231.4 - 7 R II.110 {4/6}	bahava.h te arthaa.h .
(1.2.60) P I.231.4 - 7 R II.110 {5/6}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam .
(1.2.60) P I.231.4 - 7 R II.110 {6/6}	yadaa tayo.h eva abhidhaanam tadaa dvivacanam bhavi.syati . .
(1.2.61 - 62) P I.231.10 - 12  R II.110 {1/4}	imau api yogau ;sakyau avaktum .
(1.2.61 - 62) P I.231.10 - 12  R II.110 {2/4}	katham .
(1.2.61 - 62) P I.231.10 - 12  R II.110 {3/4}	<V>punarvasuvi;saakhayo.h supaam sulukpuurvasavar.na iti siddham</V> .
(1.2.61 - 62) P I.231.10 - 12  R II.110 {4/4}	punarvasuvi;saakhayo.h supaam sulukpuurvasavar.na iti eva siddham .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {1/24}	ti.syapunarvasvo.h iti kimartham .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {2/24}	k.rttikaarohi.nya.h .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {3/24}	nak.satra iti kimartham .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {4/24}	ti.sya.h ca maa.navaka.h punarvasuu ma.navakau ti.syapunarvasava.h .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {5/24}	atha nak.satre iti vartamaane puna.h nak.satragraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {6/24}	ayam ti.syapunarvasu;sabda.h asti eva jyoti.si vartate .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {7/24}	asti ca kaalavaacii .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {8/24}	tat yathaa : bahava.h ti.syapunarvasava.h atikraantaa.h .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {9/24}	katare.na ti.sye.na gata.h iti .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {10/24}	tat ya.h jyoti.si vartate tasya idam graha.nam .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {11/24}	atha vaa nak.satre iti vartamaane puna.h nak.satragraha.nasya etat prayojanam : vide;sastham api ti.syapunarvasvo.h kaaryam tat api nak.satrasya eva yathaa syaat : ti.syapu.syayo.h nak.satraa.ni yalopa.h vaktavya.h iti nak.satragraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {12/24}	atha vaa atha vaa nak.satre iti vartamaane puna.h nak.satra graha.nasya etat prayojanam : ti.syapunarvasuparyaayavaacinaam api yathaa syaat : pu.syapunarvasuu sidhyapunarvasuu .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {13/24}	atha dvandve iti kimartham .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {14/24}	ya.h ti.sya.h tau punarvasuu ye.saam te ime ti.syapunarvasava.h unmugdhaa.h .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {15/24}	bahuvacanasya iti kimartham .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {16/24}	uditam ti.syapunarvasuu .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {17/24}	katham ca atra ekavacanam .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {18/24}	jaatidvandva.h ekavat bhavati iti .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {19/24}	apraa.ninaam iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {20/24}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat bahuvacanagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h : sarva.h dvandva.h vibhaa.saa ekavat bhavati iti .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {21/24}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {22/24}	baabhrava;saala:nkaayanam baabhrava;saala:nkaayanaa.h iti etat siddham bhavati .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {23/24}	atha vaa na atra bhavanta.h praa.ninaa.h .
(1.2.63) P I.231.14 - 232.7  R 110 - 113 {24/24}	praa.naa.h eva atra bhavanta.h . .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {1/26}	ruupagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {2/26}	samaanaanaam eka;se.sa ekavibhaktau iti iyati ucyamaane yatra eva sarvam samaanam ;sabda.h artha.h ca tatra eva syaat : v.rk.saa.h , plak.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {3/26}	iha na syaat : ak.saa.h .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {4/26}	paadaa.h , maa.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {5/26}	ruupagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {6/26}	ruupam nimittatvena aa;sriiyate ;srutau ca ruupagraha.nam .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {7/26}	atha ekagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {8/26}	saruupaa.naam ;se.sa.h ekavibhaktau iti iyati ucyamaane dvibahvo.h api ;se.sa.h prasajyeta .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {9/26}	ekagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {10/26}	atha ;se.sagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {11/26}	saruupaa.naam eka.h ekavibhaktau iti iyati ucyamaane aade;sa.h ayam vij;naayeta .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {12/26}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {13/26}	a;sva.h ca asva.h ca a;svau : aantaryata.h dvyudaattavata.h sthaanina.h dvyudaattavaan aade;sa.h prasajyeta .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {14/26}	lopyalopitaa ca na prakalpeta .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {15/26}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {16/26}	gargaa.h , vatsaa.h , bidaa.h , urvaa.h .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {17/26}	a;n ya.h bahu.su ya;n ya.h bahu.su iti ucyamaana.h luk na praapnoti .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {18/26}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {19/26}	a;nantam yat bahu.su ya;nantam yat bahu.su iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {20/26}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {21/26}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {22/26}	: kaa;syapapratik.rtaya.h kaa;syapaa.h iti .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {23/26}	ekavibhaktau iti kimartham .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {24/26}	paya.h paya.h jarayati .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {25/26}	vaasa.h vaasa.h chaadayati .
(1.2.64.1) P I.233.2 - 14  R II.114 - 116 {26/26}	braahma.naabhyaam ca k.rtam braahma.naabhyaam ca dehi iti . .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {1/23}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {2/23}	<V>pratyartham ;sabdanive;saat na ekena anekasya abhidhaanam</V> .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {3/23}	pratyartham ;sabdaa.h abhinivi;sante .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {4/23}	kim idam pratyartham iti .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {5/23}	artham artham prati pratyartham .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {6/23}	pratyartham ;saabdanive;saat etasmaat kaara.naat na ekena ;sabdena anekasya arthasya abhidhaanam praapnoti .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {7/23}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {8/23}	<V>tatra anekaarthaabhidhaane aneka;sabdatvam</V> .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {9/23}	tatra anekaarthaabhidhaane aneka;sabdatvam praapnoti .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {10/23}	i.syate ca ekena api anekasya abhidhaanam syaat iti .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {11/23}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {12/23}	<V>tasmaat eka;se.sa.h</V> .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {13/23}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {14/23}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {15/23}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {16/23}	kim idam pratyartham ;sabdaa.h abhinive;sante iti etam d.r.s.taantam aasthaaya saruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h aarabhyate na puna.h apratyartham ;sabdaa.h abhinivi;sante iti etam d.r.s.taantam aasthaaya viruupaa.naam aneka;se.sa.h aarabhyate .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {17/23}	tatra etat syaat : laghiiyasii saruupaniv.rttir.h gariiyasii viruupapratipatti.h iti .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {18/23}	tat ca na .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {19/23}	laghiiyasii viruupapratipatti.h .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {20/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {21/23}	yatra hi bahuunaam saruupaa.naam eka.h ;si.syate tatra avarata.h dvayo.h saruupayo.h niv.rtti.h vaktavyaa syaat .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {22/23}	evam api etasmin sati kim cit aacaarya.h sukaratarakam manyate .
(1.2.64.2) P I.233.15 - 234.5  R II.117 - 119 {23/23}	sukaratarakam ca eka;se.saarambham manyate . .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {1/192}	kim puna.h ayam ekavibhaktau eka;se.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {2/192}	evam bhavitum arhati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {3/192}	<V>ekavibhaktau iti cet na abhaavaad vibhakte.h</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {4/192}	ekavibhaktau iti cet tat na .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {5/192}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {6/192}	abhaavaat vibhakte.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {7/192}	na hi samudaayaat paraa vibhakti.h asti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {8/192}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {9/192}	apraatipadikatvaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {10/192}	nanu ca arthavat praatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {11/192}	niyamaat na praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {12/192}	arthavatsamudayaanaam samaasagraha.nam niyamaartham iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {13/192}	yadi puna.h p.rthak sarve.saam vibhaktiparaa.naam eka;se.sa.h ucyeta .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {14/192}	<V>p.rthak sarve.saam iti cet eka;se.se p.rthak vibhaktyupalabdhi.h tadaa;srayatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {15/192}	p.rthak sarve.saam iti cet eka;se.se p.rthak vibhaktyupalabdhi.h praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {16/192}	kim ucyate eka;se.se p.rthak vibhaktyupalabdhi.h iti yaavataa samaya.h k.rta.h : na kevalaa prak.rti.h prayoktavyaa na kevala.h pratyaya.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {17/192}	tadaa;srayatvaat praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {18/192}	yatra hi prak.rtinimittaa pratyayaniv.rtti.h tatra apratyayikaayaa.h prak.rte.h prayoga.h bhavati agnicit somasut iti yathaa .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {19/192}	yatra ca pratyayanimittaa prak.rtiniv.rtti.h tatra aprak.rtikasya pratyayasya prayoga.h bhavati adhunaa , iyaan iti yathaa .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {20/192}	astu sa.myogaantalopena siddham .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {21/192}	kuta.h nu khalu etat parayo.h v.rk.sa;sabdayo.h niv.rtti.h bhavi.syati na puna.h puurvayo.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {22/192}	tatra etat syaat : puurvaniv.rttav api satyaam sa.myogaadilopena siddham iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {23/192}	na sidhyati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {24/192}	tatra avarata.h dvayo.h sakaarayo.h ;srava.nam prasajyeta .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {25/192}	yatra ca sa.myogaantalopa.h na asti tatra ca na sidhyati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {26/192}	kva ca sa.myogaantalopa.h na asti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {27/192}	dvivacanabahuvacanayo.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {28/192}	yadi puna.h samaase eka;se.sa.h ucyeta .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {29/192}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {30/192}	ka.h cit vacanalopa.h parih.rta.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {31/192}	tat tarhi samaasagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {32/192}	na kartavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {33/192}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {34/192}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {35/192}	ti.syapunarvasvo.h nak.satradvandve bahuvacanasya dvivacanam nityam iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {36/192}	<V>samaase iti cet svarasamaasaante.su do.sa.h</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {37/192}	samaase iti cet svarasamaasaante.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {38/192}	svara : a;sva.h ca a;sva.h ca a;svau .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {39/192}	samaasaantodaattatve k.rte eka;se.sa.h praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {40/192}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : samaasaantodaattattvam kriyataam eka;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {41/192}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {42/192}	paratvaat samaasaantodaattatvam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {43/192}	samaasaantodaattatve ca do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {44/192}	svara .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {45/192}	samaasaanta : .rk ca .rk ca .rcau .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {46/192}	samaasaante k.rte asaaruupyaat eka;se.sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {47/192}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : samaasaanta.h kriyataam eka;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {48/192}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {49/192}	paratvaat samaasaanta.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {50/192}	samaasaante ca do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {51/192}	<V>a:ngaa;sraye ca eka;se.savacanam</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {52/192}	a:ngaa;sraye ca kaarye eka;se.sa.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {53/192}	svasaa ca svasaarau ca svasaara.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {54/192}	a:ngaa;sraye k.rte asaaruupyaat eka;se.sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {55/192}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : a:ngaa;srayam kriyataam eka;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {56/192}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {57/192}	paratvaat a:ngaa;srayam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {58/192}	<V>ti:nsamaase ti:nsamaasavacanam</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {59/192}	ti:nsamaase ti:nsamaasa.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {60/192}	ekam ti:ngraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {61/192}	samaase ti:nsamaasa.h iti eva siddham .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {62/192}	na anarthakam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {63/192}	ti:nsamaase prak.rte ti:nsamaasa.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {64/192}	<V>ti:nvidhiprati.sedha.h ca</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {65/192}	ti:n ca ka.h cit vidheya.h ka.h cit prati.sedhya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {66/192}	pacati ca pacati ca pacata.h : ta.h;sabda.h vidheya.h ti;sabda.h prati.sedhya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {67/192}	yadi puna.h asamaase eka;se.sa.h ucyeta .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {68/192}	<V>asamaase vacanalopa.h</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {69/192}	yadi asamaase vacanalopa.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {70/192}	nanu ca utpatataa eva vacanalopam coditaa.h sma.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {71/192}	dvivacanabahuvacanavidhim dvandvaprati.sedham ca vak.syati tadartham puna.h codyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {72/192}	<V>dvivacanabahuvacanavidhi.h</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {73/192}	dvivacanabahuvacanaani vidheyaani : v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sau , v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {74/192}	<V>dvandvaprati.sedha.h ca</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {75/192}	dvandvasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sau , v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {76/192}	caarthe dvandva.h iti dvandva.h praapnoti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {77/192}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {78/192}	anavakaa;sa.h eka;se.sa.h dvandvam baadhi.syate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {79/192}	saavakaa;sa.h eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {80/192}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {81/192}	ti:nantaani avakaa;sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {82/192}	yadi puna.h p.rthak sarve.saam vibhaktyantaanaam eka;se.sa.h ucyeta .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {83/192}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {84/192}	ka.h cit vacanalopa.h parih.rta.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {85/192}	<V>vibhaktyantaanaam eka;se.se </V>vibhaktyantaanaam eka;se.se vibhaktyantaanaam eva tu niv.rtti.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {86/192}	<V>ekavibhaktyantaanaam iti tu p.rthagvibhaktiprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {87/192}	ekavibhaktyantaanaam iti tu vaktavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {88/192}	kim prayojanam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {89/192}	p.rthagvibhaktiprati.sedhaartham .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {90/192}	p.rthagvibhaktyantaanaam maa bhuut : braahma.naabhyaam ca k.rtam braahma.naabhyaam ca dehi .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {91/192}	<V>na vaa arthaviprati.sedhaat yugapadvacanaabhaava.h</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {92/192}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {93/192}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {94/192}	arthaviprati.sedhaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {95/192}	viprati.siddhau etau arthau kartaa sa.mpradaanam iti a;sakyau yugapat nirde.s.tum .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {96/192}	tayo.h viprati.siddhatvaat yugapadvacanam na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {97/192}	<V>anekaarthaa;sraya.h ca puna.h eka;se.sa.h</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {98/192}	anekam artham sampratyaayayi.syaami iti eka;se.sa.h aarabhyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {99/192}	<V>tasmaat na eka;sabdatvam</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {100/192}	tasmaat eka;sabdatvam na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {101/192}	ayam tarhi do.sa.h : ka.h cit vacanalopa.h dvivacanabahuvacanavidhi.h dvandvaprati.sedha.h ca iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {102/192}	yadi puna.h praatipadikaanaam eka;se.sa.h ucyeta .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {103/192}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {104/192}	vacanalopa.h parih.rta.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {105/192}	<V>praatipadikaanaam eka;se.se maat.rmaatro.h prati.sedha.h saruupatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {106/192}	praatipadikaanaam eka;se.se maat.rmaatro.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : maataa ca janayitrii maataarau ca dhaanyasya maat.rmaataara.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {107/192}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {108/192}	saruupatvaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {109/192}	saruupaa.ni hi etaani praatipadikaani .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {110/192}	kim ucyate praatipadikaanaam eka;se.se maat.rmaatro.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h iti na puna.h yasya api vibhaktyantaanaam eka;se.sa.h tena api maat.rmaatro.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {111/192}	tasya api hi etaani kva cit vibhaktyantaani saruupaa.ni : maat.rbhyaam ca maat.rbhyaa.m ca iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {112/192}	atha matam etat vibhaktyantaanaam saaruupye bhavitavyam eva eka;se.se.na iti praatipadikaanaam eva eka;se.se do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {113/192}	evam ca k.rtvaa codyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {114/192}	<V>haritahari.na;syeta;syenarohitarohi.naanaam striyaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {115/192}	haritahari.na;syeta;syenarohitarohi.naanaam striyaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {116/192}	haritasya strii hari.nii hari.nasya api hari.nii , hari.nii ca hari.nii ca hari.nyau .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {117/192}	;syetasya strii ;syenii ;syenasya api ;syenii , ;syenii ca ;syenii ca ;syenyau .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {118/192}	rohitasya strii rohi.nii rohi.nasya api rohi.nii , rohi.nii ca rohi.nii ca rohi.nyau .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {119/192}	<V>na vaa padasya arthe prayogaat</V> .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {120/192}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {121/192}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {122/192}	padasya arthe prayogaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {123/192}	padam arthe prayujyate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {124/192}	ruupam ca iha aa;sriiyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {125/192}	ruupanirgraha.h ca ;sabdasya na antare.na laukikam prayogam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {126/192}	tasmin ca laukike prayoge saruupaa.ni etaani .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {127/192}	apara.h aaha : na vaa padasya arthe prayogaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {128/192}	na vaa e.sa.h pak.sa.h eva asti praatipadikaanaam eka;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {129/192}	kim kaaraa.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {130/192}	padasya arthe prayogaat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {131/192}	padam arthe prayujyate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {132/192}	ruupam ca iha aa;sriiyate ruupanirgraha.h ca ;sabdasya na antare.na laukikam prayogam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {133/192}	tasmin ca laukike prayoge praatipadikaanaam prayoga.h na asti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {134/192}	atha anena pak.se.na artha.h syaat : praatipadikaanaam eka;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {135/192}	baa.dham artha.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {136/192}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {137/192}	na hi .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {138/192}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {139/192}	etena eva abhihitam suutre.na saruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h ekavibhaktau iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {140/192}	katham .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {141/192}	vibhakti.h saaruupye.na aa;sriiyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {142/192}	anaimittika.h eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {143/192}	ekavibhaktau yaani saruupaa.ni te.saam eka;se.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {144/192}	kva .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {145/192}	yatra vaa tatra vaa iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {146/192}	atha anena pak.se.na artha.h syaat : vibhaktyantaanaam eka;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {147/192}	baa.dham artha.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {148/192}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {149/192}	na hi .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {150/192}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {151/192}	etat api etena eva abhihitam suutre.na saruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h ekavibhaktau iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {152/192}	katham .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {153/192}	na idam paaribhaa.sikyaa.h vibhakte.h graha.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {154/192}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {155/192}	anvarthagraha.nam : vibhaaga.h vibhakti.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {156/192}	ekavibhaage yaani saruupaa.ni te.saam eka;se.sa.h bhavati iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {157/192}	nanu ca ukta.m : ka.h cit vacanalopa.h dvivacanabahuvacanavidhi.h dvandvaprati.sedha.h ca iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {158/192}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {159/192}	yat taavat ucyate ka.h cit vacanalopa.h dvivacanabahuvacanavidhi.hiti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {160/192}	sahavivak.saayaam eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {161/192}	yugapadvivak.saayaam eka;se.se.na bhavitavyam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {162/192}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sau , v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.sa.h ca v.rk.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {163/192}	na etat sahavivak.saayaam bhavati .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {164/192}	atha api nidar;sayitum buddhi.h evam nidar;sayitavyam : v.rk.sau ca v.rk.sau ca v.rk.sau , v.rk.saa.h ca v.rk.saa.h ca v.rk.saa.h ca v.rk.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {165/192}	yat api ucyate dvandvaprati.sedha.h ca vaktavya.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {166/192}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {167/192}	anavakaa;sa.h eka;se.s.h dvandvam baadhi.syate .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {168/192}	nanu ca uktam saavakaa;sa.h eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {169/192}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {170/192}	ti:nantaani avakaa;sa.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {171/192}	na ti:nantaani eka;se.saarambham prayojayanti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {172/192}	kim kaa.ra.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {173/192}	yathaajaatiiyakaanaam dvitiiyasya padasya prayoge saamarthyam asti tathaajaatiiyakaanaam eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {174/192}	na ca ti:nantaanaam dvitiiyasya padasya prayoge saamarthyam asti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {175/192}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {176/192}	ekaa hi kriyaa .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {177/192}	ekena uktatvaat tasya arthasya dvitiiyasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {178/192}	yadi tarhi ekaa kriyaa dvivacanabahuvacanaani na sidhyanti : pacata.h pacanti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {179/192}	na etaani kriyaapek.saa.ni .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {180/192}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {181/192}	saadhanaapek.saa.ni .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {182/192}	atha vaa puna.h astu ekavibhaktau iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {183/192}	nanu ca uktam ekavibhaktau iti cet na abhaavaat vibhakte.h iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {184/192}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {185/192}	parih.rtam etat : arthavat praatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {186/192}	nanu ca uktam niyamaat na praapnoti arthavatsamudaayaanaam samaasagraha.nam niyamaartham iti .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {187/192}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {188/192}	tulyajaatiiyasya niyama.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {189/192}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {190/192}	yathaajaatiiyakaanaam samaasa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {191/192}	katha;njaatiiyakaanaam samaasa.h .
(1.2.64.3) P I.234.6 - 238.17  R II.119 - 133 {192/192}	subantaanaam .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {1/30}	<V>sarvatra apatyaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {2/30}	sarve.su pak.se.su apatyaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : bhik.saa.naam samuuha.h bhaik.sam iti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {3/30}	sarvatra iti ucyate praatipadikaa.naam ca eka;se.se siddham .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {4/30}	apatyaadi.su iti ucyate bahava.h ca apatyaadaya.h : gargasya apatyam bahava.h gargaa.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {5/30}	ekaa prak.rti.h bahava.h ca ya;na.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {6/30}	asaaruupyaat eka;se.sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {7/30}	nanu ca yathaa eva bahava.h ya;na.h evam prak.rtaya.h api bahvya.h syu.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {8/30}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {9/30}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat : gargaa.h , vatsaa.h , bidaa.h , urvaa.h iti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {10/30}	a;n ya.h bahu.su ya;n ya.h bahu.su iti ucyamaana.h luk na praapnoti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {11/30}	maa bhuut evam .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {12/30}	a;nantam yat bahu.su ya;nantam yat bahu.su iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {13/30}	nanu ca uktam : na evam ;sakyam .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {14/30}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat : kaa;syapapratik.rtaya.h kaa;syapaa.h iti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {15/30}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {16/30}	laukikasya tatra gotrasya graha.nam na ca etat laukikam gotram .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {17/30}	atha vaa puna.h astu ekaa prak.rti.h bahava.h ca ya;na.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {18/30}	nanu ca uktam : asaaruupyaat eka;se.sa.h na praapnoti iti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {19/30}	<V>siddham tu samaanaarthaanaam eka;se.savacanaat</V> .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {20/30}	siddham etat .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {21/30}	katham .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {22/30}	samaanaarthaanaam eka;se.sa.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {23/30}	yadi samaanaarthaanaam eka;se.sa.h ucyate katham ak.saa.h , paadaa.h , maa.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {24/30}	<V>naanaarthaanaam api saruupaa.naam</V> .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {25/30}	naanaarthaanaam api saruupaa.naam eka;se.s.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {26/30}	<V>ekaarthaanaam api viruupaa.naam</V> .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {27/30}	ekaarthaanaam api viruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h vaktavya.h : vakrada.n.da.h ca ku.tilada.n.da.h ca vakrada.n.dau ku.tilada.n.daau iti vaa .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {28/30}	<V>svarabhinnaanaam yasya uttarasvaravidhi.h</V> .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {29/30}	svarabhinnaanaam yasya uttarasvaravidhi.h tasya eka;se.sa.h vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.4) P I.238.18 - 239.11  R II.133 - 136 {30/30}	ak.sa.h ca ak.sa.h ca ak.sau , miimaa.msaka.h ca miimaa.msaka.h ca miimaa.msakau . .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {1/40}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : eka.h ca eka.h ca , dvau ca dvau ca iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {2/40}	<V>sa:nkhyaayaa.h arthaasampratyayaat anyapadaarthatvaat ca aneka;se.sa.h</V> .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {3/40}	sa:nkhyaayaa.h arthaasampratyayaat eka;se.sa.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {4/40}	na hi ekau iti anena artha.h gamyate .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {5/40}	anyapadaarthatvaat ca sa:nkhyaayaa.h eka;se.sa.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {6/40}	eka.h ca eka.h ca iti asya dvau iti artha.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {7/40}	dvau ca dvau ca iti asya catvaara.h iti artha.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {8/40}	na etau sta.h parihaarau .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {9/40}	yat taavat ucyate sa:nkhyaayaa.h arthaasampratyayaat iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {10/40}	arthaasampratyaye api eka;se.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {11/40}	tat yathaa .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {12/40}	gaargya.h ca gaargyaaya.na.h ca gaargyau .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {13/40}	na ca ucyate v.rddhayuvaanau iti bhavati ca eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {14/40}	yat api ucyate : anyapadaarthatvaat ca iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {15/40}	anyapadaarthe api eka;se.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {16/40}	tat yathaa : vi.m;sati.h ca vi.m;sati.h ca vi.m;satii iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {17/40}	tayo.h catvaari.m;sat iti artha.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {18/40}	evam tarhi na imau p.rthak parihaarau .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {19/40}	ekaparihaara.h ayam : sa:nkhyaayaa.h arthaasampratyayaat anyapadaarthatvaat ca iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {20/40}	yatra hi arthaasampratyaya.h eva vaa anyapadaarthataa eva vaa bhavati tatra eka;se.sa.h gaargyau vi.m;satii iti yathaa .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {21/40}	atha vaa na ime eka;se.sa;sabdaa.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {22/40}	yadi tarhi na ime eka;se.sa;sabdaa.h samudaaya;sabdaa.h tarhi bhavanti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {23/40}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {24/40}	ekavacanam praapnoti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {25/40}	ekaarthaa.h hi samudaayaa.h bhavanti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {26/40}	tat yathaa yuutham , ;satam , vanam iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {27/40}	santu tarhi eka;se.sa;sabdaa.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {28/40}	ki:nk.rtam saaruupyam .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {29/40}	anyonyak.rtam saaruupyam .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {30/40}	santi puna.h ke cit anye api ;sabdaa.h ye.saam anyonyak.rta.h bhaava.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {31/40}	santi iti aaha .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {32/40}	tad yathaa maataa pitaa bhraataa iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {33/40}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {34/40}	sak.rt ete ;sabdaa.h prav.rttaa.h apaaye.su api vartante .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {35/40}	iha puna.h ekena api apaaye na bhavati catvaara.h iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {36/40}	anyat idaaniim etat ucyate sak.rt ete ;sabdaa.h prav.rttaa.h apaaye.su api vartante iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {37/40}	yat tu bhavaan asmaan codayati santi puna.h ke cit anye api ;sabdaa.h ye.saam anyonyak.rt.h bhaava.h iti tatra ete asmaabhi.h upanyastaa.h .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {38/40}	tatra etat bhavaan aaha sak.rt ete ;sabdaa.h prav.rttaa.h apaaye.su api vartante iti .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {39/40}	etat ca vaarttam .
(1.2.64.5) P I.239.12 - 240.11  R II.136 - 139 {40/40}	ekaika.h na udyantum bhaaram ;saknoti yat katham tatra | ekaika.h kartaa syaat sarve vaa syu.h katham yuktam || kaara.nam udyamanam cet na udyacchati ca antare.na tat tulyam | tasmaat p.rthak p.rthak te kartaara.h savyapek.saa.h tu || .
(1.2.64.6) P I.240.12 - 15  R II.140 {1/4}	<V>prathamamadhyamottamaanaam eka;se.sa.h saruupatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.6) P I.240.12 - 15  R II.140 {2/4}	prathamamadhyamottamaanaam eka;se.sa.h vaktavya.h : pacati ca pacasi ca pacatha.h , pacasi ca pacaami ca pacaava.h , pacati ca pacasi ca pacaami ca pacaama.h .
(1.2.64.6) P I.240.12 - 15  R II.140 {3/4}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.2.64.6) P I.240.12 - 15  R II.140 {4/4}	asaruupatvaat . .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {1/64}	<V>dvivacanabahuvacanaaprasiddhi.h ca ekaarthatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {2/64}	dvivacanabahuvacanayo.h ca aprasiddhi.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {3/64}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {4/64}	ekaarthatvaat .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {5/64}	eka.h ayam ava;si.syate .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {6/64}	tena anena tadarthena bhavitavyam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {7/64}	kimarthena .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {8/64}	yadartha.h eka.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {9/64}	kimartha.h ca eka.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {10/64}	eka.h ekaartha.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {11/64}	na aikaarthyam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {12/64}	na ayam ekaartha.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {13/64}	kim tarhi .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {14/64}	dvyartha.h bahvartha.h ca .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {15/64}	<V>na aikaarthyam iti cet aarambhaanarthakyam</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {16/64}	na aikaarthyam iti cet eka;se.saarambha.h anarthaka.h syaat .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {17/64}	iha hi ;sabdasya svaabhaavikii vaa anekaarthataa syaat vaacanikii vaa .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {18/64}	tat yadi taavat svaabhaavikii <V>a;si.sya.h eka;se.sa.h ekena uktatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {19/64}	a;si.sya.h eka;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {20/64}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {21/64}	ekena uktatvaat tasya arthasya dvitiiyasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {22/64}	atha vaacanikii tat vaktavyam : eka.h ayam avi;si.syate sa.h ca dvyartha.h bhavati bahvartha.h ca iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {23/64}	na vaktavyam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {24/64}	siddham eka;se.sa.h iti eva .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {25/64}	katham puna.h eka.h ayam avi;si.syate iti anena dvyarthataa bahvarthataa vaa ;sakyaa labdhum .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {26/64}	tat ca eka;se.sak.rtam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {27/64}	na hi antare.na tadvaacina.h ;sabdasya prayogam tasya arthasya gati.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {28/64}	pa;syaama.h ca puna.h antare.na api tadvaacina.h ;sabdasya prayogam tasya arthasya gati.h bhavati iti agnicit somasut iti yathaa .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {29/64}	te manyaamahe : lopak.rtam etat yena atra antare.na api tadvaacina.h ;sabdasya prayogam tasya arthasya gati.h bhavatiti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {30/64}	evam iha api eka;se.sak.rtam etat yena atra eka.h ayam ava;si.syate iti anena dvyarthataa bahvarthataa vaa bhavati .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {31/64}	ucyeta tarhi na tu gamyeta .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {32/64}	ya.h hi gaam a;sva.h iti bruuyaat a;svam vaa gau.h iti na jaatu cit sampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {33/64}	tena anekaarthaabhidhaane yatnam kurvataa ava;syam loka.h p.r.s.thata.h anugantavya.h : ke.su arthe.su laukikaa.h kaan ;sabdaan prayu;njate iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {34/64}	loke ca ekasmin v.rk.sa.h iti prayu;njate dvayo.h v.rk.sau iti bahu.su v.rk.saa.h iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {35/64}	yadi tarhi loka.h ava;syam ;sabde.su pramaa.nam kimartham eka;se.sa.h aarabhyate .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {36/64}	atha kimartham lopa.h aarabhyate .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {37/64}	pratyayalak.sa.nam aacaarya.h praarthayamaana.h lopam aarabhate .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {38/64}	eka;se.saarambhe puna.h asya na kim cit prayojanam asti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {39/64}	nanu ca uktam : pratyartham ;sabdanive;saat na ekena anekasya abhidhaanam iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {40/64}	yadi ca ekena ;sabdena anekasya arthasya abhidhaanam syaat na pratyartham ;sabdanive;sa.h k.rta.h syaat .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {41/64}	<V>pratyartham ;sabdanive;saat ekena anekasya abhidhaanaat apratyartham iti cet tat api pratyartham eva</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {42/64}	pratyartham ;sabdanive;saat ekena anekasyaabhidhaanaat apratyartham iti cet evam ucyate : yat api ekena anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati tat api pratyartham eva .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {43/64}	yat api hi arthau arthau prati tat api pratyartham eva .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {44/64}	yat api hi arthaan arthaan prati tat api pratyartham eva .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {45/64}	yaavataam abhidhaanam taavataam prayoga.h nyaayya.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {46/64}	yaavataam arthaanaam abhidhaanam bhavati taavataam ;sabdaanaam prayoga.h iti e.sa.h pak.sa.h nyaayya.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {47/64}	<V>yaavataam abhidhaanam taavataam prayoga.h nyaayya.h iti cet ekena api anekasya abhidhaanam</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {48/64}	yaavataam abhidhaanam taavataam prayoga.h nyaayya.h iti cet evam ucyate : e.sa.h api nyaayya.h eva yat api ekena api anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {49/64}	yadi tarhi ekena anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati plak.sanyagrodhau : ekena uktatvaat aparasya prayoga.h anupapanna.h .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {50/64}	ekena uktatvaat tasya arthasya aparasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {51/64}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {52/64}	uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {53/64}	<V>ekena uktatvaat aparasya prayoga.h anupapanna.h iti cet anuktatvaat plak.se.na nyagrodhasya nyagrodhaprayoga.h</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {54/64}	ekena uktatvaat aparasya prayoga.h anupapanna.h iti cet anukta.h plak.se.na nyagrodhaartha.h iti k.rtvaa nyagrodha;sabda.h prayujyate .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {55/64}	katham anukta.h yaavataa idaaniim eva uktam ekena api anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {56/64}	saruupaa.naam ekena api anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati na viruupaa.naam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {57/64}	kim puna.h kaara.nam saruupaa.naam ekena api anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati na puna.h viruupaa.naam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {58/64}	<V>abhidhaanam puna.h svaabhaavikam</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {59/64}	svaabhaavikam abhidhaanam .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {60/64}	<V>ubhayadar;sanaat ca</V> .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {61/64}	ubhayam khalu api d.r;syate : viruupaa.naam api ekena anekasya abhidhaanam bhavati .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {62/64}	tat yathaa : dyaavaa ha k.saamaa .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {63/64}	dyaavaa cit asmai p.rthivii namete iti .
(1.2.64.7) P I.240.16 - 242.9  R II.140 - 144 {64/64}	viruupaa.naam kila naama ekena anekasya abhidhaanam syaat kim puna.h saruupaa.naam . .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {1/59}	<V>aak.rtyabhidhaanaat vaa ekam vibhaktau vaajapyaayana.h</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {2/59}	aak.rtyabhidhaanaat vaa ekam ;sabdam vibhaktau vaajapyaayana.h aacaarya.h nyaayyam manyate : ekaa aak.rti.h saa ca abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {3/59}	katham puna.h j;naayate ekaa aak.rti.h saa ca abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {4/59}	<V>prakhyaavi;se.saat</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {5/59}	na hi gau.h iti ukte vi;se.sa.h prakhyaayate ;suklaa niilaa kapilaa kapotikaa iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {6/59}	yadi api taavat prakhyaavi;se.saat j;naayate ekaa aak.rti.h iti kuta.h tu etat saa abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {7/59}	<V>avyapavargagate.h ca</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {8/59}	avyapavargagate.h ca manyaamahe aak.rti.h abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {9/59}	na hi gau.h iti ukte vyapavarga.h gamyate ;suklaa niilaa kapilaa kapotikaa iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {10/59}	<V>j;naayate ca ekopadi.s.tam</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {11/59}	j;naayate khalu api ekopadi.s.tam .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {12/59}	gau.h asya kadaa cit upadi.s.ta.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {13/59}	sa.h tam anyasmin de;se anyasmin kaale anyasyaam ca vayovasthaayaam d.r.s.tvaa jaanaati ayam gau.h iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {14/59}	ka.h puna.h asya vi;se.sa.h prakhyaavi;se.saat iti ata.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {15/59}	tasya eva upodbalakam etat : prakhyaavi;se.saat j;naayate ca ekopadi.s.tam iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {16/59}	<V>dharma;saastram ca tathaa</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {17/59}	evam ca k.rtvaa dharma;saastram prav.rttam : braahma.na.h na hantavya.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {18/59}	suraa na peyaa iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {19/59}	braahma.namaatram na hanyate suraamaatram ca na piiyate .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {20/59}	yadi dravyam padaartha.h syaat ekam braahma.nam ahatvaa ekaam ca suraam apiitvaa anyatra kaamacaara.h syaat .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {21/59}	ka.h puna.h asya vi;se.sa.h avyapavargagate.h ca iti ata.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {22/59}	tasya eva upodbalakam etat : avyapavargagate.h ca dharma;saastram ca tathaa iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {23/59}	<V>asti ca ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {24/59}	asti khalu api ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat upalabhyate .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {25/59}	kim .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {26/59}	aaditya.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {27/59}	tad yathaa eka.h aaditya.h anekaadhikara.nastha.h yugapat upalabhyate .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {28/59}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {29/59}	na eka.h dra.s.taa aadityam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat upalabhate .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {30/59}	evam tarhi <V>itiindravat vi.saya.h</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {31/59}	tat yathaa eka.h indra.h anekasmin kratu;sate aahuuta.h yugapat sarvatra bhavati evam aak.rti.h api yugapat sarvatra bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {32/59}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat upalabhyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {33/59}	<V>na ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat iti cet tathaa eka;se.se</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {34/59}	ya.h hi manyate na ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapad upalabhyate iti eka;se.se tasya do.sa.h syaat .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {35/59}	eka;se.se api na eka.h v.rk.sa;sabda.h anekam artham yugapat abhidadhiita .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {36/59}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam aak.rti.h abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {37/59}	<V>dravyaabhidhaane hi aak.rtyasampratyaya.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {38/59}	dravyaabhidhaane sati aak.rte.h asampratyaya.h syaat .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {39/59}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {40/59}	<V>tatra asarvadravyagati.h</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {41/59}	tatra asarvadravyagati.h praapnoti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {42/59}	asarvadravyagatau ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {43/59}	gau.h anubandhya.h aja.h agnii.somiiya.h iti : eka.h ;saastroktam kurviita apara.h a;saastroktam .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {44/59}	a;saastrokte ca kriyamaa.ne vigu.nam karma bhavati .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {45/59}	vigu.ne ca karma.ni phalaanavaapti.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {46/59}	nanu ca yasya api aak.rti.h padaartha.h tasya api yadi anavayavena codyate na ca anubadhyate vigu.nam karma bhavati .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {47/59}	vigu.ne ca karma.ni phalaanavaapti.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {48/59}	ekaa aak.rti.h iti ca pratij;naa hiiyeta .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {49/59}	yat ca asya pak.sasya upaadaane prayojanam eka;se.sa.h na vaktavya.h iti sa.h ca idaaniim vaktavya.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {50/59}	evam tarhi anavayavena codyate pratyekam ca parisamaapyate yathaa aaditya.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {51/59}	nanu ca yasya api dravyam padaartha.h tasya api anavayavena codyate pratyekam ca parisamaapyate .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {52/59}	eka;se.sa.h tvayaa vaktavya.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {53/59}	tvayaa api tarhi dvivacanabahuvacanaani saadhyaani .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {54/59}	<V>codanaayaam ca ekasya upaadhiv.rtte.h</V> .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {55/59}	codanaayaam ca ekasya upaadhiv.rtte.h manyaamahe aak.rti.h abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {56/59}	aagneyam a.s.taakapaalam nirvapet : ekam nirupya dvitiiyas t.rtiiya.h ca nirupyate .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {57/59}	yadi ca dravyam padaartha.h syaat ekam nirupya dvitiiyasya t.rtiiyasya ca nirvapa.nam na prakalpeta .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {58/59}	ka.h puna.h etayo.h jaaticodanayo.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.64.8) P I.242.10 - 244.7 R II.144 - 150 {59/59}	ekaa nirv.rttena aparaa nirvartyena . .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {1/22}	<V>dravyaabhidhaanam vyaa.di.h</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {2/22}	dravyaabhidhaanam vyaa.di.h aacaarya.h nyaayyam manyate : dravyam abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {3/22}	<V>tathaa ca li:ngavacanasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {4/22}	evam ca k.rtvaa li:ngavacanaani siddhaani bhavanti : braahma.nii braahma.na.h , braahma.nau braahma.naa.h iti .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {5/22}	<V>codanaasu ca tasya aarambhaat</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {6/22}	codanaasu ca tasya aarambhaat manyaamahe dravyam abhidhiiyate iti .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {7/22}	gau.h anubandhya.h aja.h agnii.somiiya.h iti : aak.rtau coditaayaam dravye aarambha.naalambhanaprok.sa.navi;sasanaadiini kriyante .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {8/22}	<V>na ca ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {9/22}	na khalu api ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat upalabhyate .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {10/22}	na hi eka.h devadatta.h yugapat srughne bhavati mathuraayaam ca .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {11/22}	<V>vinaa;se praadurbhaave ca sarvam tathaa syaat</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {12/22}	kim .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {13/22}	vina;syet ca praadu.h .syaat ca .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {14/22}	;svaa m.rta.h iti ;svaa naama loke na pracaret .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {15/22}	gau.h jaata.h iti sarvam gobhuutam anavakaa;sam syaat .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {16/22}	<V>asti ca vairuupyam</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {17/22}	asti khalu api vairuupyam : gau.h ca gau.h ca kha.n.da.h mu.n.da.h iti .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {18/22}	<V>tathaa ca vigraha.h</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {19/22}	evam ca k.rtvaa vigraha.h upapanna.h bhavati : gau.h ca gau.h ca iti .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {20/22}	<V>vyarthe.su ca muktasa.m;sayam</V> .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {21/22}	vyarthe.su ca muktasa.m;sayam bhavati .
(1.2.64.9) P I.244.8 - 245.5  R II.150 - 152 {22/22}	aak.rtau api padaarthe eka;se.sa.h vaktavya.h : ak.saa.h , paadaa.h , maa.saa.h iti . .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {1/98}	<V>li:ngavacanasiddhi.h gu.nasya anityatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {2/98}	li:ngavacanaani siddhaani bhavanti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {3/98}	kuta.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {4/98}	gu.nasya anityatvaat .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {5/98}	anityaa.h gu.naa.h apaayina.h upaayina.h ca .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {6/98}	kim ye ete ;suklaadaya.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {7/98}	na iti aaha .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {8/98}	striipu.mnapu.msakaani sattvagu.naa.h ekatvadvitvabahutvaani ca .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {9/98}	kadaa cit aak.rti.h ekatvena yujyate kadaa cit dvitvena kadaa cit bahutvena kadaa cit striitvena kadaa cit pu.mstvena kadaacit napu.msakatvena .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {10/98}	bhavet li:ngaparihaara.h upapanna.h vacanaparihaara.h tu na upapadyate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {11/98}	yadi hi kadaa cit aak.rti.h ekatvena yujyate kadaa cit dvitvena kadaa cit bahutvena ekaa aak.rti.h iti pratij;naa hiiyeta .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {12/98}	yat ca asya pak.sasya upaadaane prayojanam uktam eka;se.sa.h na vaktavya.h iti sa.h ca idaaniim vaktavya.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {13/98}	evam tarhi li:ngavacanasiddhi.h gu.navivak.saanityatvaat .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {14/98}	li:ngavacanaani siddhaani bhavanti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {15/98}	kuta.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {16/98}	gu.navivak.saayaa.h anityatvaat .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {17/98}	anityaa gu.navivak.saa .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {18/98}	kadaa cit aak.rti.h ekatvena vivak.sitaa bhavati kadaa cit dvitvena kadaa cit bahutvena kadaa cit striitvena kadaa cit pu.mstvena kadaa cit napu.msakatvena .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {19/98}	bhavet li:ngaparihaara.h upapanna.h vacanaparihaara.h tu na upapadyate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {20/98}	yadi kadaa cit aak.rti.h ekatvena vivak.sitaa bhavati kadaa cit dvitvena kadaa cit bahutvena ekaa aak.rti.h iti pratij;naa hiiyeta .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {21/98}	yat ca asya pak.sasya upaadaane prayojanam uktam eka;se.sa.h na vaktavya.h iti sa.h ca idaaniim vaktavya.h bhavati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {22/98}	li:ngaparihaara.h ca api na upapadyate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {23/98}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {24/98}	aavi.s.tali:ngaa jaati.h yat li:ngam upaadaaya pravartate utpattiprabh.rti aa vinaa;saat tat li:ngam na jahaati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {25/98}	tasmaat na vaiyaakara.nai.h ;sakyam laukikam li:ngam aasthaatum .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {26/98}	ava;syam ka.h cit svak.rtaanta.h aastheya.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {27/98}	ka.h asau svak.rtaanta.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {28/98}	<V>sa.mstyaanaprasavau li:ngam</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {29/98}	sa.mstyaanaprasavau li:ngam aastheyau .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {30/98}	kim idam sa.mstyaanaprasavau iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {31/98}	<V>sa.mstyaane styaayate.h .dra.t</V> : <V>strii</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {32/98}	<V>suute.h sap prasave pumaan</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {33/98}	nanu ca loke api styaayate.h eva strii suute.h ca pumaan .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {34/98}	adhikara.nasaadhanaa loke strii : styaayati asyaam garbha.h iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {35/98}	kart.rsaadhana.h ca pumaan : suute pumaan iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {36/98}	iha puna.h ubhayam bhaavasaadhanam : styaanam prav.rtti.h ca .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {37/98}	kasya puna.h styaanam strii prav.rtti.h vaa pumaan .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {38/98}	gu.naanaam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {39/98}	ke.saam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {40/98}	;sabdaspar;saruuparasagandhaanaam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {41/98}	sarvaa.h ca puna.h muurtaya.h evamaatmikaa.h sa.mstyaanaprasavagu.naa.h ;sabdaspar;saruuparasagandhavatya.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {42/98}	yatra alpiiyaa.msa.h gu.naa.h tatra avarata.h traya.h : ;sabda.h spar;sa.h ruupam iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {43/98}	rasagandhau na sarvatra .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {44/98}	prav.rtti.h khalu api nityaa .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {45/98}	na hi iha ka.h cit api svasmin aatmani muhuurtam api avati.s.thate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {46/98}	vardhate yaavat anena vardhitavyam apacayena vaa yujyate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {47/98}	tat ca ubhayam sarvatra .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {48/98}	yadi ubhayam sarvatra kuta.h vyavasthaa .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {49/98}	vivak.saata.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {50/98}	sa.mstyaanavivak.saayaam strii prasavavivak.saayaam pumaan ubhayo.h api avivak.saayaam napu.msakam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {51/98}	tatra li:ngavacanasiddhi.h gu.navivak.saanityatvaat iti li:ngaparihaara.h upapanna.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {52/98}	vacanaparihaara.h tu na upapadyate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {53/98}	vacanaparihaara.h ca api upapanna.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {54/98}	idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h : atha yasya dravyam padaartha.h katham tasya ekavacanadvivacanabahuvacanaani bhavanti iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {55/98}	evam sa.h vak.syati : ekasmin ekavacanam dvayo.h dvivacanam bahu.su bahuvacanam iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {56/98}	yadi tasya api vaacanikaani na svaabhaavikaani aham api evam vak.syaami : ekasmin ekavacanam dvayo.h dvivacanam bahu.su bahuvacanam iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {57/98}	na hi aak.rtipadaarthikasya dravyam na padaartha.h dvavyapadaarthikasya vaa aak.rti.h na padaartha.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {58/98}	ubhayo.h ubhayam padaartha.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {59/98}	kasya cit tu kim cit pradhaanabhuutam kim cit gu.nabhuutam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {60/98}	aak.rtipadaarthikasya aak.rti.h pradhaanabhuutaa dravyam gu.nabhuutam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {61/98}	dravyapadaarthikasya dravyam pradhaanabhuutam aak.rti.h gu.nabhuutaa .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {62/98}	<V>gu.navacanavat vaa</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {63/98}	gu.navacanavat vaa li:ngavacanaani bhavi.syanti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {64/98}	tat yathaa gu.navacanaanaam ;sabdaanaam aa;srayata.h li:ngavacanaani bhavanti : ;suklam vastram , ;suklaa ;saa.tii ;sukla.h kambala.h , ;suklau kambalau ;suklaa.h kambalaa.h iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {65/98}	yat asau dravyam ;srita.h bhavati gu.na.h tasya yat li:ngam vacanam ca tat gu.nasya api bhavati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {66/98}	evam iha api yat asau dravyam ;sritaa aak.rti.h tasya yat li:ngam vacanam ca tat aak.rte.h api bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {67/98}	<V>adhikara.nagati.h saahacaryaat</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {68/98}	aak.rtau aarambha.naadiinaam sambhava.h na asti iti k.rtvaa aak.rtisahacarite dravye aarambha.naadiini bhavi.syanti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {69/98}	<V>na ca ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat iti aadityavat vi.saya.h</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {70/98}	na khalu api ekam anekaadhikara.nastham yugapat upalabhyate iti aadityavat vi.saya.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {71/98}	tat yathaa eka.h aaditya.h anekaadhikara.nastha.h yugapat upalabhyate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {72/98}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {73/98}	na eka.h dra.s.taa anekaadhikara.nastham aadityam yugapat upalabhate .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {74/98}	evam tarhi itiindravat vi.saya.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {75/98}	tad yathaa eka.h indra.h anekasmin kratu;sate aahuuta.h yugapat sarvatra bhavati evam aak.rti.h yugapat sarvatra bhavi.syati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {76/98}	<V>avinaa;sa.h anaa;sritatvaat</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {77/98}	dravyavinaa;se aak.rte.h avinaa;sa.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {78/98}	kuta.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {79/98}	anaa;sritatvaat .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {80/98}	anaa;sritaa aak.rti.h dravyam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {81/98}	kim ucyate anaa;sritatvaat iti yat idaaniim eva uktam adhikara.nagati.h saahacaryaat iti .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {82/98}	evam tarhi avinaa;sa.h anaikaatmyaat .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {83/98}	dravyavinaa;se aak.rte.h avinaa;sa.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {84/98}	kuta.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {85/98}	anaikaatmyaat .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {86/98}	aneka.h aatmaa aak.rte.h dravyasya ca .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {87/98}	tat yathaa v.rk.sastha.h avataana.h v.rk.se chinne api na vina;syati .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {88/98}	<V>vairuupyavigrahau dravyabhedaat</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {89/98}	vairuupyavigrahau api dravyabhedaat bhavi.syata.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {90/98}	<V>vyarthe.su ca saamaanyaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {91/98}	vibhinnaarthe.su ca saamaanyaat siddham sarvam .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {92/98}	a;snote.h ak.sa.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {93/98}	padyate.h paada.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {94/98}	mimiite.h maa.sa.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {95/98}	tatra kriyaasaamaanyaat siddham .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {96/98}	apara.h tu aaha .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {97/98}	puraakalpe etat aasiit .so.da;sa maa.saa.h kaar.saapa.nam .so.da;saphalaa.hca maa.sa;samba.tya.h .
(1.2.64.10) P I.245.6 - 247.16  R II.153 - 159 {98/98}	tatra sa.mkhyaasaamaanyaat siddham . .
(1.2.65) P I.247.18 - 20  R II.160 {1/3}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : aja.h ca barkara.h ca , a;sva.h ca ki;sora.h ca , u.s.tra.h ca karabha.h ca iti .
(1.2.65) P I.247.18 - 20  R II.160 {2/3}	tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti ucyate na ca atra tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.65) P I.247.18 - 20  R II.160 {3/3}	tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h yat samaanaayaam aak.rtau ;sabdabheda.h . .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {1/7}	idam sarve.su striigraha.ne.su vicaaryate : striigraha.ne striipratyayagraha.nam vaa syaat stryarthagraha.nam vaa strii;sabdagraha.nam vaa iti .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {2/7}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {3/7}	yadi pratyayagraha.nam vaa ;sabdagraha.nam vaa gaargii ca gaargyaaya.nau ca gargaa.h : kena ya;sabda.h na ;sruuyeta .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {4/7}	astriyaam iti hi luk ucyate .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {5/7}	iha ca gaargii ca gaargyaaya.nau ca gargaan pa;sya : tasmaat ;sasa.h na.h pu.msi iti natvam na praapnoti .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {6/7}	atha arthagraha.nam na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.66.1) P I.247.22 - 248.3  R II.161 {7/7}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu  .
(1.2.66.2) P I.248.4 - 6  R II.161 {1/4}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : ajaa ca barkara.h ca , va.davaa ca ki;sora.h ca , u.s.trii ca karabha.h ca iti .
(1.2.66.2) P I.248.4 - 6  R II.161 {2/4}	tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti ucyate .
(1.2.66.2) P I.248.4 - 6  R II.161 {3/4}	na ca atra tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.66.2) P I.248.4 - 6  R II.161 {4/4}	tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h yat samaanaayaam aak.rtau ;sabdabheda.h . .
(1.2.67) P I.248.8 - 10  R II.162 {1/4}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : ha.msa.h ca vara.taa ca kacchapa.h ca .dulii ca , r;sya.h ca rohit ca iti .
(1.2.67) P I.248.8 - 10  R II.162 {2/4}	tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti ucyate .
(1.2.67) P I.248.8 - 10  R II.162 {3/4}	na ca atra tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.67) P I.248.8 - 10  R II.162 {4/4}	tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h yat samaanaayaam aak.rtau ;sabdabheda.h . .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {1/11}	kimartham idam ucyate na pumaan striyaa iti eva siddham .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {2/11}	na sidhyati .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {3/11}	tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti ucyate .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {4/11}	na ca atra tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {5/11}	tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h yat samaanaayaam aak.rtau ;sabdabheda.h .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {6/11}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat imam yogam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h : yatra uurdhvam prak.rte.h tallak.sa.na.h eva vi;se.sa.h tatra eka;se.sa.h bhavati iti .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {7/11}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {8/11}	ha.msa.h ca vara.taa ca , kacchapa.h ca .dulii ca , r;sya.h ca rohit ca iti atra eka;se.sa.h na bhavati .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {9/11}	puurvayo.h yogayo.h bhuuyaan parihaara.h .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {10/11}	yaavat bruuyaat gotram yuunaa iti taavat v.rddha.h yuunaa iti .
(1.2.68.1) P I.248.12 - 18  R II.162 {11/11}	puurvasuutre gotrasya v.rddham iti sa;nj;naa kriyate . .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {1/28}	<V>asaruupaa.naam yuvasthavirastriipu.msaanaam vi;se.sasya avivak.sitatvaat saamaanyasya ca vivak.sitatvaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {2/28}	asaruupaa.naam yuvasthavirastriipu.msaanaam vi;se.sa.h ca avivak.sita.h saamaanyam ca vivak.sitam .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {3/28}	vi;se.sasya avivak.sitatvaat saamaanyasya ca vivak.sitatvaat saruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h ekavibhaktau iti eva siddham .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {4/28}	pumaan striyaa iha kasmaat na bhavati : braahma.navatsaa ca braahma.niivatsa.h ca iti .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {5/28}	<V>braahma.navatsaabraahma.niivatsayo.h vibhaktiparasya vi;se.savaacakatvaat aneka;se.sa.h</V> .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {6/28}	braahma.navatsaabraahma.niivatsayo.h li:ngasya vibhaktiparasya vi;se.savaacakatvaat eka;se.sa.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {7/28}	yatra li:ngam vibhaktiparam eva vi;se.savaacakam tatra eka;se.sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {8/28}	na atra li:ngam vibhaktiparam eva vi;se.savaacakam .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {9/28}	yadi tarhi yatra li:ngam vibhaktiparam eva vi;se.savaacakam tatra eka;se.sa.h bhavati iha na praapnoti : kaaraka.h ca kaarikaa ca kaarakau .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {10/28}	na hi atra li:ngam vibhaktiparam eva vi;se.savaacakam .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {11/28}	katham puna.h idam vij;naayate : ;sabda.h yaa strii tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti aahosvit artha.h yaa strii tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {12/28}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {13/28}	yadi vij;naayate ;sabda.h yaa strii tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti siddham kaaraka.h ca kaarikaa ca kaarakau .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {14/28}	idam tu na sidhyati : gomaan ca gomatii ca gomantau .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {15/28}	atha vij;naayate artha.h yaa strii tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti siddham gomaan ca gomatii ca gomantau .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {16/28}	idam tu na sidhyati : kaaraka.h ca kaarikaa ca kaarakau .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {17/28}	ubhayathaa api pa.tu.h ca pa.tvii ca pa.tuu* iti etat na sidhyati .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {18/28}	evam tarhi na evam vij;naayate ;sabda.h yaa strii tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti na api artha.h yaa strii tallak.sa.na.h cet eva vi;se.sa.h iti .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {19/28}	katham tarhi .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {20/28}	;sabdaarthau yaa strii tatsadbhaavena ca tallak.sa.na.h vi;se.sa.h aa;sriiyate .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {21/28}	evam ca k.rtvaa iha api praapti.h : braahma.navatsaa ca braahma.niivatsa.h ca iti .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {22/28}	evam tarhi idam iha vyapade;syam sat aacaarya.h na vyapadi;sati .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {23/28}	kim .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {24/28}	tat iti anuvartate .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {25/28}	tat iti anena prak.rtau striipu.msau pratinirdi;syete .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {26/28}	kau ca prak.rtau .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {27/28}	pradhaane .
(1.2.68.2) P I.248.19 - 249.20  R II.163 - 165 {28/28}	pradhaanam yaa ;sabdastrii pradhaanam yaa arthastrii iti . .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {1/17}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {2/17}	katham ;sukla.h ca kambala.h ;suklam ca vastram tat idam ;suklam , te* ime ;sukle , ;sukla.h ca kambala.h ;suklaa ca b.rhatikaa ;suklam ca vastram tat idam ;suklam , taani imani ;suklaani .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {3/17}	<V>pradhaane kaaryasampratyayaat ;se.sa.h</V> .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {4/17}	pradhaane kaaryasampratyayaat ;se.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {5/17}	kim ca pradhaanam .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {6/17}	napu.msakam .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {7/17}	katham puna.h j;naayate napu.msakam pradhaanam iti .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {8/17}	evam hi d.r;syate loke : anirj;naate arthe gu.nasandehe ca napu.msakali:ngam prayujyate .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {9/17}	kim jaatam iti ucyate .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {10/17}	dvayam ca eva hi jaayate strii vaa pumaan vaa .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {11/17}	tathaa viduure avyaktam aaruupam d.r.s.tvaa vaktaara.h bhavanti mahi.siiruupam iva braahma.niiruupam iva .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {12/17}	pradhaane kaaryasampratyayaat napu.msakasya ;se.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {13/17}	idam tarhi prayojanam : ekavat ca asya anyatarasyaam iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {14/17}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {15/17}	<V>aak.rtivaacitvaat ekavacanam</V> .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {16/17}	aak.rtivaacitvaat ekavacanam bhavi.syati .
(1.2.69) P I.249.22 - 250.10  R II.166 - 167 {17/17}	yadaa dravyaabhidhaanam tadaa dvivacanabahuvacane bhavi.syata.h . .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {1/27}	kimartham idam ucyate na pumaan striyaa iti eva siddham .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {2/27}	bhraat.rputrapit.r;sva;suraa.naam kaara.naat dravye ;sabdanive;sa.h .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {3/27}	bhraat.rputrapit.r;sva;suraa.naam kaara.naat dravye ;sabdanive;sa.h bhavati .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {4/27}	<V>bhraat.rputrapit.r;sva;suraa.naam kaara.naad dravye ;sabdanive;sa.h iti cet tulyakaara.natvaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {5/27}	yadi taavat bibharti iti bhraataa svasari api etat bhavati .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {6/27}	tathaa yadi punaati prii.naati iti vaa putra.h duhitari api etat bhavati .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {7/27}	tathaa yadi paati paalayati iti vaa pitaa maatari api etat bhavati .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {8/27}	tathaa yadi aa;su aaptavya.h ;sva;sura.h ;sva;srvaam api etat bhavati .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {9/27}	dar;sanam vai hetu.h .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {10/27}	na hi svasari bhraat.r;sabda.h d.r;syate .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {11/27}	<V>dar;sanam hetu.h iti cet tulyam</V> .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {12/27}	dar;sanam hetu.h iti cet tulyam etat bhavati .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {13/27}	svasari api bhraat.r;sabda.h d.r;syataam .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {14/27}	tulyam hi kaara.nam .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {15/27}	na vai e.sa.h loke sampratyaya.h .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {16/27}	na hi loke bhraataa aaniiyataam iti ukte svasaa aaniiyate .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {17/27}	<V>tadvi.sayam ca</V> .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {18/27}	tadvi.sayam ca etat dra.s.tavyam bhavati : svasari bhraat.rtvam .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {19/27}	ki.mvi.sayam .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {20/27}	eka;se.savi.sayam .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {21/27}	yuktam puna.h yat niyatavi.sayaa.h ;sabdaa.h syu.h .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {22/27}	baa.dham yuktam .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {23/27}	<V>anyatra api tadvi.sayadar;sanaat</V> .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {24/27}	anyatra api tadvi.sayaa.h ;sabdaa.h d.r;syante .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {25/27}	tat yathaa : samaane rakte var.ne gau.h lohita.h iti bhavati a;sva.h ;so.na.h iti .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {26/27}	samaane ca kaale var.ne gau.h k.r.s.na.h iti bhavati a;sva.h hema.h iti .
(1.2.68, 70 - 71) P I.250.13 - 251.7  R II.168 - 169 {27/27}	samaane ca ;sukle var.ne gau.h ;sveta.h iti bhavati a;sva.h karka.h iti . .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {1/8}	<V>tyadaadita.h ;se.se punnapu.msakata.h li:ngavacanaani</V> .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {2/8}	tyadaadita.h ;se.se punnapu.msakata.h li:ngavacanaani bhavanti .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {3/8}	saa ca devadatta.h ca tau saa ca ku.n.de ca taani .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {4/8}	<V>advandvatatpuru.savi;se.sa.naanaam</V> .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {5/8}	advandvatatpuru.savi;se.sa.naanaam iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {6/8}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {7/8}	sa.h ca kukku.ta.h saa ca mayuurii kukku.tamayuuryau te .
(1.2.72.1) P I.251.9 - 14  R II.169 - 170 {8/8}	ardham pippalyaa.h tat ardhapippalii ca saa ardhapippalyau te . .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {1/32}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {2/32}	katham .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {3/32}	<V>tyadaadiinaam saamaanyaarthatvaat</V> .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {4/32}	tyadaadiinaam saamaanyam artha.h .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {5/32}	aata.h ca saamaanyam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {6/32}	devadatte api hi sa.h iti etat bhavati yaj;nadatte api .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {7/32}	tyadaadiinaam saamaanyaarthatvaat ;se.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {8/32}	idam tarhi prayojanam : parasya ;se.sam vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {9/32}	<V>parasya ca ubhayavaacitvaat</V> .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {10/32}	ubhayavaaci param .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {11/32}	<V>puurva;se.sadar;sanaat ca</V> .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {12/32}	puurvasya khalu api ;se.sa.h d.r;syate : sa.h ca ya.h ca tau aanaya , yau aanaya iti .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {13/32}	idam tarhi prayojanam :dvandva.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {14/32}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {15/32}	<V>saamaanyavi;se.savaacino.h ca dvandvaabhaavaat siddham</V> .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {16/32}	saamaanyavi;se.savaacino.h ca dvandva.h na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {17/32}	yadi saamaanyavi;se.savaacino.h dvandva.h na bhavati iti ucyate ;suudraabhiiram , gobaliivardam , t.r.nolapam iti na sidhyati .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {18/32}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {19/32}	iha taavat ;suudraabhiiram iti : aabhiiraa.h jaatyantaraa.ni .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {20/32}	gobaliivardam iti : gaava.h utkaalitapu.mskaa.h vaahaaya ca vikrayaaya ca .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {21/32}	striya.h eva ava;si.syante .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {22/32}	t.r.nolapam iti : apaam ulapam iti naamadheyam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {23/32}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {24/32}	na vaktavyam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {25/32}	saamaanyena uktatvaat vi;se.sasya prayoga.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {26/32}	saamaanyena uktatvaat tasya arthasya vi;se.sasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {27/32}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {28/32}	uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {29/32}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : tam braahma.nam aanaya gaargyam iti .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {30/32}	bhavati yadaa niyogata.h tasya eva aanayanam bhavati .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {31/32}	evam tarhi yena eva khalu api hetunaa etat vaakyam bhavati tam braahma.nam aanaya gaargyam iti tena eva hetunaa v.rtti.h api praapnoti .
(1.2.72.2) P I.251.15 - 252.11  R II.170 - 171 {32/32}	tasmaat saamaanyavi;se.savaacino.h dvandva.h na bhavati iti vaktavyam . .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {1/19}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {2/19}	katham gaava.h imaa.h caranti , ajaa.h imaa.h caranti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {3/19}	gaava.h utkaalitapu.mskaa.h vaahaaya ca vikrayaaya ca .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {4/19}	striya.h eva ava;si.syante .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {5/19}	idam tarhi prayojanam : graamye.su iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {6/19}	iha maa bhuut : nya:nkava.h ime , ;suukaraa.h ime iti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {7/19}	ka.h puna.h arhati agraamyaa.naam pu.msa.h utkaalayitum ye grahiitum a;sakyaa.h .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {8/19}	kuta.h eva vaahaaya ca vikrayaaya ca .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {9/19}	idam tarhi prayojanam : pa;su.su iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {10/19}	iha maa bhuut : braahma.naa.h ime , v.r.salaa.h ime .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {11/19}	ka.h puna.h arhati apa;suunaam pu.msa.h utkaalayitum ye a;sakyaa.h vaahaaya ca vikrayaaya ca .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {12/19}	idam tarhi prayojanam : sa:nghe.su iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {13/19}	iha maa bhuut : etau gaava.h carata.h .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {14/19}	ka.h puna.h arhati nirj;naate arthe anyathaa prayoktum .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {15/19}	idam tarhi prayojanam : ataru.ne.su iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {16/19}	iha maa bhuut : ura.nakaa.h ime , barkaraa.h ime iti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {17/19}	ka.h puna.h arhati taru.naanaam pu.msa.h utkaalayitum ye a;sakyaa.h vaahaaya ca vikrayaaya ca .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {18/19}	aneka;saphe.su iti vaktavyam iha maa bhuut : a;svaa.h caranti .
(1.2.73) P I.252.13 - 23  R II.172 {19/19}	gardabhaa.h caranti iti . .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {1/55}	kuta.h ayam vakaara.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {2/55}	yadi taavat sa.mhitayaa nirde;sa.h kriyate bhvaadaya.h iti bhavitavyam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {3/55}	atha asa.mhitayaa bhuu-aadaya.h iti bhavitavyam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {4/55}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati : <V>bhuuvaadiinaam vakaara.h ayam ma:ngalaartha.h prayujyate</V> .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {5/55}	maa:ngalika.h aacaarya.h mahata.h ;saastraughasya ma:ngalaartham vakaaram aagamam prayu:nkte .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {6/55}	ma:ngalaadiini ma:ngalamadhyaani ma:ngalaantaani hi ;saastraa.ni prathante viirapuru.saa.ni ca bhavanti aayu.smatpuru.saa.ni ca .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {7/55}	adhyetaara.h ca siddhaarthaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {8/55}	atha aadigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {9/55}	yadi taavat pa.thyante na artha.h aadigraha.nena .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {10/55}	anyatra api hi ayam pa.than aadigraha.nam na karoti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {11/55}	kva anyatra .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {12/55}	m.r.dam.rdagudhaku.sakli;savadavasa.h ktvaa iti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {13/55}	atha na pa.thyante nataraam artha.h aadigraha.nena .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {14/55}	na hi apa.thitaa.h ;sakyaa.h aadigraha.nena vi;se.sayitum .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {15/55}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat aadigraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h asti ca paa.tha.h baahya.h ca suutraat iti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {16/55}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {17/55}	paa.thena dhaatusa;nj;naa iti etat upapannam bhavati .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {18/55}	<V>paa.thena dhaatusa;nj;naayaam samaana;sabdaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {19/55}	paa.thena dhaatusa;nj;naayaam samaana;sabdaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {20/55}	yaa iti dhaatu.h yaa iti aabanta.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {21/55}	vaa iti dhaatu.h vaa iti nipaata.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {22/55}	nu iti dhaatu.h nu iti pratyaya.h ca nipaata.h ca .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {23/55}	div iti dhaatu.h div iti praatipadikam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {24/55}	kim ca syaat yadi ete.saam api dhaatusa;nj;naa syaat .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {25/55}	dhaato.h iti tavyaadiinaam utpatti.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {26/55}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {27/55}	saadhane tavyaadaya.h vidhiiyante saadhanam ca kriyaayaa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {28/55}	kriyaabhaavaat saadhanaabhaava.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {29/55}	saadhanaabhaavaat satyaam api dhaatusa;nj;naayaam tavyaadaya.h na bhavi.syanti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {30/55}	iha tarhi : yaa.h pa;sya : aata.h dhaato.h iti lopa.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {31/55}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {32/55}	anaapa.h iti evam sa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {33/55}	asya tarhi vaa;sabdasya nipaatasya adhaatu.h iti praatipadikasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {34/55}	apraatipadikatvaat svaadyutpatti.h na syaat .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {35/55}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {36/55}	nipaatasya anarthakasya praatipadikatvam coditam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {37/55}	tatra anarthakagraha.nam na kari.syate : nipaata.h praatipadikam iti eva .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {38/55}	iha tarhi : trasnuu iti : aci ;snudhaatubhruvaam yvo.h iya:nuva:nau iti uva:naade;sa.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {39/55}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {40/55}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na pratyayasya uva:naade;sa.h bhavati iti yat ayam tatra ;snugraha.nam karoti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {41/55}	asya tarhi div;sabdasya adhaatu.h iti praatipadikasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {42/55}	apraatipadikatvaat svaadyutpatti.h na syaat .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {43/55}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {44/55}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati utpadyante div;sabdaat svaadaya.h iti yat ayam diva.h sau auttvam ;saasti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {45/55}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {46/55}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {47/55}	kim .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {48/55}	div;sabda.h yat praatipadikam tadartham etat syaat : ak.sadyuu.h iti .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {49/55}	na vai atra i.syate .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {50/55}	ani.s.tam ca praapnoti i.s.tam ca na sidhyati .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {51/55}	evam tarhi ananubandhakagraha.ne na saanubandhakasya iti evam etasya na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {52/55}	evam api ananubandhaka.h div;sabda.h na asti iti k.rtvaa saanubandhakasya graha.nam vij;naasyate .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {53/55}	<V>parimaa.nagraha.nam ca</V> .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {54/55}	parimaa.nagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {55/55}	iyaan avadhi.h dhaatusa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam kuta.h hi etat bhuu;sabda.h dhaatusa;nj;na.h bhavi.syati na puna.h bhvedh;sabda.h iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {1/85}	yadi puna.h kriyaavacana.h dhaatu.h iti etat lak.sa.nam kriyeta .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {2/85}	kaa puna.h kriyaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {3/85}	iihaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {4/85}	kaa puna.h iihaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {5/85}	ce.s.taa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {6/85}	kaa puna.h ce.s.taa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {7/85}	vyaapaara.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {8/85}	sarvathaa bhavaan ;sabdena eva ;sabdaan aaca.s.te .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {9/85}	na kim cid arthajaatam nidar;sayati : eva;njaatiiyikaa kriyaa iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {10/85}	kriyaa naama iyam atyantaaparid.r.s.taa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {11/85}	a;sakyaa kriyaa pi.n.diibhuutaa nidar;sayitum yathaa garbha.h nirlu.thita.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {12/85}	saa asau anumaanagamyaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {13/85}	ka.h asau anumaana.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {14/85}	iha sarve.su saadhane.su sannihite.su kadaa cit pacati iti etat bhavati kadaacit na bhavati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {15/85}	yasmin saadhane sannihite pacati iti etat bhavati saa nuunam kriyaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {16/85}	atha vaa yayaa devadatta.h iha bhuutvaa paa.taliputre bhavati saa nuunam kriyaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {17/85}	katham puna.h j;naayate kriyaavacanaa.h pacaadaya.h iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {18/85}	yat e.saam karotinaa saamaanaadhikara.nyam : kim karoti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {19/85}	pacati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {20/85}	kim kari.syati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {21/85}	pak.syati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {22/85}	kim akaar.siit .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {23/85}	apaak.siit iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {24/85}	tatra <V>kriyaavacane upasargapratyayaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {25/85}	kriyaavacane dhaatau upasargapratyayayo.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {26/85}	pacati prapacati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {27/85}	kim puna.h kaara.nam praapnoti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {28/85}	<V>sa:nghaatena arthagate.h</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {29/85}	sa:nghaatena hi artha.h gamyate saprak.rtikena sapratyayakena sopasarge.na ca .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {30/85}	<V>astibhavatividyatiinaam dhaatutvam</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {31/85}	astibhavatividyatiinaam dhaatusa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {32/85}	yathaa hi bhavataa karotinaa pacaadiinaam saamaanaadhikara.nyam nidar;sitam na tathaa astyaadiinaam nidar;syate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {33/85}	na hi bhavati kim karoti asti iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {34/85}	<V>pratyayaarthasya avyatirekaat prak.rtyantare.su</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {35/85}	pratyayaarthasya avyatirekaat prak.rtyantare.su manyaamahe dhaatu.h eva kriyaam aaha iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {36/85}	pacati pa.thati : prak.rtyartha.h anya.h ca anya.h ca .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {37/85}	pratyayaartha.h sa.h eva .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {38/85}	<V>dhaato.h ca arthaabhedaat pratyayaantare.su</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {39/85}	dhaato.h ca arthaabhedaat pratyayaantare.su manyaamahe dhaatu.h eva kriyaam aaha iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {40/85}	paktaa pacanam paaka.h iti : pratyayaartha.h anya.h ca anya.h ca bhavati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {41/85}	prak.rtyartha.h sa.h eva .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {42/85}	katham puna.h j;naayate ayam prak.rtyartha.h ayam pratyayaartha.h iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {43/85}	<V>siddham tu anvayavyatirekaabhyaam</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {44/85}	anvayaat vyatirekaat ca .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {45/85}	ka.h asau anvaya.h vyatireka.h vaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {46/85}	iha pacati iti ukte ka.h cit ;sabda.h ;sruuyate : pac;sabda.h cakaaraanta.h ati;sabda.h ca pratyaya.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {47/85}	artha.h api ka.h cit gamyate : viklitti.h kart.rtvam ekatvam ca .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {48/85}	pa.thati iti ukte ka.h cit ;sabda.h hiiyate ka.h cit upajaayate ka.h cit anvayii : pac;sabda.h hiiyate pa.th;sabda.h upajaayate ati;sabda.h anvayii .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {49/85}	artha.h api ka.h cit hiiyate ka.h cit upajaayate ka.h cit anvayii : viklitti.h hiiyate pa.thikriyaa upajaayate kart.rtvam ca ekatvam ca anvayii .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {50/85}	te manyaamahe : ya.h ;sabda.h hiiyate tasya asau artha.h ya.h artha.h hiiyate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {51/85}	ya.h ;sabda.h upajaayate tasya asau artha.h ya.h artha.h upajaayate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {52/85}	ya.h ;sabda.h anvayii tasya asau artha.h ya.h artha.h anvayii .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {53/85}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {54/85}	bahava.h hi ;sabdaa.h ekaarthaa.h bhavanti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {55/85}	tat yathaa : indra.h ;sakra.h puruhuuta.h purandara.h , kandu.h ko.s.tha.h ku;suula.h iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {56/85}	eka.h ca ;sabda.h bahvartha.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {57/85}	tat yathaa : ak.saa.h paadaa.h maa.saa.h iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {58/85}	ata.h kim na saadhiiya.h arthavattaa siddhaa bhavati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {59/85}	na api bruuma.h arthavattaa na sidhyati iti .var.nitaa arthavattaa anvayavyatirekaabhyaam eva .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {60/85}	tatra kuta.h etat : ayam prak.rtyartha.h ayam pratyayaartha.h iti na puna.h prak.rti.h eva ubhau arthau bruuyaat pratyaya.h eva vaa .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {61/85}	saamaanya;sabdaa.h ete evam syu.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {62/85}	saamaanya;sabdaa.h ca na antare.na prakara.nam vi;se.sam vaa vi;se.se.su avati.s.thante .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {63/85}	yata.h tu khalu niyogata.h pacati iti ukte svabhaavata.h kasmin cit vi;se.se pacati;sabda.h vartate ata.h manyaamahe na ime saamaanya;sabdaa.h iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {64/85}	na cet saamaanya;sabdaa.h prak.rti.h prak.rtyarthe vartate pratyaya.h pratyayaarthe .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {65/85}	<V>kriyaavi;se.saka.h upasarga.h</V> .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {66/85}	pacati iti kriyaa gamyate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {67/85}	taam pra.h vi;sina.s.ti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {68/85}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum yatra dhaatu.h upasargam vyabhicarati yatra na khalu tam vyabhicarati tatra katham : adhyeti , adhiite iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {69/85}	yadi api atra dhaatu.h upasargam na vyabhicarati upasarga.h tu dhaatum vyabhicarati .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {70/85}	te manyaamahe : ya.h eva asya adhe.h anyatra artha.h sa iha api iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {71/85}	ka.h puna.h anyatra adhe.h artha.h .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {72/85}	adhi.h uparibhaave vartate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {73/85}	iha tarhi vyaktam arthaantaram gamyate : ti.s.thati prati.s.thate iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {74/85}	ti.s.thati iti vrajikriyaayaa.h niv.rtti.h prati.s.thate iti vrajikriyaa gamyate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {75/85}	te manyaamahe upasargak.rtam etat yena atra vrajikriyaa gamyate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {76/85}	pra.h ayam d.r.s.taapacaara.h aadikarma.ni vartate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {77/85}	na ca idam na asti bahvarthaa.h api dhaatava.h bhavanti iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {78/85}	tat yathaa : vapi.h prakira.ne .d.r.s.ta.h chedane api vartate : ke;sa;sma;sru vapati iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {79/85}	ii.di.h stuticodanaayaac;naasu d.r.s.ta.h prera.ne api vartate : agni.h vai ita.h v.r.s.tim ii.t.te maruta.h amuta.h cyaavayanti iti .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {80/85}	karoti.h abhuutapraadurbhaave d.r.s.ta.h nirmaliikara.ne api vartate : p.r.s.tham kuru paacau , kuru .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {81/85}	unm.rdaana iti gamyate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {82/85}	nik.sepa.ne ca api vartate : ka.te kuru , gha.te kuru , a;smaanam ita.h kuru .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {83/85}	sthaapaya iti gamyate .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {84/85}	evam iha api ti.s.thati.h eva vrajikriyaam aaha ti.s.thati.h eva vrajikriyaayaa.h niv.rttim .
(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {85/85}	ayam tarhi do.sa.h : astibhavatividyatiinaam dhaatutvam iti . .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {1/70}	yadi puna.h bhaavavacana.h dhaatu.h iti evam lak.sa.nam kriyeta .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {2/70}	katham puna.h j;naayate bhaavavacanaa.h pacaadaya.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {3/70}	yat e.saam bhavatinaa saamaanaadhikara.nyam : bhavati pacati , bhavati pak.syati , bhavati apaak.siit iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {4/70}	ka.h puna.h bhaava.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {5/70}	bhavate.h svapadaartha.h bhavanam bhaava.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {6/70}	yadi bhavate.h svapadaartha.h bhavanam bhaava.h viprati.siddhaanaam dhaatusa;nj;naa na praapnoti : bheda.h , cheda.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {7/70}	anya.h hi bhaava.h anya.h hi abhaava.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {8/70}	aata.h ca anya.h bhaava.h anya.h abhaava.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {9/70}	ya.h hi yasya bhaavam icchati sa.h na tasya abhaavam yasya ca abhaavam na tasya bhaavam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {10/70}	pacaadiinaam ca dhaatusa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {11/70}	yathaa hi bhavataa kriyaavacane dhaatau karotinaa pacaadiinaam saamaanaadhikara.nyam nidar;sitam na tathaa bhaavavacane dhaatau nidar;syate .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {12/70}	karoti.h pacaaciinaam sarvaan kaalaan sarvaan puru.saan sarvaa.ni ca vacanaani anuvartate .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {13/70}	bhavati.h puna.h vartamaanakaalam ca eva ekatvam ca .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {14/70}	kaa tarhi iyam vaacoyukti.h : bhavati pacati , bhavati pak.syati , bhavati apaak.siit iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {15/70}	e.saa e.saa vaacoyukti.h : pacaadaya.h kriyaa.h bhavatikriyaayaa.h kartrya.h bhavanti iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {16/70}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum yatra anyaa ca anyaa ca kriyaa yatra khalu saa eva kriyaa tatra katham : bhavet api bhavet , syaat api syaat iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {17/70}	atra api anyatvam asti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {18/70}	kuta.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {19/70}	kaalabhedaat saadhanabhedaat ca .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {20/70}	ekasya atra bhavate.h bhavati.h saadhanam sarvakaala.h ca pratyaya.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {21/70}	aparasya baahyam saadhanam vartamaanakaala.h ca pratyaya.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {22/70}	yaavataa atra api anyatvam asti pacaadaya.h ca kriyaa.h bhavatikriyaayaa.h kartrya.h bhavanti iti astu ayam kart.rsaadhana.h : bhavati iti bhaava.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {23/70}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {24/70}	viprati.siddhaanaam dhaatusa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {25/70}	bhavet viprati.siddhaanaam dhaatusa;nj;naa siddhaa syaat praatipadikaanaam api praapnoti : v.rk.sa.h , plak.sa.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {26/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {27/70}	etaani api hi bhavanti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {28/70}	evam tarhi karmasaadhana.h bhavi.syati : bhaavyate ya.h sa.h bhaava.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {29/70}	kriyaa ca eva hi bhaavyate svabhaavasiddham tu dravyam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {30/70}	evam api bhavet ke.saam cit na syaat yaani na bhaavyante .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {31/70}	ye tu ete sambandhi;sabdaa.h te.saam praapnoti : maataa pitaa bhraataa iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {32/70}	sarvathaa vayam praatipadikaparyudaasaat na mucyaamahe .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {33/70}	pa.thi.syati hi aacaarya.h : bhuuvaadipaa.tha.h praatipadikaa.napayatyaadiniv.rttyartha.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {34/70}	yaavataa pa.thi.syati pacaadaya.h ca kriyaa.h bhavatikriyaayaa.h kartrya.h bhavanti iti astu ayam kart.rsaadhana.h : bhavati iti bhaava.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {35/70}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {36/70}	na hi .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {37/70}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {38/70}	etena eva abhihitam suutre.na bhuuvaadaya.h dhaatava.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {39/70}	katham .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {40/70}	na idam aadigraha.nam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {41/70}	vade.h ayam au.naadika.h i;n kart.rsaadhana.h : bhuvam vadanti iti bhuuvaadaya.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {42/70}	<V>bhaavavacane tadarthapratyayaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {43/70}	bhaavavacane dhaatau tadarthasya pratyayasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : ;si;sye iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {44/70}	kim ca syaat .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {45/70}	a;siti iti aattvam prasajyeta .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {46/70}	tat hi dhaato.h vihitam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {47/70}	<V>itaretaraa;srayam ca pratyaye bhaavavacanatvam tasmaat ca pratyaya.h</V> .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {48/70}	itaretaraa;srayam ca bhavati .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {49/70}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {50/70}	pratyaye bhaavavacanatvam tasmaat ca pratyaya.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {51/70}	utpanne hi pratyaye bhaavavacanatvam gamyate sa.h ca taavat bhaavavacanaat utpanna.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {52/70}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {53/70}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {54/70}	<V>siddham tu nitya;sabdatvaat anaa;sritya bhaavavacanatvam pratyaya.h</V> .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {55/70}	siddham etat .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {56/70}	katham .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {57/70}	nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {58/70}	nitye.su ca ;sabde.su anaa;sritya bhaavavacanatvam pratyaya.h utpadyate .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {59/70}	<V>prathamabhaavagraha.nam ca</V> .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {60/70}	prathamabhaavagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {61/70}	prathamam ya.h bhaavam aaha iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {62/70}	kuta.h puna.h praathamyam .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {63/70}	kim ;sabdata.h aahosvit arthata.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {64/70}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {65/70}	yadi ;sabdata.h sanaadiinaam dhaatusa;nj;naa na praapnoti : putriiyati vastriiyati iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {66/70}	atha arthata.h siddhaa sanaadiinaam dhaatusa;nj;naa sa.h eva tu do.sa.h bhavati : bhaavavacane tadarthapratyayaprati.sedha.h iti .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {67/70}	evam tarhi na eva arthata.h na eva ;sabdata.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {68/70}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {69/70}	abhidhaanata.h .
(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {70/70}	sumadhyame abhidhaane ya.h prathamam bhaavam aaha .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {1/26}	iha ye eva bhaavavacane dhaatau do.saa.h te eva kriyaavacane api .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {2/26}	tatra te eva parihaaraa.h .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {3/26}	tatra idam aparih.rtam : astibhavatividyatiinaam dhaatutvam iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {4/26}	tasya parihaara.h .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {5/26}	kaam puna.h kriyaam bhavaan matvaa aaha astibhavatividyatiinaam dhaatusa;nj;naa na praapnoti iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {6/26}	kim yat tat devadatta.h ka.msapaatryaam paa.ninaa odanam bhu:nkte iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {7/26}	na bruuma.h kaarakaa.ni kriyaa iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {8/26}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {9/26}	kaarakaa.naam prav.rttivi;se.sa.h kriyaa .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {10/26}	anyathaa ca kaarakaa.ni ;su.skaudane pravartante anyathaa ca maa.msaudane .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {11/26}	yadi evam siddhaa astibhavatividyatiinaam dhaatusa;nj;naa .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {12/26}	anyathaa hi kaarakaa.ni astau pravartante anyathaa hi mriyatau .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {13/26}	.sa.t bhaavavikaaraa.h iti ha sma aaha bhagavaan vaar.syaaya.ni.h : jaayate asti vipari.namate vardhate apak.siiyate vina;syati iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {14/26}	sarvathaa sthita.h iti atra dhaatusa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {15/26}	baahya.h hi ebhya.h ti.s.thati.h .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {16/26}	evam tarhi kriyaayaa.h kriyaa nivartikaa bhavati dravyam dravyasya nivartakam .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {17/26}	evam hi ka.h cit kam cit p.rcchati .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {18/26}	kimavastha.h devadattasya vyaadhi.h iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {19/26}	sa.h aaha : vardhate iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {20/26}	apara.h aaha : apak.siiyate iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {21/26}	apara.h aaha : sthita.h iti .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {22/26}	sthita.h iti ukte vardhate.h ca apak.siiyate.h ca niv.rtti.h bhavati .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {23/26}	atha vaa na antare.na kriyaam bhuutabhavi.syadvartamaanaa.h kaalaa.h vyajyante .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {24/26}	astyaadibhi.h ca api bhuutabhavi.syadvartamaanaa.h kaalaa.h vyajyante .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {25/26}	atha vaa na anyat pr.s.tena anyat aakhyeyam .
(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {26/26}	tena na bhavi.syati kim karoti asti iti . .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {1/34}	atha yadi eva kriyaavacana.h dhaatu.h iti e.sa.h pak.sa.h atha api bhaavavacana.h dhaatu.h kim gatam etat iyataa suutre.na aahosvit anyatarasmin pak.se bhuuya.h suutram kartavyam .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {2/34}	gatam iti aaha .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {3/34}	katham .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {4/34}	ayam aadi;sabda.h asti eva vyavasthaayaam vartate .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {5/34}	tat yathaa : devadattaadiin samupavi.s.taan aaha : devadattaadaya.h aaniiyantaam iti .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {6/34}	te utthaapya aaniiyante .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {7/34}	asti prakaare vartate .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {8/34}	tat yathaa : devadattaadaya.h aa.dhyaa.h abhiruupaa.h dar;saniiyaa.h pak.savanta.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {9/34}	devadattaprakaaraa.h iti gamyate .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {10/34}	pratyekam ca aadi;sabda.h parisamaapyate .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {11/34}	bhvaadaya.h iti ca vaadaya.h iti ca .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {12/34}	tat yadaa taavat kriyaavacana.h dhaatu.h iti e.sa.h pak.sa.h tadaa bhuu iti atra ya.h aadi;sabda.h sa.h vyavasthaayaam vartate vaa iti atra ya.h aadi;sabda.h sa.h prakaare .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {13/34}	bhuu iti evamaadaya.h vaa iti evamprakaaraa.h iti .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {14/34}	yadaa tu bhaavavacana.h dhaatu.h iti e.sa.h pak.sa.h tadaa vaa iti atra ya.h aadi;sabda.h sa.h vyavasthaayaam bhuu iti atra ya.h aadi;sabda.h sa.h prakaare .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {15/34}	vaa iti evamaadaya.h bhuu iti evamprakaaraa.h iti .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {16/34}	yadi tarhi lak.sa.nam kriyate na idaaniim paa.tha.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {17/34}	kartavya.h ca .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {18/34}	kim prayojanam .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {19/34}	<V>bhuuvaadipaa.tha.h praatipadikaa.napayatyaadiniv.rttyartha.h</V> .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {20/34}	bhuuvaadipaa.tha.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {21/34}	kim prayojanam .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {22/34}	praatipadikaa.napayatyaadiniv.rttyartha.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {23/34}	praatipadikaniv.rttyartha.h aa.napayatyaadiniv.rttyartha.h ca .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {24/34}	ke puna.h aa.napayatyaadaya.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {25/34}	aa.napayati va.t.tati va.d.dhati iti .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {26/34}	<V>svaraanubandhaj;naapanaaya ca</V> .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {27/34}	svaraanubandhaj;naapanaaya ca paa.tha.h kartavya.h : svaraan anubandhaan ca j;naasyaami iti .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {28/34}	na hi antare.na paatham svaraa.h anubandhaa.h vaa ;sakyaa.h vij;naatum .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {29/34}	ye tu ete nyaayyavikara.naa.h udaattaa.h ananubandhakaa.h pa.thyante ete.saam paa.tha.h ;sakya.h akartum .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {30/34}	ete.saam api ava;syam aa.napayatyaadiniv.rttyartha.h paa.tha.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {31/34}	na kartavya.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {32/34}	;si.s.taprayogaat aa.napayatyaadiinaam niv.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {33/34}	sa.h ca ava;syam ;si.s.taprayoga.h upaasya.h ye api pa.thyante te.saam api viparyaasaniv.rttyartha.h .
(1.3.1.5)P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {34/34}	loke hi k.r.syarthe kasim prayu;njate d.r;syarthe ca di;sim . .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {1/11}	upade;se iti kimartham .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {2/11}	abhre aa;m apa.h : udde;se ya.h anunaasika.h tasya maa bhuut iti .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {3/11}	ka.h puna.h udde;sopade;sayo.h vi;se.sa.h .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {4/11}	pratyak.sam aakhyaanam upade;sa.h , gu.nai.h praapa.nam udde;sa.h .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {5/11}	pratyak.sam taavat aakhyaanam upade;sa.h .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {6/11}	tat yathaa : agoj;naaya ka.h cit gaam sakhthani kar.ne vaa g.rhiitvaa upadi;sati : ayam gau.h iti .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {7/11}	sa.h pratyak.sam aakhyaatam aaha : upadi.s.ta.h me gau.h iti .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {8/11}	gu.nai.h praapa.nam udde;sa.h .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {9/11}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit kam cit aaha : devadattam me bhavaan uddi;satu iti .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {10/11}	sa.h ihastha.h paa.taliputrastham devadattam uddi;sati : a:ngadii ku.n.dalii kirii.tii vyuu.dhoraska.h v.rttabaahu.h lohitaak.sa.h tu:nganaasa.h citraabhara.na.h iid.r;sa.h devadatta.h iti .
(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {11/11}	sa.h gu.nai.h praapyamaa.nam aaha : uddi.s.ta.h me devadatta.h iti . .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {1/63}	<V>itsa;nj;naayaam sarvaprasa:nga.h avi;se.saat</V> .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {2/63}	itsa;nj;naayaam sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {3/63}	sarvasya anunaasikasya itsa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {4/63}	asya api praapnoti : abhre aa;m apa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {5/63}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {6/63}	avi;se.saat .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {7/63}	na hi ka.h cit vi;se.sa.h : upaadiiyate eva;njaatiiyakasya anunaasikasya itsa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {8/63}	anupaadiiyamaane vi;se.se sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {9/63}	kim ucyate anupaadiiyamaane vi;se.se iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {10/63}	katham na naama upaadiiyate yadaa upade;se iti ucyate .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {11/63}	lak.sa.nena hi upade;sa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {12/63}	sa:nkiir.nau udde;sopade;sau .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {13/63}	pratyak.sam aakhyaanam udde;sa.h gu.nai.h ca praapa.nam upade;sa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {14/63}	pratyak.sam taavat aakhyaanam udde;sa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {15/63}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit kam cit aaha : anuvaakam me bhavaan uddi;satu iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {16/63}	sa.h tasmai aaca.s.te : i.setvakam adhii.sva .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {17/63}	;sannodeviiyam adhii.sva iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {18/63}	sa.h pratyak.sam aakhyaatam aaha : uddi.s.ta.h me anuvaaka.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {19/63}	tam adhye.sye iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {20/63}	gu.nai.h ca praapa.nam upade;sa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {21/63}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit kam cit aaha : graamantaram gami.syaami .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {22/63}	panthaanam me bhavaan upadi;satu iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {23/63}	sa.h tasmai aaca.s.te : amu.smin avakaa;se hastadak.si.na.h grahiitavya.h , amu.smin hastavaama.h iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {24/63}	sa.h gu.nai.h praapyamaa.nam aaha : upadi.s.ta.h me panthaa.h iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {25/63}	evam etau sa:nkiir.nau udde;sopade;sau .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {26/63}	evam tarhi itkaaryaabhaavaat itsa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {27/63}	nanu ca lopa.h eva itkaaryam syaat .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {28/63}	akaaryam lopa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {29/63}	iha hi ;sabdasya dvyartha.h upade;sa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {30/63}	kaaryaartha.h vaa bhavati upade;sa.h ;srava.naartha.h vaa .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {31/63}	kaaryam ca iha na asti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {32/63}	kaarye ca asati yadi ;srava.nam api na syaat upade;sa.h anarthaka.h syaat .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {33/63}	idam asti itkaaryam : abhre aa;m a.tita.h : anantaralak.sa.naayaam itsa;nj;naayaam satyaam aadita.h ca iti i.tprati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {34/63}	<V>siddham tu upade;sane anunaasikavacanaat</V> .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {35/63}	siddham etat katham .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {36/63}	upade;sane ya.h anunaasika.h sa.h itsa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {37/63}	kim puna.h upade;sanam .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {38/63}	;saastram .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {39/63}	sidhyati .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {40/63}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {41/63}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {42/63}	nanu ca uktam itsa;nj;naayaam sarvaprasa:nga.h avi;se.saat iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {43/63}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {44/63}	upade;sa.h iti gha;n ayam kara.nasaadhana.h .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {45/63}	na sidhyati .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {46/63}	paratvaat lyu.t praapnoti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {47/63}	na bruuma.h akartari ca kaarake sa;nj;naayaam iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {48/63}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {49/63}	hala.h ca iti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {50/63}	tatra api sa;nj;naayaam iti vartate .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {51/63}	na ca e.saa sa;nj;naa .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {52/63}	praayavacanaat asa;nj;naayaam api bhavi.syati .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {53/63}	praayavacanaat sa;nj;naayaam eva syaat vaa na vaa .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {54/63}	na hi upaadhe.h upaadhi.h bhavati vi;se.sa.nasya vaa vi;se.sa.nam .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {55/63}	yadi na upaadhe.h upaadhi.h bhavati vi;se.sa.nasya vaa vi;se.sa.nam kalyaa.nyaadiinaam ina:n kula.taayaa.h vaa ina:n vibhaa.saa na praapnoti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {56/63}	ina:n eva atra pradhaanam .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {57/63}	vihita.h pratyaya.h prak.rta.h ca anuvartate .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {58/63}	iha tarhi : vaakinaadiinaam kuk ca putraat anyatarasyaam iti kuk vibhaa.saa na praapnoti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {59/63}	atra api kuk eva pradhaanam .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {60/63}	vihita.h pratyaya.h prak.rta.h ca anuvartate .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {61/63}	evam na ca idam ak.rtam bhavati na upaadhe.h upaadhi.h bhavati vi;se.sa.nasya vaa vi;se.sa.nam iti na ca ka.h cit do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {62/63}	evam ca k.rtvaa gha;n na praapnoti .
(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {63/63}	evam tarhi k.rtyalyu.ta.h bahulam iti evam atra gha;n bhavi.syati . .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {1/26}	<V>halantye sarvprasa:nga.h sarvaantyatvaat</V> .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {2/26}	halantye sarvprasa:nga.h .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {3/26}	sarvasya hala.h itsa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {4/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {5/26}	sarvaantyatvaat .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {6/26}	sarva.h hi hal tam tam avadhim prati antya.h bhavati .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {7/26}	<V>siddham tu vyavasitaantyatvaat</V> .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {8/26}	siddham etat .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {9/26}	katham .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {10/26}	vyavasitaantyatvaat .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {11/26}	vyavasitaantya.h hal itsa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {12/26}	ke puna.h vyavasitaa.h .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {13/26}	dhaatupraatipadikapratyayanipaataagamaade;saa.h .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {14/26}	sidhyati .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {15/26}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {16/26}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {17/26}	nanu ca uktam halantye sarvprasa:nga.h sarvaantyatvaat iti .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {18/26}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {19/26}	aaha ayam hal antyam itsa;nj;nam bhavati iti .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {20/26}	sarva.h ca hal tam tam avadhim prati antya.h bhavati .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {21/26}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate : saadhiiya.h ya.h antya.h iti .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {22/26}	ka.h ca saadhiiya.h .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {23/26}	ya.h vyavasitaantya.h .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {24/26}	atha vaa saapek.sa.h ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {25/26}	na ca anyat kim cit apek.syam asti .
(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {26/26}	te vyavasitam eva apek.si.syaamahe . .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {1/16}	<V>lakaarasya anubandhaaj;naapitatvaat halgraha.naaprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {2/16}	lakaarasya anubandhatvena aj;naapitatvaat halgraha.naaprasiddhi.h .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {3/16}	hal antyam itsa;nj;nam bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {4/16}	lakaarasya eva taavat itsa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {5/16}	<V>siddham tu lakaaranirde;saat</V> .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {6/16}	siddham etat .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {7/16}	katham .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {8/16}	lakaaranirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {9/16}	hal antyam itsa;nj;nam bhavati lakaara.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {10/16}	<V>eka;se.sanirde;saat vaa</V> .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {11/16}	atha vaa eka;se.sanirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {12/16}	hal ca hal ca hal .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {13/16}	hal antyam itsa;nj;nam bhavati iti .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {14/16}	atha vaa .lkaarasya eva idam gu.nabhuutasya graha.nam .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {15/16}	tatra upade;se ac anunaasika it iti itsa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {16/16}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati lakaarasya itsa;nj;naa iti yat ayam .nalam litam karoti . .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {1/28}	<V>praatipadikaprati.sedha.h ak.rttaddhite</V> .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {2/28}	ak.rttaddhitaantasya praatipadikasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {3/28}	uda;svit ;sakr.t iti .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {4/28}	ak.rttaddhitaantasya iti kimartham .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {5/28}	kumbhakaara.h nagarakaara.h aupagava.h kaapa.tava.h .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {6/28}	<V>idarthaabhaavaat siddham</V> .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {7/28}	itkaaryaabhaavaat atra itsa;nj;na na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {8/28}	idam asti itkaaryam titsvaritam iti svaritatvam yathaa syaat .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {9/28}	na etat asti .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {10/28}	pratyayagraha.nam tatra codayi.syati .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {11/28}	idam tarhi : raajaa tak.saa .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {12/28}	;nniti aadyudaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {13/28}	;nniti iti ucyate .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {14/28}	tatra vyapavargaabhaavaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {15/28}	idam tarhi sva.h .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {16/28}	upottamam riti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {17/28}	svaritakara.nasaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {18/28}	nya:nsvarau svritau iti .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {19/28}	iha tarhi anta.h .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {20/28}	uttama;sabda.h triprabh.rti.su vartate .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {21/28}	na ca atra triprabh.rtaya.h santi .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {22/28}	iha tarhi sanuta.h .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {23/28}	upottamam riti iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {24/28}	antodaattanipaatanam kari.syate .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {25/28}	sa.h ca nipaatasvara.h ritsvarasya baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {26/28}	etat ca atra yuktam yat itkaaryaabhaavaat itsa;nj;naa na syaat .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {27/28}	yatra itkaaryam bhavati bhavati tatra itsa;nj;naa .
(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {28/28}	tat yathaa aagastyakau.n.dinyayo.h agastiku.n.dinac . .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {1/26}	<V>vibhaktau tavargaprati.sedha.h ataddhite</V> .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {2/26}	vibhaktau tavargaprati.sedha.h ataddhite iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {3/26}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {4/26}	kima.h at kve prepsan diipyase kva ardhamaasaa.h iti .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {5/26}	sa.h tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {6/26}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {7/26}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapaayati na vibhaktau taddhite prati.sedha.h bhavati iti yat ayam idama.h thamu.h iti makaarasye itsa;nj;naaparitraa.naartham ukaaram anubandham karoti .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {8/26}	yadi etat j;naapyate idaaniim iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {9/26}	itkaaryaabhaavaat atra itsa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {10/26}	idam asti itkaaryam mit aca.h antyaat para.h iti acaam antyaat para.h yathaa syaat .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {11/26}	i;sbhaave k.rte na asti vi;se.sa.h mit aca.h antyaat para.h iti vaa paratve pratyaya.h para.h iti vaa .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {12/26}	sa.h eva taavat i;sbhaava.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {13/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {14/26}	praak di;sa.h pratyaye.su iti ucyate .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {15/26}	ka.h puna.h arhati i;sbhaavam praag di;sa.h pratyaye.su vaktum .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {16/26}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {17/26}	praak di;sa.h arthe.su i;sbhaava.h ki.msarvanaamabahubhya.h advyaadibhya.h pratyayotpatti.h .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {18/26}	evam tarhi tada.h api ayam vaktavya.h .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {19/26}	tada.h ca mit aca.h antyaat paratvena na sidhyati .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {20/26}	nanu ca atra api atve k.rte na asti vi;se.sa.h mit aca.h antyaat para.h iti vaa paratve pratyaya.h para.h iti vaa .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {21/26}	tat hi attvam na praapnoti .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {22/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {23/26}	vibhaktau iti ucyate .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {24/26}	evam tarhi yakaaraanta.h daaniim kari.syate .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {25/26}	kim yakaara.h na ;sruuyate .
(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {26/26}	luptanirdi.s.ta.h yakaara.h . .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {1/12}	<V>cu;ncupca.napo.h cakaaraprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {2/12}	cu;ncupca.napo.h cakaarasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {3/12}	ke;sacu;ncu.h ke;saca.na.h .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {4/12}	<V>itkaaryaabhaavaat siddham</V> .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {5/12}	itkaaryaabhaavaat atra itsa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {6/12}	idam asti itkaaryam cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {7/12}	pitkara.nam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {8/12}	<V>pitkara.nam kimartham iti cet paryaayaartham</V> .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {9/12}	pitkara.nam kimartham iti cet paryaayaartham etat syaat .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {10/12}	evam tarhi yakaaraadii cu;ncupca.napau .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {11/12}	kim yakaara.h na ;sruuyate .
(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {12/12}	luptanirdi.s.ta.h yakaara.h . .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {1/26}	<V>ira.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {2/26}	ira.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam : rudhir : arudhat , arautsiit .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {3/26}	avayavagraha.naat siddham .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {4/26}	rephasya atra halantyam iti itsa;nj;naa bhavi.syati ikaarasya upade;se ac anunaasika.h iti .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {5/26}	<V>avayavagraha.naat iti cet ididvidhiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {6/26}	avayavagraha.naat iti cet ididvidhiprasa:nga.h praapnoti .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {7/26}	bhettaa chettaa .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {8/26}	idita.h num dhaato.h iti num praapnoti .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {9/26}	yadi puna.h ayam ididvidhi.h kumbhiidhaanyanyaayena vij;naayeta .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {10/26}	tat yathaa .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {11/26}	kumbhiidhaanya.h ;srotriya.h iti ucyate .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {12/26}	yasya kumbhyaam eva dhaanyam sa.h kumbhiidhaanya.h .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {13/26}	yasya puna.h kumbhyaam ca anyatra ca na asau kumbhiidhaanya.h .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {14/26}	na ayam ididvidhi.h kumbhiidhaanyanyaayena ;sakya.h vij;naatum .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {15/26}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {16/26}	.tunadi nandathu.h iti .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {17/26}	evam tarhi na evam vij;naayate ikaara.h it yasya sa.h ayam idit tasya idita.h iti .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {18/26}	katham tarhi .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {19/26}	ikaara.h eva it idit ididantasya iti .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {20/26}	atha vaa .r.rkaarasya eva idam irtvabhuutasya graha.nam .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {21/26}	tatra upade;se ac anunaasika.h it iti itsa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {22/26}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na eva;njaatiiyakaanaam ididvidhi.h bhavati iti yat ayam irita.h kaan cit numanu.saktaan pa.thati .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {23/26}	ubundir ni;saamane .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {24/26}	skandir gati;so.sa.nayo.h .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {25/26}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati ir;sabdasya itsa;nj;naa bhavati iti yat ayam irita.h vaa iti aaha .
(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {26/26}	atha vaa ante iti vartate . .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {1/24}	tasyagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {2/24}	itsa;nj;naka.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {3/24}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {4/24}	prak.rtam it iti vartate .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {5/24}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {6/24}	upade;se ac anunaasika.h it iti .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {7/24}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {8/24}	arthaat vibhaktivipari.naama.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {9/24}	tat yathaa .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {10/24}	uccaani devadattasya g.rhaa.ni .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {11/24}	aamantrayasva enam .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {12/24}	devadattam iti gamyate .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {13/24}	devadattasya gaava.h a;svaa.h hira.nyam iti .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {14/24}	aa.dhya.h vaidhaveya.h .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {15/24}	devadatta.h iti gamyate .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {16/24}	purastaat .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tam sat arthaat dvitiiyaanirdi.s.tam prathamaanirdi.s.tam ca bhavati .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {17/24}	evam iha api purastaat prathamaanirdi.s.tam sat arthaat .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tam bhavi.syati .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {18/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {19/24}	ye anekaala.h itsa;nj;naa.h te.saam lopa.h sarvaade;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {20/24}	atha kriyamaa.ne api ca tasyagraha.ne katham iva lopa.h sarvaade;sa.h labhya.h .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {21/24}	labhya.h iti aaha .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {22/24}	kuta.h .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {23/24}	vacanapraamaa.nyaat .
(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {24/24}	tasyagraha.nasaamarthyaat . .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {1/42}	<V>ita.h lope .nalktvaani.s.thaasu upasa:nkhyaanam itprati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {2/42}	ita.h lope .nalktvaani.s.thaasu upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {3/42}	.nal .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {4/42}	aham papaca .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {5/42}	ktvaa .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {6/42}	devitvaa sevitvaa .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {7/42}	ni.s.thaa .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {8/42}	;sayita.h ;sayitavaan .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {9/42}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {10/42}	itprati.sedhaat .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {11/42}	prati.sidhyate atra itsa;nj;naa .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {12/42}	.nal uttama.h .nit vaa bhavati .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {13/42}	ktvaa se.t na kit bhavati .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {14/42}	ni.s.thaa se.t na kit bhavati iti .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {15/42}	<V>siddham tu .nalaadiinaam graha.naprati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {16/42}	siddham etat .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {17/42}	katham .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {18/42}	.nalaadiinaam graha.naani prati.sidhante .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {19/42}	.nal uttama.h vaa .nidgraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {20/42}	ktvaa se.t na kidgraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {21/42}	ni.s.thaa se.t na kidgraha.nena g.rhyate iti .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {22/42}	<V>nirdi.s.talopaat vaa</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {23/42}	nirdi.s.talopaat vaa siddham eva .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {24/42}	atha vaa nirdi.s.tasya ayam lopa.h kriyate .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {25/42}	tasmaat siddham etat .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {26/42}	<V>tatra tusmaanaam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {27/42}	tatra tusmaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {28/42}	tasmaat tasmin yasmaat yasmin v.rk.saa.h plak.saa.h acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {29/42}	<V>na vaa uccaara.nasaamarthyaat</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {30/42}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {31/42}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {32/42}	uccaara.nasaamarthyaat atra lopa.h na bhavi.syati .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {33/42}	<V>anubandhalope bhaavaabhaavayo.h viprati.sedhaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {34/42}	anubandhalope bhaavaabhaavayo.h virodhaat aprasiddhi.h .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {35/42}	na j;naayate kena abhipraaye.na prasajati kena niv.rttim karoti iti .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {36/42}	<V>siddham tu apavaadanyaayena</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {37/42}	siddham etat .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {38/42}	katham .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {39/42}	apavaadanyaayena .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {40/42}	kim puna.h iha tathaa yathaa utsargaapavaadau .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {41/42}	<V>bhaava.h hi kaaryaa.rtha.h nanyaartha.h lopa.h</V> .
(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {42/42}	kaaryam kari.syaami iti anubandha.h aasajyate kaaryaad anyan maa bhuut iti lopa.h . .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {1/63}	atha yasya anubandha.h aasajyate kim sa.h tasya ekaanta.h bhavati aahosvit anekaanta.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {2/63}	<V>ekaanta.h tatra upalabdhe.h</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {3/63}	ekaanta.h iti aaha .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {4/63}	kuta.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {5/63}	tatra upalabdhe.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {6/63}	tatrastha.h hi asau upalabhyate .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {7/63}	tat yathaa v.rk.sasthaa ;saakhaa v.rk.saikaantaa upalabhyate .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {8/63}	<V>tatra asaruupasarvaade;sadaapprati.sedhe p.rthaktvanirde;sa.h anaakaaraantatvaat</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {9/63}	tatra asaruupavidhau do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {10/63}	karma.ni a.n aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {11/63}	ka.nvi.saye a.n api praapnoti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {12/63}	sarvaade;se ca do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {13/63}	diva.h aut sarvaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {14/63}	daapprati.sedhe p.rthaktvanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {15/63}	adaabdaipau iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {16/63}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {17/63}	anaakaaraantatvaat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {18/63}	nanu ca aattve k.rte bhavi.syati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {19/63}	tat hi aattvam na praapnoti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {20/63}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {21/63}	anejantatvaat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {22/63}	astu tarhi anekaanta.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {23/63}	<V>anekaante v.rttivi;se.sa.h</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {24/63}	yadi anekaanta.h v.rttivi;se.sa.h na sidhyati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {25/63}	kiti .niti iti kaaryaa.ni na sidhyanti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {26/63}	kim hi sa.h tasya it bhavati yena itk.rtam syaat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {27/63}	evam tarhi anantara.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {28/63}	<V>anantara.h iti cet puurvaparayo.h itk.rtaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {29/63}	anantara.h iti cet puurvaparayo.h itk.rtam praapnoti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {30/63}	vu;ncha.n .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {31/63}	<V>siddham tu vyavasitapaa.thaat</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {32/63}	siddham etat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {33/63}	katham .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {34/63}	vyavasitapaa.tha.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {35/63}	vu;n cha.n .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {36/63}	sa.h ca ava;syam vyavasitapaa.tha.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {37/63}	<V>itarathaa hi ekaante api sandeha.h</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {38/63}	akriyamaa.ne vyavasitapaa.the ekaante api sandeha.h syaat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {39/63}	tatra na j;naayate kim ayam puurvasya bhavati aahosvit parasya iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {40/63}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {41/63}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {42/63}	puurvasya iti vyaakhyaasyama.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {43/63}	<V>v.rttaat vaa</V> .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {44/63}	v.rttaat vaa puna.h siddham etat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {45/63}	v.rddhimantam aadyudaattam d.r.s.tvaa ;nit iti vyavaseyam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {46/63}	antodaattam d.r.s.tvaa kit iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {47/63}	yuktam puna.h yat v.rttinimittaka.h anubandha.h syaat na anubandhanimittakena naama v.rttena bhavitavyam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {48/63}	v.rttinimittaka.h eva anubandha.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {49/63}	v.rttij;na.h hi aacaarya.h anubandhaan aasajati .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {50/63}	ubhayam idam anubandhe.su uktam ekaantaa.h anekaantaa.h iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {51/63}	kim atra nyaayyam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {52/63}	ekaantaa.h iti nyaayyam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {53/63}	kuta.h etat .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {54/63}	atra hi hetu.h vyapadi.s.ta.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {55/63}	yat ca naama sahetukam tat nyaayyam .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {56/63}	nanu ca uktam tatra asaruupasarvaade;sadaapprati.sedhe p.rthaktvanirde;sa.h anaakaaraantatvaat iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {57/63}	asaruupavidhau taavat na do.sa.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {58/63}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anubandhak.rtam asaaruupyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadaatidadhaatyo.h vibhaa.saa iti vibhaa.saa ;sam ;saasti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {59/63}	yat api uktam sarvaade;se iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {60/63}	atra api aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anubandhak.rtam anekaaltvam bhavati iti yat ayam ;sit sarvasya iti aaha .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {61/63}	yat api uktam daapprati.sedhe p.rthaktvanirde;sa.h kartavya.h iti .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {62/63}	na kartavya.h .
(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {63/63}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anubandhak.rtam anejantatvam bhavati iti yat ayam udiicaam maa:na.h vyatiihaare iti me:na.h saanubandhakasya aattvabhuutasya graha.nam karoti . .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {1/13}	kim iha udaahara.nam .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {2/13}	ika.h ya.n aci .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {3/13}	dadhi atra madhu atra .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {4/13}	na etat asti .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {5/13}	sthaane antaratamena api etat siddham .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {6/13}	kuta.h aantaryam .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {7/13}	taalusthaanasya taalusthaana.h o.s.thasthaanasya o.s.thasthaana.h bhavi.syati iti .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {8/13}	idam tarhi .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {9/13}	tasthasthamipaam taamtamtaama.h iti .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {10/13}	nanu ca etat api sthaane antaratamena eva siddham .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {11/13}	kuta.h aantaryam .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {12/13}	ekaarthasya ekaartha.h dvyarthasya dvyartha.h bahvarthasya bahvartha.h bhavi.syati iti .
(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {13/13}	idam tarhi tuudii;salaatruavarmatiikuucavaaraat .dhakcha.n.dha;nyaka.h iti . .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {1/18}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {2/18}	<V>sa;nj;naasamaasanirde;saat sarvaprasa:nga.h anude;sasya yathaasa:nkhyavacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {3/18}	sa;nj;nayaa samaasai.h ca nirde;saa.h kriyante .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {4/18}	sa;nj;nayaa taavat .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {5/18}	parasmaipadaanaam .nalatususthalathusa.nalvamaa.h iti .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {6/18}	samaasai.h .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {7/18}	tuudii;salaaturavarmatiikuucavaaraat .dhakcha.n.dha;nyaka.h iti .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {8/18}	sa;nj;naasamaasanirde;saat sarvaprasa:nga.h anude;sasya yathaasa:nkhyavacanam niyamaartham .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {9/18}	sarvasya udde;sasya sarva.h anude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {10/18}	i.syate ca samasa:nkhyam yathaa syaat iti .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {11/18}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti tatra yathaasa:nkhyavacanam niyamaartham .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {12/18}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {13/18}	kim puna.h kaara.nam sa;nj;nayaa samaasai.h ca nirde;saa.h kriyante .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {14/18}	<V>sa;nj;naasamaasanirde;sa.h lp.rthak vibhaktisa;nj;nyanuccaara.naartha.h</V> .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {15/18}	sa;nj;nayaa samaasai.h ca nirde;saa.h kriyantep.rthak vibhaktii.h sa;nj;nina.h ca maa ucciciiram iti .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {16/18}	<V>prakara.ne ca sarvasampratyayaartha.h</V> .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {17/18}	prakara.ne ca sarve.saam sampratyaya.h yathaa syaat .
(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {18/18}	vida.h la.ta.h vaa iti . .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {1/139}	kim puna.h ;sabdata.h saamye sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h bhavati aahosvit arthata.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {2/139}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {3/139}	<V>sa:nkhyaasaamyam ;sabdata.h cet .nalaadaya.h parasmaipadaanaam .daaraurasa.h prathamasya ayavaayaava.h eca.h iti anirde;sa.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {4/139}	agamaka.h nirde;sa.h anirde;sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {5/139}	parasmaipadaanaam .nalatususthalathusa.nalvamaa.h iti .nalaadaya.h bahava.h parasmaipadaanaam iti eka.h ;sabda.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {6/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {7/139}	.daaraurasa.h prathamasya .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {8/139}	.daaraurasa.h bahava.h prathamasya iti eka.h ;sabda.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {9/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {10/139}	eca.h ayavaayaava.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {11/139}	ayavaayaava.h bahava.h eca.h iti eka.h ;sabda.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {12/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {13/139}	astu tarhi arthata.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {14/139}	arthata.h cet <V>l.rlu.tornandyariiha.nasindhutak.sa;silaadi.su do.sa.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {15/139}	l.rlu.tornandyariiha.nasindhutak.sa;silaadi.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {16/139}	syataasiil.rlu.to.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {17/139}	syataasii dvau l.rlu.to.h iti asya traya.h arthaa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {18/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {19/139}	nandigrahipacaadibhya.h lyu.ninyaca.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {20/139}	nandyaadaya.h bahava.h lyu.ninyaca.h traya.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {21/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {22/139}	ariiha.naadaya.h bahava.h vu;naadaya.h saptada;sa .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {23/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {24/139}	sindhutak.sa;silaadibhya.h a.na;nau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {25/139}	sindhutak.sa;silaadaya.h bahava.h a.na;nau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {26/139}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {27/139}	<V>aatmanepadavidhini.s.thaasaarvadhaatukadvigraha.ne.su</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {28/139}	aatmanepadavidhini.s.thaasaarvadhaatukadvigraha.ne.su ca do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {29/139}	aatmanepadavidhi.h ca na sidhyati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {30/139}	anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {31/139}	anudaatta:nitau dvau aatmanepadam iti asya dvau arthau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {32/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {33/139}	ni.s.thaa .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {34/139}	radaabhyaam ni.s.thaata.h na.h puurvasya ca da.h iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {35/139}	rephadakaarau dvau ni.s.thaa iti asya dvau arthau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {36/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {37/139}	saarvadhaatukadvigraha.ne.su ca do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {38/139}	;snaso.h allopa.h ;snamastii dvau saarvadhaatukam iti asya dvau arthau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {39/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {40/139}	<V>e:na.h puurvatve prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {41/139}	e:na.h puurvatve prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {42/139}	e:na.h padaantaat ati :nasi:naso.h ca .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {43/139}	:nasi:nasau dvau e:n iti asya dvau arthau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {44/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {45/139}	astu tarhi ;sabdata.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {46/139}	nanu ca uktam sa:nkhyaasaamyam ;sabdata.h cet .nalaadaya.h parasmaipadaanaam .daaraurasa.h prathamasya ayavaayaava.h eca.h iti anirde;sa.h iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {47/139}	na e.sa.h do.saa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {48/139}	sthaane antaratama.h iti anena vyavasthaa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {49/139}	kuta.h aantaryam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {50/139}	ekaarthasya ekaartha.h dvyarthasya dvyartha.h bahvarthasya bahvartha.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {51/139}	sa.mv.rtaavar.nasya sa.mv.rtaavar.na.h viv.rtaavar.nasya viv.rtaavar.na.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {52/139}	<V>atiprasa:nga.h gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedhe k:niti</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {53/139}	atiprasa:nga.h bhavati gu.nav.rddhiprati.sedhe k:niti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {54/139}	gu.nav.rddhii dve k:nitau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {55/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {56/139}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {57/139}	gakaara.h api atra nirdi;syate .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {58/139}	tat gakaaragraha.nam api kartavyam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {59/139}	na kartavyam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {60/139}	kriyate nyaase eva .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {61/139}	kakaare gakaara.h cartvabhuuta.h nirdi;syate .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {62/139}	giti kiti :niti iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {63/139}	<V>udi kuule rujivaho.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {64/139}	udikuule dve rujivahau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {65/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {66/139}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {67/139}	na udi.h upapadam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {68/139}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {69/139}	vi;se.sa.nam rujivaho.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {70/139}	utpuurvaabhyaam rujivahibhyaam kuule upapade iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {71/139}	<V>tacchiilaadi.su dhaatutrigraha.ne.su</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {72/139}	tacchiilaadi.su dhaatutrigraha.ne.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {73/139}	vidibhidicchide.h kurac .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {74/139}	vidibhidicchidaya.h traya.h tacchiilaadaya.h traya.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {75/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {76/139}	<V>gha;naadi.su dvigraha.ne.su</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {77/139}	gha;naadi.su dvigraha.ne.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {78/139}	nirabhyo.h puulvo.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {79/139}	nirabhii dvau puulvau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {80/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {81/139}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {82/139}	i.syate ca atra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h : ni.spaava.h , abhilaava.h iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {83/139}	evam tarhi akartari ca kaarake bhaave ca iti dvau puulvau ca dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {84/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {85/139}	<V>ave t.r.rstro.h kara.naadhikara.nayo.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {86/139}	t.r.rstrau dvau kara.naadhikara.ne dve .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {87/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {88/139}	<V>kart.rkarma.no.h ca bhuuk.r;no.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {89/139}	kart.rkarma.nii dve bhuuk.r;nau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {90/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {91/139}	<V>anavak.lptyamar.sayo.h aki.mv.rtte api</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {92/139}	anavak.lptyamar.sau dvau ki.mv.rttaaki.mv.rtte dve .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {93/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {94/139}	<V>k.rbhvo.h ktvaa.namulau</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {95/139}	k.rbhvau dvau ktvaa.namulau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {96/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {97/139}	<V>adhiiyaanavidu.so.h chandobraahma.naani</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {98/139}	chandobraahma.naani iti dve adhiite veda iti ca dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {99/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {100/139}	<V>ropadheto.h pathiduutayo.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {101/139}	ropadheto.h praacaam tat gacchati pathiduutayo.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {102/139}	ropadhetau dvau pathiduutau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {103/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {104/139}	<V>tatra bhavata.h tasya vyaakhyaana.h kratuyaj;nebhya.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {105/139}	tatra bhavatastasyavyaakhyaanau dvau kratuyaj;nau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {106/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {107/139}	<V>sa:nghaadi.su a;nprabh.rtaya.h</V> .sa:nghaadi.su a;nprabh.rtaya.h sa:nkhyaataanude;sena na sidhyanti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {108/139}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {109/139}	gho.sagraha.nam atra kartavyam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {110/139}	<V>ve;soya;saaade.h bhagaat yalkhau</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {111/139}	ve;soya;saaadii dvau yalkhau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {112/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {113/139}	<V>:nasi:naso.h khyatyaat parasya</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {114/139}	:nasi:nasau dvau khyatyau dvau .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {115/139}	tatra sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {116/139}	<V>na vaa samaanayogavacanaat</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {117/139}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {118/139}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {119/139}	samaanayogavacanaat .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {120/139}	samaanayoge sa:nkhyaataanude;sam vak.syaami .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {121/139}	<V>tasya do.sa.h vida.h la.ta.h vaa</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {122/139}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h vida.h la.ta.h vaa iti sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {123/139}	<V>dhmaadhet.to.h naa.diimu.s.tyo.h ca</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {124/139}	dhmaadhet.to.h naa.diimu.s.tyo.h ca sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {125/139}	<V>khalagorathaat initraka.tyaca.h ca</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {126/139}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {127/139}	<V>sindhvapakaraabhyaam kan a.na;nau ca</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {128/139}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {129/139}	<V>yu.smadasmado.h ca aade;saa.h</V> .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {130/139}	yu.smadasmado.h ca aade;saa.h sa:nkhyaataanude;sena na sidhyanti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {131/139}	tasmaat yasmin pak.se alpiiyaa.msa.h do.saa.h taam aasthaaya pratividheyam do.se.su .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {132/139}	atha vaa evam vak.syaami .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {133/139}	yathaasa:nkhyam anude;sa.h samaanaam svaritena .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {134/139}	tata.h adhikaara.h .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {135/139}	adhikaara.h ca bhavati svaritena iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {136/139}	evam api svaritam d.r.s.tvaa sandeha.h syaat .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {137/139}	na j;naayate kim ayam samasa:nkhyaartha.h aahosvit adhikaaraartha.h iti .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {138/139}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {139/139}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti samasa:nkhyaartha.h iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h . .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {1/29}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {2/29}	<V>adhikaara.h pratiyogam tasya anirde;saartha.h</V> .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {3/29}	adhikaara.h kriyate pratiyogam tasya anirde;saartha.h iti .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {4/29}	kim idam pratiyogam iti .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {5/29}	yogam yogam prati pratiyogam .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {6/29}	yoge yoge tasya graha.nam maa kaar.sam iti .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {7/29}	kim gatam etat iyataa suutre.na .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {8/29}	gatam iti aaha .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {9/29}	kuta.h .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {10/29}	lokata.h .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {11/29}	tat yathaa loke adhik.rta.h asau graame adhik.rta.h asau nagare iti ucyate ya.h yatra vyaapaaram gacchati .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {12/29}	;sabdena ca api adhik.rtena ka.h anya.h vyaapaara.h ;sakya.h avagantum anyat ata.h yoge yoge upasthaanaat .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {13/29}	<V>na vaa nirdi;syamaanaadhik.rtatvaat yathaa loke</V> .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {14/29}	na vaa etat prayojanam .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {15/29}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {16/29}	nirdi;syamaanaadhik.rtatvaat yathaa loke .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {17/29}	nirdi;syamaanam adhik.rtam gamyate .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {18/29}	tat yathaa .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {19/29}	devadattaaya gau.h diiyataam yaj;nadattaaya vi.s.numitraaya iti .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {20/29}	gau.h iti gamyate .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {21/29}	evam iha api padarujavi;sasp.r;sa.h gha;n s.r sthire bhaave .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {22/29}	gha;n iti gamyate .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {23/29}	<V>anyanirde;sa.h tu nivartaka.h tasmaat paribhaa.saa</V> .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {24/29}	anyanirde;sa.h tu loke nivartaka.h bhavati .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {25/29}	tat yathaa .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {26/29}	devadattaaya gau.h diiyataam yaj;nadattaaya kambala.h vi.s.numitraaya ca iti .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {27/29}	kambala.h gonivartaka.h bhavati .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {28/29}	evam iha api abhividhau bhaave inu.n gha;na.h nivartaka.h syaat .
(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {29/29}	tasmaat paribhaa.saa kartavyaa . .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {1/36}	<V>adhikaaraparimaa.naaj;naanam tu</V> .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {2/36}	adhikaaraparimaa.naaj;naanam tu bhavati .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {3/36}	na j;naayate kiyantam avadhim adhikaara.h anuvartate iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {4/36}	<V>adhikaaraparimaa.naj;naanaartham tu</V> .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {5/36}	adhikaaraparimaa.naj;naanaartham eva tarhi ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {6/36}	adhikaaraparimaa.nam j;naasyaami iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {7/36}	katham puna.h svaritena adhikaara.h iti anena adhikaaraparimaa.nam ;sakyam vij;naatum .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {8/36}	evam vak.syaami svarite na adhikaara.h iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {9/36}	svaritam d.r.s.tvaa adhikaara.h na bhavati iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {10/36}	kena idaaniim adhikaara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {11/36}	laukika.h adhikaara.h .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {12/36}	<V>na adhikaara.h iti cet uktam</V> .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {13/36}	kim uktam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {14/36}	anyanirde;sa.h tu nivartaka.h tasmaat paribhaa.saa iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {15/36}	adhikaaraartham eva tarhi ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {16/36}	nanu ca uktam adhikaaraparimaa.naaj;naanam tu iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {17/36}	<V>yaavatitha.h al anubandha.h taavata.h yogaan iti vacanaat siddham</V> .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {18/36}	yaavatitha.h al anubadhyate taavata.h yogaan adhikaara.h anuvartate iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {19/36}	atha idaaniim yatra alpiiyaa.msa.h ala.h bhuuyasa.h ca yogaan adhikaara.h anuvartate katham tatra kartavyam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {20/36}	<V>bhuuyasi praagvacanam</V> .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {21/36}	bhuuyasi praagvacanam kartavyam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {22/36}	praak amuta.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {23/36}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {24/36}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {25/36}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {26/36}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {27/36}	praak amuta.h iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {28/36}	yadi evam na artha.h anena .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {29/36}	kena idaaniim adhikaara.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {30/36}	laukika.h adhikaara.h .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {31/36}	nanu ca uktam na adhikaara.h iti cet uktam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {32/36}	kim uktam .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {33/36}	anyanirde;sa.h tu nivartaka.h tasmaat paribhaa.saa .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {34/36}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {35/36}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {36/36}	inu.n gha;n iti sandehe gha;n iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h . .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {1/33}	na tarhi idaaniim ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {2/33}	vaktavya.h ca .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {3/33}	kim prayojanam .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {4/33}	svaritena adhikaaragati.h yathaa vij;naayeta , adhikam kaaryam , adhika.h kaara.h .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {5/33}	adhikaaragati.h : gostriyo.h upasarjanam iti atra go.taa:ngraha.nam coditam .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {6/33}	tat na kartavyam bhavati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {7/33}	striigraha.nam svarayi.syate .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {8/33}	svaritena adhikaaragati.h bhavati iti striyaam iti evam prak.rtya ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te.saam graha.nam vij;naasyate .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {9/33}	tatra svaritena adhikaaragati.h bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {10/33}	adhikam kaaryam : apaadaanam aacaarya.h kim nyaayyam manyate .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {11/33}	yatra praapya niv.rtti.h .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {12/33}	tena iha eva syaat : graamaat aagacchati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {13/33}	nagaraat aagacchati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {14/33}	saa:nkaa;syakebhya.h paa.taliputrakaa.h abhiruupataraa.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {15/33}	svaritena adhikarm kaaryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {16/33}	tathaa adhikara.nam aacaarya.h kim nyaayyam manyate .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {17/33}	yatra k.rtsna.h aadhaaraatmaa vyaapta.h bhavati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {18/33}	tena iha eva syaat : tile.su tailam .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {19/33}	dadhni sarpi.h iti .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {20/33}	ga:ngaayaam gaava.h .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {21/33}	kuupe gargakulam iti atra na syaat .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {22/33}	svaritena adhikarm kaaryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {23/33}	adhikam kaaryam .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {24/33}	adhika.h kaara.h : puurvaviprati.sedhaa.h na pa.thitavyaa.h bhavanti .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {25/33}	gu.nav.rddhyauttvat.rjvadbhaavebhya.h num puurvaviprati.siddham numacirat.rjvadbhaavebhya.h nu.t iti .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {26/33}	numnu.tau svarayi.syete .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {27/33}	tatra svaritena adhika.h kaara.h bhavati iti numnu.tau bhavi.syata.h .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {28/33}	katham puna.h adhika.h kaara.h iti anena puurvaviprati.sedhaa.h ;sakya na pa.thitum .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {29/33}	lokata.h .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {30/33}	tat yathaa loke adhikam ayam kaaram karoti iti ucyate ya.h ayam durbala.h san balavadbhi.h saha bhaaram vahati .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {31/33}	evam iha api adhikam ayam kaaram karoti iti ucyate ya.h ayam puurva.h san param baadhate .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {32/33}	adhikaaragati.h stryarthaa vi;se.saaya adhikam kaaryam .
(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {33/33}	atha ya.h anya.h adhika.h kaara.h puurvaviprati.sedhaartha.h sa.h . .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {1/24}	vikara.nebhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {2/24}	cinuta.h sunuta.h luniita.h puniita.h .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {3/24}	:nita.h iti aatmanepadam praapnoti .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {4/24}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {5/24}	na evam vij;naayate :nakaara.h it asya sa.h ayam :nit :nita.h iti .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {6/24}	katham tarhi .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {7/24}	:nakaara.h eva it :nit :nita.h .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {8/24}	atha vaa upade;se iti vartate .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {9/24}	atha vaa uktam etat siddham tu puurvasya kaaryaatide;saat iti .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {10/24}	sarvathaa ca:na:nbhyaam praapnoti .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {11/24}	evam tarhi dhaato.h iti vartate .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {12/24}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {13/24}	bhuuvaadaya.h dhaatava.h iti .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {14/24}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam pa;ncamiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {15/24}	arthaat vibhaktivipari.naama.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {16/24}	tat yathaa .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {17/24}	uccaani devadattasya g.rhaa.ni .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {18/24}	aamantrayasva enam .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {19/24}	devadattam iti gamyate .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {20/24}	devadattasya gaava.h a;svaa.h hira.nyam iti .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {21/24}	aa.dhya.h vaidhaveya.h .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {22/24}	devadatta.h iti gamyate .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {23/24}	purastaat .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tam sat arthaat dvitiiyaanirdi.s.tam prathamaanirdi.s.tam ca bhavati .
(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {24/24}	evam iha api purastaat prathamaanirdi.s.tam sat arthaat pa;ncamiinirdi.s.tam bhavi.syati . .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {1/54}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {2/54}	<V>aatmanepadavacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {3/54}	niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {4/54}	kim ucyate niyamaartha.h ayam iti na puna.h vidhyartha.h api syaat .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {5/54}	<V>lavidhaanaat vihitam</V> .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {6/54}	lavidhaanaat hi aatmanepadam parasmaipadam ca vihitam .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {7/54}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {8/54}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {9/54}	vikara.nai.h tu vyavahitatvaat niyama.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {10/54}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {11/54}	vikara.naa.h kriyantaam niyama.h iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {12/54}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {13/54}	paratvaat vikara.naa.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {14/54}	nityaa.h khalu api vikara.naa.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {15/54}	k.rte api niyame praapnuvanti ak.rte api praapnuvanti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {16/54}	nityatvaat paratvaat ca vikara.ne.su k.rte.su vikara.nai.h vyavahitatvaat niyama.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {17/54}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {18/54}	anavakaa;sa.h niyama.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {19/54}	saavakaa;sa.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {20/54}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {21/54}	ye ete lugvikara.naa.h ;sluvikara.naa.h li:nli.tau ca .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {22/54}	yadi puna.h iyam paribhaa.saa vij;naayeta .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {23/54}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {24/54}	kaaryakaalam sa;nj;naaparibhaa.sam yatra kaaryam tatra dra.s.tavyam .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {25/54}	lasya tibaadaya.h bhavanti iti upasthitam idam bhavati anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam ;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {26/54}	evam api itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {27/54}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {28/54}	abhinirv.rttaanaam lasya sthaane tibaadiinaam aatmanepadaparasmaipadasa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;nayaa ca tibaadaya.h bhaavyante .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {29/54}	tat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {30/54}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni kaaryaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {31/54}	parasmaipade.su taavat na itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {32/54}	parasmaipadaanukrama.nam na kari.syate .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {33/54}	ava;syam kartavyam anuparaabhyaam k.r;na.h iti evamartham .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {34/54}	nanu ca etat api aatmanepadaanukrama.ne eva kari.sye .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {35/54}	svarita;nita.h kartrabhipraye kriyaaphale aatmanepadam bhavati kartari .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {36/54}	anuparaabhyaam k.r;na.h na iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {37/54}	aatmanepade.su ca api na itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {38/54}	katham .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {39/54}	bhaavinii sa;nj;naa vij;naasyate suutra;saa.takavat .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {40/54}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit kam cit tantuvaayam aaha : asya suutrasya ;saa.takam vaya iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {41/54}	sa.h pa;syati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {42/54}	yadi ;saa.taka.h na vaatavya.h atha vaatavya.h na ;saa.taka.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {43/54}	;saa.taka.h vaatavya.h iti viprati.siddham .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {44/54}	bhaavinii khalu asya sa;nj;naa abhipretaa .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {45/54}	sa.h manye vaatavya.h yasmin ute ;saa.taka.h iti etat bhavati iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {46/54}	evam iha api sa.h lasya sthaane kartavya.h lyasya abhinirv.rttasya aatmanepadam iti e.saa sa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {47/54}	atha vaa puna.h astu niyama.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {48/54}	nanu ca utkam vikara.nai.h tu vyavahitatvaat niyama.h na praapnoti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {49/54}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {50/54}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati vikara.nebhya.h niyama.h baliiyaan iti yat ayam vikara.navidhau aatmanepadaparasmaipadaani aa;srayati .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {51/54}	pu.saadidyutaad.lrdita.h parasmaipade.su aatmanepade.su anyatarasyaam iti .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {52/54}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {53/54}	abhinirv.rttaani hi lasya sthaane aatmanepadaani parasmaipadaani ca .
(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {54/54}	yat tarhi anupasargaat vaa iti vibhaa.saam ;saasti . .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {1/128}	kim puna.h ayam pratyayaniyama.h : anudaatta:nita.h eva aatmanepadam bhavati , bhaavakarma.no.h eva aatmanepadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {2/128}	aahosvit prak.rtyarthaniyama.h : anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam eva , bhaavakarma.no.h aatmanepadam eva .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {3/128}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {4/128}	<V>tatra pratyayaniyame ;se.savacanam parasmaipadasya aniv.rttatvaat</V> .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {5/128}	tatra pratyayaniyame ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamaartham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {6/128}	;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {7/128}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {8/128}	parasmaipadasya aniv.rttatvaat .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {9/128}	pratyayaa.h niyataa.h prak.rtyarthau aniyatau .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {10/128}	tatra parasmaipadam praapnoti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {11/128}	tatra ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamaartham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {12/128}	;se.saat eva parasmaipadam bhavati na anyata.h iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {13/128}	<V>kya.sa.h aatmanepadavacanam tasya anyatra niyamaat</V> .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {14/128}	kya.sa.h aatmanepadam vaktavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {15/128}	lohitaayati lohitaayate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {16/128}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {17/128}	tasya anyatra niyamaat .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {18/128}	tat hi anyatra niyamyate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {19/128}	ucyate ca na ca praapnoti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {20/128}	tat vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {21/128}	astu tarhi prak.rtyarthaniyama.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {22/128}	<V>prak.rtyarthaniyame anyaabhaava.h</V> .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {23/128}	prak.rtyarthaniyame anye.saam pratyayaanaam abhaava.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {24/128}	anudaatta:nita.h t.rjaadaya.h na praapnuvanti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {25/128}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {26/128}	anavakaa;saa.h t.rjaadaya.h ucyante ca .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {27/128}	te vacanaat bhavi.syanti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {28/128}	saavakaa;saa.h t.rjaadaya.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {29/128}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {30/128}	parasmaipadina.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {31/128}	tatra api niyamaat na praapnuvanti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {32/128}	tavyaadaya.h tarhi bhaavakarma.no.h niyamaat na praapnuvanti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {33/128}	tavyaadaya.h api anavakaa;saa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {34/128}	te vacanaat bhavi.syanti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {35/128}	ci.n tarhi bhaavakarma.no.h niyamaat na praapnoti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {36/128}	ci.n api vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {37/128}	gha;n tarhi bhaavakarma.no.h niyamaat na praapnoti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {38/128}	tatra api prak.rtam karmagraha.nam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {39/128}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {40/128}	a.n karma.ni ca iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {41/128}	tat vai tatra upapadavi;se.sa.nam abhidheyavi;se.sa.nena ca iha artha.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {42/128}	na ca anyaartham prak.rtam anyaartham bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {43/128}	na khalu api anyat prak.rtam anuvartanaat anyat bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {44/128}	na hi godhaa sarpantii sarpa.naat ahi.h bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {45/128}	yat taavat ucyate na ca anyaartham prak.rtam anyaartham bhavati iti anyaartham api prak.rtam anyaartham bhavati .tat yathaa .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {46/128}	;saalyartham kulyaa.h pra.niiyante taabhya.h ca paa.niiyam piiyate upa;sp.r;syate ca ;saalaya.h ca bhaavyante .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {47/128}	yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prak.rtam anuvartanaat anyat bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {48/128}	na hi godhaa sarpantii sarpa.naat ahi.h bhavati iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {49/128}	bhavet dravye.su etat evam syaat .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {50/128}	;sabda.h tu khalu yena yena vi;se.se.na abhisambadhyate tasya tasya vi;se.saka.h bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {51/128}	<V>;se.savacanam ca</V> .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {52/128}	;se.sagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {53/128}	;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {54/128}	kim prayojanam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {55/128}	;se.saniyamaartham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {56/128}	prak.rtarthau niyatau .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {57/128}	pratyayaa.h aniyataa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {58/128}	te ;se.se api praapnuvanti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {59/128}	tatra ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {60/128}	;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam eva na anyat iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {61/128}	<V>kartari ca aatmanepadavi.saye parasmaipadaprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {62/128}	kartari ca aatmanepadavi.saye parasmaipadaprati.sedhaartham dvitiiyam ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {63/128}	;se.saat ;se.se iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {64/128}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {65/128}	bhidyate ku;suula.h svayam eva iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {66/128}	katarasmin pak.se ayam do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {67/128}	prak.rtyarthaniyame .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {68/128}	prak.rtyarthaniyame taavat na do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {69/128}	prak.rtyarthau niyatau .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {70/128}	pratyayaa.h aniyataa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {71/128}	tatra na artha.h kart.rgraha.nena kart.rgraha.naat ca do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {72/128}	pratyayaniyame tarhi ayam do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {73/128}	pratyayaa.h niyataa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {74/128}	prak.rtyarthau aniyatau .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {75/128}	tatra kart.rgraha.nam kartavyam bhaavakarma.no.h niv.rttyartham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {76/128}	kart.rgraha.naat ca e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {77/128}	prak.rtyarthaniyame ;se.sagraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {78/128}	katham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {79/128}	prak.rtayarthau niyatau .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {80/128}	pratyayaa.h aniyataa.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {81/128}	tata.h vak.syaami parasmaipadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {82/128}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {83/128}	yatra parasmaipadam ca anyat ca praapnoti tatra parasmaipadam eva bhavati iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {84/128}	tat tarhi pratyayaniyame dvitiiyam ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {85/128}	na kartavyam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {86/128}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {87/128}	anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {88/128}	tata.h bhaavakarma.no.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {89/128}	tata.h kartari .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {90/128}	kartari ca aatmanepadam bhavati bhaavakarma.no.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {91/128}	tata.h karkmavyatihaare .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {92/128}	kartari iti eva .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {93/128}	bhaavakarma.no.h iti niv.rttam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {94/128}	yathaa eva tarhi karma.ni kartari bhavati evam bhaave api kartari praapnoti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {95/128}	eti jiivantam aananda.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {96/128}	na asya kim cit rujati iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {97/128}	dvitiiya.h yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {98/128}	anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {99/128}	tata.h bhaave .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {100/128}	tata.h karma.ni .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {101/128}	karma.ni ca aatmanepadam bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {102/128}	tata.h kartari .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {103/128}	kartari ca aatmanepadam bhavati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {104/128}	karma.ni iti anuvartate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {105/128}	bhaave iti niv.rttam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {106/128}	tata.h karmavyatihaare .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {107/128}	kartari iti eva .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {108/128}	karma.ni iti niv.rttam .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {109/128}	evam api ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam anuparaabhyaam k.r;na.h iti evamartham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {110/128}	iha maa bhuut anukriyate svayam eva .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {111/128}	paraakriyate svayam eva .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {112/128}	nanu ca etat api yogavibhaagaat eva siddham .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {113/128}	na sidhyati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {114/128}	anantaraa yaa praapti.h saa yogavibhaagena ;sakyaa baadhitum .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {115/128}	kuta.h etat .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {116/128}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {117/128}	paraa praapti.h aprati.siddhaa .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {118/128}	tayaa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {119/128}	nanu ca iyam praapti.h puurvaam praaptim baadhate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {120/128}	na utsahate prati.siddhaa satii baadhitum .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {121/128}	evam tarhi kartari karmavyatihaare iti atra kart.rgraha.nam pratyaakhyaayate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {122/128}	tat prak.rtam uttaratra anuvarti.syate .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {123/128}	;se.saat kartari kartari iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {124/128}	kimartham idam kartari kartari iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {125/128}	kartaa eva ya.h kartaa tatra yathaa syaat .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {126/128}	kartaa ca anya.h ca ya.h kartaa tatra maa bhuut iti .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {127/128}	tata.h anuparaabhyaam k.r;na.h .
(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {128/128}	kartari kartari iti eva . .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {1/24}	kriyaavyatirhaare iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {2/24}	karmavyatirhaare iti ucyamaane iha prasajyeta devadattasya dhaanyam vyatilunanti iti iha ca na syaat vyatilunate vyatipunate iti .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {3/24}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {4/24}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {5/24}	kriyaam hi loke karma iti upacaranti .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {6/24}	kaam kriyaam kari.syasi .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {7/24}	kim karma kari.syasi iti .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {8/24}	evam api kartavyam .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {9/24}	k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime sampratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {10/24}	kriyaa api k.rtrimam karma .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {11/24}	na sidhyati .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {12/24}	kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti ucyate .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {13/24}	katham ca kriyaa naama kriyepsitatamaa syaat .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {14/24}	kriyaa api kriyepsitatamaa bhavati .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {15/24}	kayaa kriyayaa .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {16/24}	sampa;syatikriyayaa praarthayatikriyayaa adhyavasyatikriyayaa vaa .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {17/24}	iha ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sal.h buddhyaa taavat kam cit artham sampa;syati .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {18/24}	sand.r.s.te praarthanaa praarthite adhyavasaaya.h adhyavasaaye aarambha.h aarambhe nirv.rtti.h nirv.rttau phalaavapti.h .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {19/24}	evam kriyaa api k.rtrimam karma .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {20/24}	evam api ubhayo.h k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h ubhayagati.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {21/24}	tasmaat kriyaavyatihaare iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {22/24}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {23/24}	iha kartari vyatihaare iti iyataa siddham .
(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {24/24}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat karmagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam kriyaavyatihaare yathaa syaat karmavyatihaare maa bhuut iti . .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {1/27}	atha kart.rgraha.nam kimartham .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {2/27}	<V>karmavyatihaaraadi.su kart.rgraha.nam bhaavakarmaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {3/27}	karmavyatihaaraadi.su kart.rgraha.nam kriyate bhaavakarma.no.h anena aatmanepadam maa bhuut iti .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {4/27}	<V>itarathaa hi tatra prati.sedhe bhaavakarma.no.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {5/27}	akriyamaa.ne kart.rgraha.ne bhaavakarma.no.h api aatmanepadam prasajyeta .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {6/27}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {7/27}	tatra prati.sedhe bhaavakarma.no.h prati.sedha.h .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {8/27}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {9/27}	tatra prati.sedhe bhaavakarma.no.h api anena aatmanepadasya prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {10/27}	vyatigamyante graamaa.h vyatihanyante dasyava.h iti .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {11/27}	<V>na vaa anantarasya prati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {12/27}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {13/27}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {14/27}	anantarasya prati.sedhaat .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {15/27}	anantaram yat aatmanepadavidhaanam tasya prati.sedhaat .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {16/27}	kuta.h etat .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {17/27}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {18/27}	puurvaa praapti.h aprati.siddhaa tayaa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {19/27}	nanu ca iyam praapti.h puurvaam praaptim baadhate .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {20/27}	na utsahate prati.siddhaa satii baadhitum .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {21/27}	uttaraartham tarhi kart.rgraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {22/27}	na kartavyam .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {23/27}	kriyate tatra eva ;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {24/27}	dvitiiyam kart.rgraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {25/27}	kim prayojanam .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {26/27}	kartaa eva ya.h kartaa tatra yathaa syaat .
(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {27/27}	karta ca anya.h ca ya.h kartaa tatra maa bhuut iti . .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {1/9}	<V>prati.sedhe hasaadiinaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {2/9}	prati.sedhe hasaadiinaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {3/9}	vyatihasanti vayatijalpanti vyatipa.thanti .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {4/9}	<V>harivahyo.h aprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {5/9}	harivahyo.h aprati.sedha.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {6/9}	sampraharante raajaana.h .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {7/9}	sa.mvivahante gargai.h iti .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {8/9}	na vahi.h gatyartha.h .
(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {9/9}	de;saantarapraapa.nakriya.h vahi.h . .
(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {1/4}	<V>prarasparopapadaat ca</V> .
(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {2/4}	prarasparopapadaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {3/4}	parasparasya vyatilunanti .
(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {4/4}	parasparasya vyatipunanti . .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {1/7}	upasargagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {2/7}	paraa jayati senaa iti .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {3/7}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {4/7}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {5/7}	yadi api taavat ayam paraa;sabda.h d.r.s.taapacaara.h upasarga.h ca anupasarga.h ca ayam tu khalu vi;sabda.h ad.r.s.taapacaara.h upasarga.h eva .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {6/7}	tasya asya ka.h dvitiiya.h sahaaya.h bhavitum arhati anyat ata.h upasargaat .
(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {7/7}	tat yathaa asya go.h dvitiiyena artha.h iti gau.h eva upaadiiyate na a;sva.h na gardabha.h . .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {1/14}	<V>aa:na.h da.h avyasanakriyasya</V> .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {2/14}	aa:na.h da.h avyasanakriyasya iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {3/14}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {4/14}	vipaadikaam vyaadadaati .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {5/14}	kuulam vyaadadaati iti .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {6/14}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {7/14}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {8/14}	iha aa:na.h da.h anaasye iti iyataa siddham .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {9/14}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat vihara.nagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam aasyavihara.nasamaanakriyaat api yathaa syaat .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {10/14}	yathaajaatiiyakaa ca aasyavihara.nakriyaa tathaajaatiiyakaa atra api .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {11/14}	<V>svaa:ngakarmaat ca</V> .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {12/14}	svaa:ngakarmaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {13/14}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {14/14}	vyaadadate pipiilikaa.h pata:ngamukham iti . .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {1/35}	upasargagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {2/35}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {3/35}	anu krii.dati maa.navakam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {4/35}	<V>sama.h akuujane</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {5/35}	sama.h akuujane iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {6/35}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {7/35}	sa:nkrii.danti ;saka.taani .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {8/35}	<V>aagame.h k.samaayaam</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {9/35}	aagame.h k.samaayaam upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {10/35}	aagamayasva taavat maa.navka .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {11/35}	<V>;sik.se.h jij;naasaayaam</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {12/35}	;sik.se.h jij;naasaayaam upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {13/35}	vidyaasu ;sik.sate .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {14/35}	dhanu.si ;sik.sate .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {15/35}	<V>kirate.h har.sajiivikaakulaayakara.ne.su</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {16/35}	kirate.h har.sajiivikaakulaayakara.ne.su upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {17/35}	apaskirate v.r.sabha.h h.r.s.ta.h .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {18/35}	apaskirate kukku.ta.h bhak.saarthii .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {19/35}	apaskirate ;svaa aa;srayaarthii .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {20/35}	<V>harate.h gatataacchiilye</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {21/35}	harate.h gatataacchiilye upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {22/35}	pait.rkam a;svaa.h anuharante .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {23/35}	maat.rkam gaava.h anuharante .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {24/35}	<V>aa:ni nupracchyo.h</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {25/35}	aa:ni nupracchyo.h upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {26/35}	aanute ;s.rgaala.h .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {27/35}	aap.rcchate gurum .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {28/35}	<V>aa;si.si naatha.h</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {29/35}	aa;si.si naatha.h upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {30/35}	sarpi.sa.h naathate .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {31/35}	madhuna.h naathate .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {32/35}	<V>;sapa.h upalambhane</V> .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {33/35}	;sapa.h upalambhane upasa:nkhyanam kartavyam .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {34/35}	devadattaaya ;sapate .
(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {35/35}	yaj;nadattaaya ;sapate . .
(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {1/5}	<V>aa:na.h stha.h pratij;naane</V> .
(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {2/5}	aa:na.h stha.h pratij;naane iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {3/5}	astim sakaaram aati.s.thate .
(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {4/5}	aagamau gu.nav.rddhii aati.s.thate .
(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {5/5}	vikaarau gu.nav.rddhii aati.s.thate . .
(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {1/4}	<V>uda.h iihaayaam</V> .
(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {2/4}	uda.h iihaayaam iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {3/4}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {4/4}	utti.s.thati senaa iti . .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {1/23}	<V>upaat puujaasa:ngatakara.nayo.h</V> .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {2/23}	upaat puujaasa:ngatakara.nayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {3/23}	aadityam upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {4/23}	candramasam upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {5/23}	sa:ngatakara.ne .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {6/23}	rathikaan upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {7/23}	a;svaarohaan upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {8/23}	bahuunaam api acittaanaam eka.h bhavati cittavaan .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {9/23}	pa;sya vaanarasainye asmin yat arkam upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {10/23}	maa evam ma.msthaa.h sacitta.h ayam e.sa.h api yathaa vayam .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {11/23}	etat api asya kaapeyam yat arkam upati.s.thati .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {12/23}	apara.h aaha : <V>upaat devapuujaasa:ngatakara.namitrakara.napathi.su </V>iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {13/23}	sa:ngatakara.ne udaah.rtam .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {14/23}	mitrakara.ne .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {15/23}	rathikaan upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {16/23}	a;svaarohaan upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {17/23}	pathi .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {18/23}	ayam panthaa.h srughnam upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {19/23}	ayam panthaa.h saaketam upati.sthate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {20/23}	<V>vaa lipsaayaam</V> .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {21/23}	vaa lipsaayaam iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {22/23}	bhik.suka.h braahma.nakulam upati.s.thate .
(1.3.25) P I.281.5 - 17  R II.254 {23/23}	bhik.suka.h braahma.nakulam upati.s.thati vaa .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {1/19}	akarmakaat iti eva .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {2/19}	ut tapati suvar.nam suvar.nakaara.h .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {3/19}	<V>svaa:ngakarmakaat ca</V> .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {4/19}	svaa:ngakarmakaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {5/19}	uttapate paa.nii .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {6/19}	vitapate paa.nii .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {7/19}	uttapate p.r.s.tham .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {8/19}	vitapate p.r.s.tham .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {9/19}	atha udbhibhyaam iti atra kim pratyudaahriyate .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {10/19}	ni.s.tapyate iti .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {11/19}	kim puna.h kaara.nam aatmanepadam eva udaahriyate na parasmaipadam pratyudaahaaryam syaat .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {12/19}	tapi.h ayam akarmaka.h .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {13/19}	akarmakaa.h ca api sopasargaa.h sakarmakaa.h bhavanti .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {14/19}	na ca antare.na karmakartaaram sakarmakaa.h akarmakaa.h bhavanti .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {15/19}	yat ucyate na ca antare.na karmakartaaram sakarmakaa.h akarmakaa.h bhavanti iti antare.na api karmakartaaram sakarmakaa.h akarmakaa.h bhavanti .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {16/19}	tat yathaa .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {17/19}	nadiivahati iti akarmaka.h .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {18/19}	bhaaram vahati iti sakarmaka.h .
(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {19/19}	tasmaat ni.s.tapati iti pratyudaahartavyam . .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {1/7}	akarmakaat iti eva .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {2/7}	aayacchati rajjum kuupaat .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {3/7}	aahanti v.r.salam paadena .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {4/7}	<V>svaa:ngakarmakaat ca</V> .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {5/7}	svaa:ngakarmakaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {6/7}	aayacchate paa.nii .
(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {7/7}	aahate udaram iti . .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {1/15}	<V>sama.h gamyaadi.su vidipracchisvaratiinaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {2/15}	sama.h gamyaadi.su vidipracchisvaratiinaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {3/15}	sa.mvitte samp.rcchate sa.msvarate .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {4/15}	<V>arti;srud.r;sibhya.h ca</V> .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {5/15}	arti;srud.r;sibhya.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {6/15}	ma sam.rta maa sam.r.saataam maa sam.r.sata .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {7/15}	arti .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {8/15}	;sru .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {9/15}	sa.m;sr.nute .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {10/15}	d.r;si .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {11/15}	sampa;syate .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {12/15}	<V>upasargaat asyatyuuhyo.h vaavacanam</V> .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {13/15}	upasargaat astyuuhyo.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {14/15}	nirasyati nirasyate .
(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {15/15}	samuuhati samuuhate . .
(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {1/4}	<V>jyoti.saam udgamane</V> .
(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {2/4}	jyoti.saam udgamane iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {3/4}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {4/4}	aakraamati dhuuma.h harmyatalam iti . .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {1/19}	vyaktavaacaam iti kimartham .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {2/19}	varatanu sampravadanti kukku.taa.h .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {3/19}	vyaktavaacaam iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {4/19}	ete api hi vyaktavaaca.h .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {5/19}	aata.h ca vyaktavaaca.h kukku.tena udite ucyate kukku.ta.h vadati iti .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {6/19}	evam tarhi vyaktavaacaam iti ucyate .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {7/19}	sarve eva hi vyaktavaaca.h .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {8/19}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {9/19}	saadhiiya.h ye vyaktavaaca.h iti .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {10/19}	ke ca saadhiiya.h .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {11/19}	ye.saam vaaci akaaraadaya.h var.naa.h vyajyante .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {12/19}	na ca ete.saam vaaci akaaraadaya.h var.naa.h vyajyante .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {13/19}	ete.saam api vaaci akaaraadaya.h var.naa.h vyajyante .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {14/19}	aata.h ca vyajyante evam hi aahu.h kukku.taa.h kukku.t iti .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {15/19}	na evam te aahu.h .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {16/19}	anukara.nam etat te.saam .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {17/19}	atha vaa na evam vij;naayate vyaktaa vaak ye.saam te ime vyaktavaaca.h iti .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {18/19}	katham tarhi .
(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {19/19}	vyaktaa vaaci var.naa.h ye.saam te ime vyaktavaaca.h iti . .
(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {1/6}	<V>avaad gra.h girate.h</V> .
(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {2/6}	avaad gra.h iti atra girate.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {3/6}	g.r.naate.h maa bhuut .
(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {4/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {5/6}	na vaktavyam prayogaabhaavaat .
(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {6/6}	avaat gra.h iti ucyate na ca aapuurvasya g.r.naate.h prayoga.h asti . .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {1/8}	t.rtiiyaayuktaat iti kimartham .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {2/8}	ubhau lokau ca;ncarasi imam ca amum ca devala .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {3/8}	t.rtiiyaayuktaat iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {4/8}	atra api hi t.rtiiyayaa yoga.h .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {5/8}	evam tarhi t.rtiiyaayuktaat iti ucyate sarvatra ca t.rtiiyayaa yoga.h .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {6/8}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate : saadhiiya.h yatra t.rtiiyayaa yoga.h iti .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {7/8}	kva ca saadhiiya.h .
(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {8/8}	yatra t.rtiiyayaa yoga.h ;sruuyate . .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {1/11}	saa cet t.rtiiyaa caturthyarthe iti ucyate .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {2/11}	katham naama t.rtiiyaa caturthyarthe syaat .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {3/11}	evam tarhi a;si.s.tavyavahaare anena t.rtiiyaa ca vidhiiyate aatmanepadam ca .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {4/11}	daasyaa samprayacchate .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {5/11}	v.r.salyaa sampracchate .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {6/11}	ya.h hi ;si.s.tavyavahaara.h braahma.niibhya.h samprayacchati iti eva tatra bhavitavyam .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {7/11}	yadi evam na artha.h anena yogena .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {8/11}	kena idaaniim t.rtiiyaa bhavi.syati aatmanepadam ca .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {9/11}	<V>sahayukte t.rtiiyaa syaat vyatihaare ta:na.h vidhi.h</V> .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {10/11}	sahayukte apradhaane iti eva t.rtiiyaa bhavi.syati .
(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {11/11}	kartari karmavyatihaare iti aatmanepadam . .
(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {1/6}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {2/6}	svam ;saa.takaantam upayacchati iti .
(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {3/6}	asvam yadaa svam karoti tadaa bhavitavyam .
(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {4/6}	yadi evam sviikara.ne iti praapnoti .
(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {5/6}	vicitraa.h taddhitav.rttaya.h .
(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {6/6}	na ata.h taddhita.h utpadyate . .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {1/16}	<V>ano.h j;na.h prati.sedhe sakarmakavacanam</V> .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {2/16}	ano.h j;na.h prati.sedhe sakarmakagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {3/16}	iha ma bhuut .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {4/16}	au.sadhasya anujij;naasate iti .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {5/16}	<V>na vaa akarmakasya uttare.na vidhaanaat</V> .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {6/16}	na vaa kartavyam .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {7/16}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {8/16}	akarmakasya uttare.na vidhaanaat .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {9/16}	akarmakaat janaate.h uttare.na yogena aatmanepadam vidhiiyate puurvavat sana.h iti .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {10/16}	<V>prati.sedha.h puurvasya ca</V> .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {11/16}	puurvasya ca ayam prati.sedha.h .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {12/16}	sa.h ca sakarmakaartha.h aarambha.h .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {13/16}	katham puna.h j;naayate puurvaysa ayam prati.sedha.h iti .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {14/16}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {15/16}	katham puna.h j;naayate sakarmakaartha.h aarambha.h iti .
(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {16/16}	akarmakaat jaanaate.h sana.h aatmanepadavacane prayojanam na asti iti k.rtvaa sakarmakaartha.h vij;naayate . .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {1/36}	<V>;sade.h ;sita.h parasmaipadaa;srayatvaat aatmanepadaabhaava.h</V> .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {2/36}	;sade.h ;sita.h parasmaipadaa;srayatvaat aatmanepadasya abhaava.h .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {3/36}	;siiyate ;siiyete ;siiyante .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {4/36}	kim ca bho.h ;sade.h ;sit parasmaipade.su iti ucyate .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {5/36}	na khalu parasmaipade.su iti ucyate parasmaipade.su tu vij;naayate .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {6/36}	katham anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam bhaavakarma.no.h aatmanepadam iti etau dvau yogau uktvaa ;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam ucyate .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {7/36}	evam na ca parasmaipade.su ucyate parasmaipade.su ca vij;naayate .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {8/36}	ka.h puna.h arhati etau dvau yogau uktvaa ;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam vaktum .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {9/36}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {10/36}	avi;se.se.na sarvam aatmanepadaprakara.nam anukramya ;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam iti ucyate .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {11/36}	evam api parasmaipadaa;sraya.h bhavati .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {12/36}	katham .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {13/36}	idam taavad ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {14/36}	yadi idam na ucyeta kim iha syaat iti .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {15/36}	parasmaipadam iti aaha .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {16/36}	parasmaipadam iti cet parasmaipadaa;sraya.h bhavati .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {17/36}	<V>siddham tu la.daadiinaam aatmanepadavacanam</V> .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {18/36}	siddham etat .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {19/36}	katham .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {20/36}	;sade.h la.daadiinaam aatmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {21/36}	sidhyati .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {22/36}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {23/36}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {24/36}	nanu ca uktam ;sade.h ;sita.h parasmaipadaa;srayatvaat aatmanepadaabhaava.h iti .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {25/36}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {26/36}	;sita.h iti na e.saa pa;ncamii .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {27/36}	kaa tarhi .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {28/36}	sambandha.sa.s.thii .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {29/36}	;sita.h ya.h ;sadi.h .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {30/36}	ka.h ca ;sita.h ;sadi.h .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {31/36}	prak.rti.h .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {32/36}	;sade.h ;sitprak.rte.h iti .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {33/36}	atha vaa aaha ayam ;sade.h ;sita.h iti na ca ;sadi.h ;sit asti .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {34/36}	te evam vij;naasyaama.h ;sade.h ;sidvi.sayaat iti .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {35/36}	atha vaa yadi api taavat etat anyatra bhavati vikara.nebhya.h niyama.h baliiyaan iti iha etat na asti .
(1.3.60.1) P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {36/36}	vikara.na.h hi iha aa;sriiyate ;sita.h iti . .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {1/67}	<V>upasargapuurvaniyame a.dvyavaaye upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {2/67}	upasargapuurvasya niyame a.dvyavaaye upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {3/67}	nyavi;sata vyakrii.niita .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {4/67}	kim puna.h kaara.naat na sidhyati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {5/67}	a.taa vyavahitatvaat .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {6/67}	nanu ca ayam a.t dhaatubhakta.h dhaatugraha.nena grahii.syate .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {7/67}	na sidhyati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {8/67}	a:ngasya hi a.t ucyate vikara.naantam ca a:ngam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {9/67}	sa.h asau sa:nghaatabhakta.h na ;sakya.h dhaatugraha.nena grahiitum .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {10/67}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhaaryam : a.t kriyataam vikara.na.h iti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {11/67}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {12/67}	paratvaat a.t aagama.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {13/67}	nityaa.h vikara.naa.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {14/67}	k.rte api a.ti praapnuvanti ak.rte api praapnuvanti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {15/67}	a.t api nitya.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {16/67}	k.rte.su api vikara.ne.su praapnoti ak.rte.su api praapnoti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {17/67}	anitya.h a.t .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {18/67}	anyasya k.rte.su vikara.ne.su praapnoti anyasya ak.rte.su .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {19/67}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {20/67}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {21/67}	a.t kriyataam laade;sa.h iti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {22/67}	kim atra kartavyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {23/67}	paratvaat a.t aagama.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {24/67}	nitya.h laade;sa.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {25/67}	k.rte api a.ti praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {26/67}	nityatvaat laade;sasya aatmanepade eva a.daagama.h bhavi.syati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {27/67}	<V>nityatvaat laade;sasya aatmanepade a.t aagama.h iti cet a.ta.h nityanimittatvaat aatmanepadaabhaava.h</V> .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {28/67}	nityatvaat laade;sasya aatmanepade eva a.daagama.h iti cet evam ucyate .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {29/67}	a.t api nityanimitta.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {30/67}	k.rte api lade;se praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {31/67}	a.ta.h nityanimittatvaat aatmanepadaabhaava.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {32/67}	<V>tasmaat upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {33/67}	tasmaat upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {34/67}	na kartavyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {35/67}	antara:nga.h tarhi laade;sa.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {36/67}	na etat vivadaamahe antara:nga.h na antara:nga.h iti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {37/67}	astu ayam nitya.h antara:nga.h ca .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {38/67}	atra khalu laade;se k.rte trii.ni kaaryaa.ni yugapat praapnuvanti : vikara.naa.h a.t aagama.h niyama.h iti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {39/67}	tat yadi sarvata.h niyama.h labhyeta k.rtam syaat .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {40/67}	tat tu na labhyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {41/67}	atha api vikara.naat a.t iti a.t labhyeta evam api k.rtam syaat .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {42/67}	tat tu na labhyam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {43/67}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {44/67}	aa:ngaat puurvam vikara.naa.h e.sitavyaa.h tarata.h , taranti iti evamartham .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {45/67}	a.daa.dbhyaam api anyat aa:ngam puurvam e.sitavyam upaarcchati iti evamartham .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {46/67}	tatra hi aa.ti k.rte saa.tkasya .rcchibhaava.h praapnoti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {47/67}	nanu ca .rcchibhaave k.rte ;sabdaantarasya ak.rta.h aa.t iti k.rtvaa puna.h aa.t bhavi.syati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {48/67}	puna.h .rcchibhaava.h puna.h aa.t iti cakrakam avyavasthaa praapnoti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {49/67}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {50/67}	yat taavat ucyate aa:ngaat puurvam vikara.naa.h e.sitavyaa.h tarata.h taranti iti evamartham iti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {51/67}	bhavet siddham yatra vikara.naa.h nityaa.h aa:ngam anityam tatra aa:ngaat puurvam vikara.naa.h syu.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {52/67}	yatra tu khalu ubhayam nityam paratvaat tatra aa:ngam taavat bhavati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {53/67}	yat api ucyate a.daa.dbhyaam api anyat aa:ngam puurvam e.sitavyam upaarcchati iti evamartham iti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {54/67}	astu atra aa.t .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {55/67}	aa.ti k.rte saa.tkasya .rcchibhaave k.rte ;sabdaantarasya ak.rta.h aa.t iti k.rtvaa puna.h aa.t bhavi.syati .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {56/67}	nanu ca uktam puna.h .rcchibhaava.h puna.h aa.t iti cakrakam avyavasthaa praapnoti .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {57/67}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {58/67}	cakrake.su i.s.tata.h vyavasthaa .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {59/67}	atha vaa ne.h iti na e.saa pa;ncamii .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {60/67}	kaa tarhi .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {61/67}	vi;se.sa.na.sa.s.thii .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {62/67}	ne.h ya.h vi;si.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {63/67}	ka.h ca ne.h vi;si.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {64/67}	vi;se.sya.h .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {65/67}	vyavahita.h ca api ;sakyate vi;se.sayitum .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {66/67}	atha vaa ni.h api padam vi;si.h api padam .padavidhi.h ca samarthaamaam .
(1.3.60.2) P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {67/67}	vyavahite api saamarthyam bhavati . .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {1/22}	kim idam puurvagraha.nam sanapek.sam .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {2/22}	praak sana.h yebhya.h aatmanepadm uktam tebhya.h sanantebhya.h api bhavati iti .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {3/22}	aahosvit yogaapek.sam .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {4/22}	praak etasmaat yogaat yebhya.h aatmanepadam uktam tebhya.h sanantebhya.h aatmanepadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {5/22}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {6/22}	yadi sanapek.sam nimittam avi;se.sitam bhavati .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {7/22}	puurvavat sana.h na j;naayate kimantaat bhavitavyam .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {8/22}	atha yogaapek.sam uttaratra vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {9/22}	bubhuk.sate upayuyuk.sate iti .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {10/22}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {11/22}	astu taavat sanapek.sam .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {12/22}	nanu ca uktam nimittam avi;se.sitam bhavati .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {13/22}	nimittam ca vi;se.sitam .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {14/22}	katham .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {15/22}	sanam eva atra nimittatvena apek.si.syaamahe .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {16/22}	puurvavat sana.h aatmanepadam bhavati .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {17/22}	kuta.h sana.h iti .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {18/22}	atha vaa puna.h astu yogaapek.sam .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {19/22}	nanu ca uktam uttaratra vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {20/22}	vidhi.h ca prak.lpta.h .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {21/22}	katham .
(1.3.62.1) P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {22/22}	uttaratra api puurvavat sana.h iti eva anuvarti.syate . .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {1/50}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {2/50}	<V>puurvavat sana.h iti ;sadimriyatyartham</V> .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {3/50}	;sadimriyatyartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {4/50}	;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadam maa bhuut iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {5/50}	<V>itarathaa hi taabhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {6/50}	itarathaa hi anucyamaane asmin taabhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {7/50}	;si;sitsati mumuur.sati .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {8/50}	katham puna.h puurvavat sana.h iti anena ;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadasya prati.sedha.h ;sakya.h vij;naatum .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {9/50}	vatinirde;sa.h ayam kaamacaara.h ca vatinirde;se vaakya;se.sam samarthayitum .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {10/50}	tat yathaa : u;siinaravat madre.su yavaa.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {11/50}	santi na santi iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {12/50}	maat.rvat asyaa.h kalaa.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {13/50}	santi na santi .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {14/50}	evam iha api puurvavat bhavati na bhavati iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {15/50}	na bhavati iti vaakya;se.sam samarthayi.syaamahe .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {16/50}	yathaa puurvayogayo.h sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadam na bhavati evam iha api ;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadam na bhavati iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {17/50}	yadi tarhi ;sadimriyatyartha.h ayam aarambha.h vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {18/50}	aasisi.sate ;si;sayi.sate .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {19/50}	atha vidhyartha.h ;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadam praapnoti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {20/50}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {21/50}	astu taavat prati.sedhaartha.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {22/50}	nanu ca uktam vidhi.h na prakalpate iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {23/50}	vidhi.h ca prak.lpta.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {24/50}	katham .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {25/50}	etat eva j;naapayati sanantaat aatmanepadam bhavati iti yat ayam ;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadasya prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {26/50}	atha vaa puna.h astu vidhyartha.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {27/50}	nanu ca uktam ;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadam praapnoti iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {28/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {29/50}	prak.rtam sana.h na iti anuvarti.syate .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {30/50}	kva prak.rtam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {31/50}	j;naa;srusm.rd.r;saam sana.h na ano.h j;na.h .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {32/50}	sakarmakaat sana.h na .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {33/50}	pratyaa:nbhyaam ;sruva.h sana.h na .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {34/50}	;sade.h ;sita.h sana.h na .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {35/50}	mriyate.h lu:nli:no.h ca sana.h na iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {36/50}	iha idaaniim puurvavat sana.h iti sana.h iti vartate na iti niv.rttam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {37/50}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h api ado.sa.h bhavati yat uktam nimittam avi;se.sitam bhavati iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {38/50}	na eva vaa puna.h atra ;sadimriyatibhyaam sanantaabhyaam aatmanepadam praapnoti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {39/50}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {40/50}	;sade.h ;sita.h iti ucyate na ca ;sadi.h eva aatmanepadasya nimittam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {41/50}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {42/50}	;sit api nimittam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {43/50}	atha api ;sadi.h eva ;sitpara.h tu nimittam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {44/50}	na ca ayam sanpara.h ;sitpara.h bhavati .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {45/50}	yatra tarhi ;sit na aa;sriiyate mriyate.h lu:nli:no.h ca iti .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {46/50}	atra api na mriyati.h eva aatmanepadasya nimittam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {47/50}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {48/50}	lu:nli:nau api nimittam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {49/50}	atha api mriyati.h eva lu:nli:npara.h tu nimittam .
(1.3.62.2) P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {50/50}	na ca ayam sanpara.h lu:nli:npara.h bhavati . .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {1/27}	kim puna.h puurvasya yat aatmanepadadar;sanam tat sanantasya api atidi;syate .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {2/27}	evam bhavitum arhati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {3/27}	<V>puurvasya aatmanepadadar;sanaat sanantaat aatmanepadabhaava.h iti cet gupaadi.su aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {4/27}	puurvasya aatmanepadadar;sanaat sanantaat aatmanepadabhaava.h iti cet gupaadi.su aprasiddhi.h .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {5/27}	gupaadiinaam na praapnoti .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {6/27}	jugupsate miimaa.msate iti .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {7/27}	na hi etebhya.h praak sana.h aatmanepadam na api parasmaipadam pa;syaama.h .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {8/27}	<V>siddham tu puurvasya li:ngaatide;saat</V> .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {9/27}	siddham etat .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {10/27}	katham .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {11/27}	puurvasya yat aatmanepadali:ngam tat sanantasya api atidi;syate .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {12/27}	<V>k.r;naadi.su tu li:ngaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {13/27}	k.r;naadi.su tu li:ngaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {14/27}	anucikiir.sati paraacikiir.sati iti .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {15/27}	astu tarhi praak sana.h yebhya.h aatmanepadam d.r.s.tam tebhya.h sanantebhya.h api bahvati iti .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {16/27}	nanu ca uktam puurvasya aatmanepadadar;sanaat sanantaat aatmanepadabhaava.h iti cet gupaadi.su aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {17/27}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {18/27}	anubandhakara.nasaamarthyaat bhavi.syati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {19/27}	atha vaa avayave k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {20/27}	tat yathaa go.h sakthani kar.ne vaa k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {21/27}	yadi avayave k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati jugupsayati miimaa.msaayati iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {22/27}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {23/27}	avayave k.rtam li:ngam kasya samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {24/27}	yam samudaayam ya.h avayava.h na vyabhicarati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {25/27}	sanam ca na vyabhicarati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {26/27}	.nicam puna.h vyabhicarati .
(1.3.62.3) P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {27/27}	tat yathaa go.h sakthani kar.ne vaa k.rtam li:ngam go.h eva vi;se.sakam bhavati na goma.n.dalasya . .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {1/23}	<V>pratyayagraha.nam .nijartham</V> .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {2/23}	pratyayasya graha.nam kartavyam .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {3/23}	puurvavat pratyayaat iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {4/23}	kim prayojanam .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {5/23}	.nijartham .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {6/23}	.nijantaat api yathaa syaat iti .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {7/23}	aakusmayate vikusmayate h.r.niiyate mahiiyate iti .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {8/23}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {9/23}	<V>tatra hetuma.n.nica.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {10/23}	tatra hetuma.n.nica.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {11/23}	aasayati ;saayayati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {12/23}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {13/23}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {14/23}	katham aakusmayate vikusmayate h.r.niiyate mahiiyate iti .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {15/23}	anubandhakara.nasaamarthyaat bhavi.syati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {16/23}	atha vaa avayave k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {17/23}	tat yathaa go.h sakthani kar.ne vaa k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {18/23}	yadi avayave k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati h.r.niiyayati mahiiyayati atra api praapnoti .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {19/23}	avayave k.rtam li:ngam kasya samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {20/23}	yam samudaayam ya.h avayava.h na vyabhicarati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {21/23}	yakam ca na vyabhicarati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {22/23}	.nicam tu vyabhicarati .
(1.3.62.4) P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {23/23}	tat yathaa go.h sakthani kar.ne vaa k.rtam li:ngam go.h eva vi;se.sakam bhavati na goma.n.dalasya . .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {1/23}	k.r;ngraha.nam kimartham .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {2/23}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {3/23}	iihaamaasa iihaamaasatu.h iihaamaasu.h .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {4/23}	katham ca atra aste.h anuprayoga.h bhavati .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {5/23}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam tatra vij;naayate .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {6/23}	katham puna.h j;naayate tatra pratyaahaaragraha.nam iti .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {7/23}	iha k.r;ngraha.naat .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {8/23}	iha kasmaat pratyaahaaragraha.nam na bhavati .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {9/23}	iha eva k.r;ngraha.naat .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {10/23}	atha iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {11/23}	udumbhaam cakaara udubjaam cakaara .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {12/23}	nanu ca aampratyayavat iti ucyate na ca atra aampratyayaat aatmanepadam pa;syaama.h .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {13/23}	na bruuma.h anena iti .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {14/23}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {15/23}	svarita;nita.h kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale aatmanepadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {16/23}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {17/23}	iha niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {18/23}	aampratyayavat eva iti .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {19/23}	yadi niyamaartham vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {20/23}	iihaam cakre uuhaam cakre iti .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {21/23}	vidhi.h ca prak.lpta.h .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {22/23}	katham puurvavat iti vartate .
(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {23/23}	aampratyayavat puurvavat ca iti . .
(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {1/4}	svaraadyupas.r.s.taat iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {2/4}	udyu:nkte anuyu:nkte .
(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {3/4}	apara.h aaha : svaraadyantopas.r.s.taat iti vaktayam .
(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {4/4}	prayu:nkte niyu:nkte niniyu:nkte . .
(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {1/4}	kimartham vide;sasthasya graha.nam kriyate na sama.h gamaadi.su eva ucyeta .
(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {2/4}	<V>sama.h k.s.nuva.h sakarmakaartham</V> .
(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {3/4}	sakarmakaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {4/4}	akarmakaat iti hi tatra anuvartate .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {1/7}	anavanakau.tilyayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {2/7}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {3/7}	prabhujati vaasasii nibhujati jaanu;sirasii iti .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {4/7}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {5/7}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {6/7}	yasya bhuje.h avanam anavanam ca artha.h tasya graha.nam .
(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {7/7}	na ca asya bhuje.h avanam anavanam ca artha.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {1/59}	<V>.ne.h aatmanepadavidhaane a.nyantasya karma.na.h tatra upalabdhi.h</V> ..ne.h aatmanepadavidhaane a.nyantasya yat karma yadaa .nyante tat eva karma bhavati tadaa aatmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {2/59}	<V>itarathaa hi sarvaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {3/59}	itarathaa hi sarvatra prasa:nga.h syaat .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {4/59}	iha api prasajyeta : aarohanti hastinam hastipakaa.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {5/59}	aarohamaa.na.h hastiisthalam aarohayati manu.syaan .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {6/59}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {7/59}	na vaktavyam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {8/59}	kasmaat na bhavati : aarohanti hastinam hastipakaa.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {9/59}	aarohamaa.na.h hastiisthalam aarohayati manu.syaan iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {10/59}	evam vak.syaami .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {11/59}	.ne.h aatmanepadam bhavati .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {12/59}	tata.h a.nau yat karma .nau cet .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {13/59}	a.nyante yat karma .nau yadi tat eva karma bhavati .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {14/59}	tata.h sa.h kartaa .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {15/59}	kartaa cet sa.h bhavati .nau iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {16/59}	yadi evam karmakaaryam bhavati .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {17/59}	tatra karmakart.rtvaat siddham .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {18/59}	<V>karmakart.rtvaat siddham iti cet yakci.no.h niv.rttyartham vacanam</V> .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {19/59}	karmakart.rtvaat siddham iti cet yakci.no.h niv.rttyartham idam vaktavyam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {20/59}	karmaapadi.s.tau yakci.nau maa bhuutaam iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {21/59}	<V>na vaa yakci.no.h prati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {22/59}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {23/59}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {24/59}	yakci.no.h prati.sedhaat .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {25/59}	prati.sidhyete atra yakci.nau .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {26/59}	yakci.no.h prati.sedhe hetuma.n.ni;sribruu;naam upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {27/59}	ya.h tarhi na hetuma.n.nic tadartham idam vaktavyam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {28/59}	tasya karmaapadi.s.tau yakci.nau maa bhuutaam iti : utpucchayate puccham svayam eva .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {29/59}	udapuppucchata puccham svayam eva .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {30/59}	atra api yathaa bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti tathaa bhavitavyam prati.sedhena : yakci.no.h prati.sedhe .ni;srigranthibruu;naatmanepadaakarmakaa.naam upsa:nkhyaanam iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {31/59}	sa.h ca ava;syam prati.sedha.h aa;srayitavya.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {32/59}	<V>itarathaa hi yatra niyama.h tata.h anyatra prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {33/59}	anucyamaane hi etasmin yatra niyama.h tata.h anyatra tena yakci.no.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {34/59}	ga.nayati ga.nam gopaalaka.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {35/59}	ga.nayati ga.na.h svayam eva .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {36/59}	<V>aatmanepadasya ca</V> .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {37/59}	aatmanepadasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : ga.nayati ga.na.h svayam eva .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {38/59}	<V>aatmanepadaprati.sedhaartham tu</V> .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {39/59}	aatmanepadaprati.sedhaartham idam vaktavyam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {40/59}	ga.nayati ga.na.h svayam eva .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {41/59}	i.syate eva atra aatmanepadam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {42/59}	kim i.syate eva aahosvit praapnoti api .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {43/59}	i.syate ca praapnoti ca .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {44/59}	katham .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {45/59}	a.nau it kasya idam .ne.h graha.nam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {46/59}	yamaat .ne.h praak karma kartaa vaa vidyate .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {47/59}	na ca etasmaat .ne.h praak karma kartaa vaa vidyate .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {48/59}	idam tarhi prayojanam : anaadhyaane iti vak.syaami iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {49/59}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {50/59}	smarati vanagulmasya kokila.h .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {51/59}	smarayati enam vanagulma.h svayam eva .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {52/59}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {53/59}	karmaapadi.s.taa.h vidhaya.h karmasthabhaavakaanaam karmasthakriyaa.naam bhavanti kart.rsthabhaavaka.h ca ayam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {54/59}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anaadhyaane iti prati.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati eva;njaatiiyakaanaam aatmanepadam iti .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {55/59}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {56/59}	pa;syanti bh.rtyaa.h raajaanam .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {57/59}	dar;sayate bh.rtyaan raajaa .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {58/59}	dar;sayate bh.rtyai.h raajaa .
(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {59/59}	atra aatmanepadam siddham bhavati . .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {1/14}	<V>aatmana.h karmatve prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {2/14}	aatmana.h karmatve prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {3/14}	hanti aatmaanam .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {4/14}	ghaatayati aatmaa iti .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {5/14}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {6/14}	<V>na vaa .nyante anyasya kart.rtvaat</V> .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {7/14}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {8/14}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {9/14}	.nyante anyasya kart.rtvaat .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {10/14}	anyat atra a.nyante karma anya.h .nyantasya kartaa .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {11/14}	katham .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {12/14}	dvau aatmanau antaraatmaa ;sariiraatmaa ca .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {13/14}	antaraatmaa tat karma karoti yena ;sariiraatmaa sukhadu.hkhe anubhavati .
(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {14/14}	;sariiraatmaa tat karma karoti yena antaraatmaa sukhadu.hkhe anubhavati iti . .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {1/30}	svarita;nita.h iti kimartham .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {2/30}	yaati vaati draati psaati .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {3/30}	svarita;nita.h iti ;sakyam akartum .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {4/30}	kasmaat na bhavati yaati vaati draati psaati iti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {5/30}	kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale iti ucyate sarve.saam ca kartrabhipraayam kriyaaphalam asti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {6/30}	te evam vij;naasyaama.h .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {7/30}	ye.saam kartrabhipraayam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyaaphalam asti tebhya.h aatmanepadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {8/30}	na ca ete.saam kartrabhipraayam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyaaphalam asti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {9/30}	tathaajaatiiyakaa.h khalu aacaarye.na svarita;nita.h pa.thitaa.h ye.saam kartrabhipraayam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyaaphalam asti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {10/30}	atha abhipraayagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {11/30}	svarita;nita.h kartraaye kriyaaphale iti iyati ucyamaane yam eva samprati eti kriyaaphalam tatra eva syaat .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {12/30}	luu;n luniite puu;n puniite .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {13/30}	iha na syaat .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {14/30}	yaj yajate vap vapate .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {15/30}	abhiprayagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {16/30}	abhi.h aabhimukhye vartate pra aadikarma.ni .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {17/30}	tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhiprai.syati yam ca abhipraagaat tatra sarvatra aabhimukhyamaatre siddham bhavati .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {18/30}	kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale iti kimartham .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {19/30}	pacanti bhaktakaaraa.h .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {20/30}	kurvanti karmakaaraa.h .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {21/30}	yajanti yaajakaa.h .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {22/30}	kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {23/30}	atra api hi kriyaaphalam kartaaram abhipraiti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {24/30}	yaajakaa.h yajanti gaa.h lapsyaamahe iti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {25/30}	karmakaraa.h kurvanti paadikam aha.h lapsyaamahe iti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {26/30}	evam tarhi kartrabhipraye kriyaaphale iti ucyate sarvatra ca kartaaram kriyaaphalam abhipraiti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {27/30}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {28/30}	saadhiiya.h yatra kartaaram kriyaaphalam abhipraiti iti .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {29/30}	na ca antare.na yajim yajiphalam vapim va vapiphalam labhante .
(1.3.72) P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {30/30}	yaajakaa.h puna.h antare.na api yajim gaa.h labhante bh.rtakaa.h ca paadikam iti . .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {1/30}	<V>;se.savacanam pa;ncamyaa cet arthe prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {2/30}	;se.savacanam pa;ncamyaa cet arthe prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {3/30}	bhidyate ku;suula.h svayam eva .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {4/30}	chidyate rajju.h svayam eva .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {5/30}	evam tarhi ;se.se iti vak.syaami .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {6/30}	<V>saptamyaa cet prak.rte.h</V> .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {7/30}	saptamyaa cet prak.rte.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {8/30}	aaste ;sete cyavante plavante .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {9/30}	<V>siddham tu ubhayanirde;saat</V> .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {10/30}	siddham etat .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {11/30}	katham .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {12/30}	ubhayanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {13/30}	;se.saat ;se.se iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {14/30}	kart.rgraha.nam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {15/30}	<V>kart.rgraha.nam anuparaadyartham</V> .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {16/30}	anuparaadyartham etat syaat .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {17/30}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {18/30}	anukriyate svayam eva .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {19/30}	paraakriyate svayam eva iti .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {20/30}	sidhyati .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {21/30}	sutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {22/30}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {23/30}	nanu ca uktam ;se.savacanam pa;ncamyaa cet arthe prati.sedha.h iti .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {24/30}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {25/30}	kartari karmavyatihaare iti atra kart.rgraha.nam pratyaakhyaayate .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {26/30}	tat prak.rtam iha anuvarti.syate .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {27/30}	;se.saat kartari kartari iti .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {28/30}	kim idam kartari kartari iti .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {29/30}	kartaa eva ya.h kartaa tatra yathaa syaat .
(1.3.78) P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {30/30}	kartaa ca anya.h ca ya.h kartaa tatra maa bhuut iti . .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {1/31}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {2/31}	<V>parasmaipadaprati.sedhaat k.r;naadi.su vidhaanam</V> .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {3/31}	parasmaipadaprati.sedhaat k.r;naadi.su parasmaipadam vidhiiyate .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {4/31}	prati.sidhyate tatra parasmaipadam svarita;nita.h kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale aatmanepadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {5/31}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {6/31}	kim tarhi iti .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {7/31}	<V>tatra aatmanepadaprati.sedha.h aprati.siddhatvaat</V> .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {8/31}	tatra aatmanepadasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {9/31}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {10/31}	aprati.siddhatvaat .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {11/31}	na hi aatmanepadam prati.sidhyate .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {12/31}	kim tarhi .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {13/31}	parasmaipadam anena vidhiiyate .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {14/31}	<V>na vaa dyutaadibhya.h vaavacanaat</V> .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {15/31}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {16/31}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {17/31}	dyutaadibhya.h vaavacanaat .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {18/31}	yat ayam dyutaadibhya.h vaavacanam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na parasmaipadavi.saye aatmanepadam bhavati iti .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {19/31}	<V>aatmanepadaniyame vaa prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {20/31}	aatmanepadaniyame vaa prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {21/31}	svarita;nita.h kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale aatmanepadam bhavati kartari .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {22/31}	anuparaabhyaam k.r;na.h na iti .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {23/31}	sidhyati .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {24/31}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {25/31}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {26/31}	nanu ca uktam tatra aatmanepadaprati.sedha.h aprati.siddhatvaat iti .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {27/31}	parih.rtam etat na vaa dyutaadibhya.h vaavacanaat .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {28/31}	atha vaa idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {29/31}	svarita;nita.h kartrabhipraaye kriyaaphale aatmanepadam bhavati iti parasmaipadam kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {30/31}	aatmanepadena baadhyate .
(1.3.79) P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {31/31}	yathaa eva tarhi aatmanepadena parasmaipadam baadhyate evam parasmaipadena aatmanepadam baadhi.syate . .
(1.3.86) P I.294.21  R II.294 {1/2}	budhaadi.su ye akarmakaa.h te.saam graha.nam kimartham .
(1.3.86) P I.294.21  R II.294 {2/2}	sakarmakaartham acittavatkart.rkaartham vaa . .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {1/23}	<V>a.nau akarmakaat iti curaadi.nica.h .nyantaat parasmaipadavacanam</V> .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {2/23}	a.nau akarmakaat iti curaadi.nica.h .nyantaat parasmaipadam vaktavyam .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {3/23}	iha api yathaa syaat : cetayamaa.nam prayojayati cetayati iti .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {4/23}	yadi tarhi atra api i.syate a.nigraha.nam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {5/23}	akarmakagraha.nam a.nyantavi;se.sa.nam yathaa vij;naayeta .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {6/23}	atha akriyamaa.ne a.nigraha.nam kasya akarmakgraha.nam vi;se.sa.nam syaat .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {7/23}	.ne.h iti vartate .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {8/23}	.nyantavi;se.sa.nam .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {9/23}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {10/23}	iha eva syaat : cetayamaanam prayojayati cetayati iti .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {11/23}	iha na syaat : aasayati ;saayayati iti .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {12/23}	<V>siddham tu atasmin .nau iti vacanaat</V> .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {13/23}	siddham etat .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {14/23}	katham .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {15/23}	atasmin .nau ya.h akarmaka.h tatra iti vaktavyam .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {16/23}	sidhyati .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {17/23}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {18/23}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {19/23}	nanu ca uktam a.nav akarmakaat iti curaadi.nica.h .nyantaat parasmaipadavacanam iti .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {20/23}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {21/23}	a.nau iti kasya idam .ne.h graha.nam .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {22/23}	yasmaa.n .ne.h praak karma kartaa vaa vidyate .
(1.3.88) P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {23/23}	na ca etasmaa.n .nea.h praak karma kartaa vaa vidyate . .
(1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14  R II.295 - 296 {1/3}	<V>paadi.su dhe.ta.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14  R II.295 - 296 {2/3}	paadi.su dhe.ta.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14  R II.295 - 296 {3/3}	dhaapayate ;si;sumeka samiicii . .
(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296 {1/5}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296 {2/5}	syasano.h iti etat anuk.r.syate .
(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296 {3/5}	yadi tarhi na antare.na cakaaram anu:nrtti.h bhavati dyudbhya.h lu:ni iti atra api cakaara.h kartavya.h vibhaa.saa iti anukar.sa.naartha.h .
(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296 {4/5}	atha idaaniim antare.na api cakaaram anuv.rtti.h bhavati iha api na artha.h cakaare.na .
(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296 {5/5}	evam sarve cakaaraa.h pratyaakhyaayante. .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {1/17}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {2/17}	anyatra sa;nj;naasamaave;saanniyamaartham vacanam .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {3/17}	anyatra sa;nj;naasamaave;sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {4/17}	kvaanyatra .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {5/17}	loke vyaakara.ne ca .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {6/17}	loke taavat .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {7/17}	indra.h ;sakra.h puruhuuta.h purandara.h .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {8/17}	kandu.h ko.s.tha.h ku;suula.h iti .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {9/17}	ekasya dravyasya bahvya.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavanti .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {10/17}	vyaakara.ne api kartavyam hartavyam iti atra pratyayak.rtk.rtyasa;nj;naanaam samaave;sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {11/17}	paa;ncaala.h vaideha.h vaidarbha.h iti atra pratyayataddhitatadraajasa;nj;naanaa.m samaave;sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {12/17}	anyatra sa;nj;naasamaave;saat etasmaat kaara.naat aa ka.daaraat api sa;nj;naanaam samaave;sa.h praapnoti .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {13/17}	i.syate ca ekaa eva sa;nj;naa syaat iti .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {14/17}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamaartham vacanam .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {15/17}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {16/17}	asti prayojanam etat .
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {17/17}	kim tarhi iti . .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {1/168}	katham tvetatsuutram pa.thitavyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {2/168}	kim aa ka.daaraat ekaa sa;nj;naa iti aahosvit praak ka.daaraat param kaaryam iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {3/168}	kuta.h puna.h ayam sandeha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {4/168}	ubhayathaa hi aacaarye.na ;si.syaa.h suutram pratipaaditaa.h : kecit aa ka.daaraat ekaa sa;nj;naa iti , kecit praak ka.daaraat param kaaryam iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {5/168}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {6/168}	<V>tatra ekasa;nj;naadhikaare tadvacanam</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {7/168}	tatra ekasa;nj;naadhikaare tat vaktavyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {8/168}	kim .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {9/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {10/168}	nanu ca yasya api para:nkaaryatvam tena api paragraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {11/168}	paraartham mama bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {12/168}	viprati.sedhe ca iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {13/168}	mama api tarhi ekagraha.nam paraartham bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {14/168}	saruupaa.naam eka;se.sa.h ekavibhaktau iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {15/168}	sa;nj;naadhikaara.h ca ayam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {16/168}	tatra kim anyat ;sakyam vij;naatum anyat ata.h sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {17/168}	tatra etaavat vaacyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {18/168}	aa ka.daaraat ekaa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {19/168}	kim .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {20/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {21/168}	<V>a:ngasa;nj;nayaa bhapadasa;nj;nayo.h asamaave;sa.h</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {22/168}	a.ngasa;nj;nayaa bhapadasa;nj;nayo.h samaave;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {23/168}	saarpi.ska.h baarhi.ska.h yaaju.ska.h dhaanu.ska.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {24/168}	baabhravya.h maa.n.davya iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {25/168}	anavakaa;se bhapadasa;nj;ne a:ngasa;nj;naa.m baadheyaataam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {26/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {27/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupapatte.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {28/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {29/168}	puurve tasya bhapadasa;nj;ne paraa a:ngasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {30/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {31/168}	evam sa vak.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {32/168}	yasmaatpratyayavidhi.h tadaadi supti:nanta.m padam na.h kye siti ca .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {33/168}	svaadi.su asarvanaamasthaane yaci bham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {34/168}	tasya ante pratyaye a:ngamiti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {35/168}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaac ca bhapadasa;nj;ne para:nkaaryatvaat ca a:ngasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {36/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h tasya api a:ngasa;nj;naapuurvike bhapadasa;nj;ne .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {37/168}	katham .anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {38/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {39/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sa.mbhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {40/168}	<V>karmadhaarayatve tatpuru.sagraha.nam</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {41/168}	karmadhaarayatve tatpuru.sagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {42/168}	tatpuru.sa.h samaanaadhikara.na.h karmadhaaraya.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {43/168}	ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h iti coditam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {44/168}	akriyamaa.ne hi anavakaa;saa karmadhaarayasa;nj;naa tatpuru.sasa;nj;naam baadheta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {45/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {46/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupapatte.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {47/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {48/168}	puurvaa tasya karmadhaarayasa;nj;naa paraa tatpuru.sasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {49/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {50/168}	evam sa vak.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {51/168}	puurvakaalaikasarvajaratpuraa.nanavakevalaa.h samaanaadhikara.nena karmadhaaraya.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {52/168}	evam sarvam karmadhaarayaprakara.nam anukramya tasya ante ;sritaadi.h tatpuru.sa.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {53/168}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ca karmadhaarayasa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca tatpuru.sasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {54/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h tasya api tatpuru.sasa;nj;naapuurvikaa karmadhaarayasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {55/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {56/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {57/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {58/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sambhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {59/168}	<V>tatpuru.satve dvigucagraha.nam</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {60/168}	tatpuru.satve dvigucagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {61/168}	tatpuru.sa.h dvigu.h ca iti cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {62/168}	akriyamaa.ne hi cakaare anavakaa;saa dvigusa;nj;naa tatpuru.sasa;nj;naam baadheta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {63/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {64/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupappate.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {65/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {66/168}	puurvaa tasya dvigusa;nj;naa paraa tatpuru.sasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {67/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {68/168}	eva.m sa vak.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {69/168}	taddhitaarthottarapadasamaahaare ca sa:nkhyaapuurva.h dvigu.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {70/168}	evam sarvam dviguprakara.nam anukramya tasya ante ;sritaadi.h tatpuru.sa.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {71/168}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ca dvigusa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca tatpuru.sasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {72/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h tasya api tatpuru.sasa;nj;naapuurvikaa dvigusa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {73/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {74/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {75/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {76/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sa.mbhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {77/168}	<V>gatidiva.hkarmahetumatsu cagraha.nam</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {78/168}	gatidiva.hkarmahetumatsu cagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {79/168}	upasargaa.h kriyaayoge gati;sca iti cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {80/168}	akriyamaa.ne hi cakaare anavakaa;sa.h pasargasa;nj;naa gatisa;nj;naam baadheta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {81/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {82/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupapatte.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {83/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {84/168}	puurvaa tasya upasargasa;nj;naa paraa gatisa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {85/168}	atra aarambhasaamarthyaat ca upasargasa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca gatisa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {86/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h tasya upasargasa;nj;naapuurvikaa gatisa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {87/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {88/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {89/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {90/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sa.mbhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {91/168}	gatisa;nj;naa api anavakaa;saa saa vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {92/168}	saavakaa;saa gatisa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {93/168}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {94/168}	uuryaadiini avakaa;sa.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {95/168}	praadiinaa.m yaa gatisa;nj;naa saa anavakaa;saa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {96/168}	gati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {97/168}	diva.h karma .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {98/168}	saadhakatamam kara.nam diva.h karma ca iti cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {99/168}	akriyamaa.ne hi cakaare anavakaa;saa karmasa;nj;naa kara.nasa;nj;naam baadheta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {100/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {101/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupapatte.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {102/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {103/168}	puurvaa tasya karmasa;nj;naa paraa kara.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {104/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {105/168}	evam sa vak.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {106/168}	diva.h saadhakatamam karma .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {107/168}	tata.h kara.nam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {108/168}	kara.nasa;nj;naam ca bhavati saadhakatamam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {109/168}	diva iti niv.rttam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {110/168}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ca karmasa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca kara.nasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {111/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.htasya api kara.nasa;nj;naapuurvikaa karmasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {112/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {113/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {114/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {115/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sa.mbhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {116/168}	diva.h karma .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {117/168}	hetumat .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {118/168}	svatantra.h kartaa tatprayojako hetu.h ca iti cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {119/168}	akriyamaa.ne hi cakaare anavakaa;saa hetusa;nj;naa kart.rsa;nj;naam baadheta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {120/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {121/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupapatte.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayorbhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {122/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {123/168}	puurvaa tasya hetusa;nj;naa paraa kart.rsa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {124/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {125/168}	evam sa vak.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {126/168}	svatantra.h prayojaka.h hetu.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {127/168}	tata.h kartaa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {128/168}	kart.rsa;nj;na.h ca bhavati svatantra.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {129/168}	prayojaka.h iti niv.rttam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {130/168}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ca hetusa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca kart.rsa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {131/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h tasya api kart.rsa;nj;naapuurvikaa hetusa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {132/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {133/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {134/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {135/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sa.mbhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {136/168}	<V>gurulaghusa;nj;ne nadiighisa;nj;ne</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {137/168}	gurulaghusa;nj;ne nadiighisa;nj;ne baadheyaataam .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {138/168}	gaargibandhu.h vaatsiibandhu.h vaitram viviniyya .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {139/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {140/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupatte.h tasya ubhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {141/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {142/168}	puurve tasya nadiighisa;nj;ne pare gurulaghusa;nj;ne .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {143/168}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ca nadiighisa;nj;ne para:nkaaryatvaat ca gurulaghusa;nj;ne bhavi.syata.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {144/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h tasya api nadiighisa.mghisa;nj;naapuurvike gurulaghusa;nj;ne .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {145/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {146/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {147/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {148/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sambhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {149/168}	<V>parasmaipadasa;nj;naam puru.sasa;nj;naa</V> .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {150/168}	parasmaipadasa;nj;naam puru.sasa;nj;naa baadheta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {151/168}	paravacane hi niyamaanupapatte.h ubhayasa;nj;naabhaava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {152/168}	yasya puna.h para:nkaaryatvam niyamaanupapatte.h tasyobhayo.h sa;nj;nayo.h bhaava.h siddha.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {153/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {154/168}	puurvaa tasya puru.sasa;nj;naa paraa parasmaipadasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {155/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {156/168}	eva.m sa vak.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {157/168}	ti:na.h trii.ni trii.ni prathamamadhyottamaa.h iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {158/168}	evam sarvam puru.saniyamam anukramya tasya ante la.h parasmaipadam iti .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {159/168}	tatra aarambhasaamaarthyaat ca puru.sasa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca parasmaipadasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {160/168}	nanu ca yasya api ekasa;nj;naadhikara.h tasya api parasmaipadasa;nj;naapuurvikaa puru.sasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {161/168}	katham .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {162/168}	anuv.rtti.h kriyate .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {163/168}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {164/168}	ekaa sa;nj;naa iti vacanaat na asti yaugapadyena sambhava.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {165/168}	parasmaipadasa;nj;naa api anavakaa;saa saa vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {166/168}	saavakaa;saa parasmaipadasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {167/168}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {168/168}	;sat.rkvasuu avakaa;sa.h . .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {1/76}	<V>paravacane siti pada.m bham .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {2/76}	</V>paravacane siti padam bhasa;nj;namapi praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {3/76}	ayam te yoni.h .rtviya.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {4/76}	prajaam vindaama .rtvijayaam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {5/76}	aarambhasaamarthyaat ca padasa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca bhasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {6/76}	<V>gatibuddhyaadiinaam .nyantaanaam karma kart.rsa;nj;nam</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {7/76}	gatibuddhyaadiiaa.m .nyantaanaam karma kart.rsa;nj;nam api praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {8/76}	aarambhasaamarthyaat ca karmasa;nj;naa padasa;nj;naa para:nkaaryatvaat ca kart.rsa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {9/76}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {10/76}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na karmasa;nj;naayaam kart.rsa;nj;naa bhavati iti yat ayam h.rkro.h anyatarasyaam iti antarasyaa:ngraha.nam karoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {11/76}	<V>;se.savacanam ca ghisa;nj;naaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {12/76}	;se.sagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {13/76}	;se.sa.h ghi asakhi iti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {14/76}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {15/76}	ghisaa;nj;naaniv.rttyartham .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {16/76}	nadiisa;nj;naayaam ghisa;nj;naa maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {17/76}	;saka.tyai paddhatyai buddhayai dhenvai .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {18/76}	itarathaa hi para:nkaaryatvaat ca ghisa;nj;naa aarambhasaamarthyaat ca :niti hrasva.h ca iti nadiisa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {19/76}	<V>na vaa asambhavaat</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {20/76}	na vaa asambhavaat .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {21/76}	na vaa kartavyam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {22/76}	nadiisa;nj;naayaam ghisa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {23/76}	asambhavaat .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {24/76}	ka.h asau asambhava.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {25/76}	<V>hrasvalak.sa.naa hi nadiisa;nj;naa ghisa;nj;naayaam ca gu.na.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {26/76}	hrasvalak.sa.naa hi nadiisa;nj;naa ghisa;nj;naayaam ca gu.nena bhavitavyam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {27/76}	<V>tatra vacanapraamaa.nyaat nadiisa;nj;naayaam ghisa;nj;naabhaava.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {28/76}	tatra vacanapraamaa.nyaat nadiisa;nj;naayaam ghisa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {29/76}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {30/76}	aa;srayaabhaavaat .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {31/76}	<V>aa;srayaabhaavaat nadiisa;nj;naayaam ghisa;nj;naaniv.rtti.h iti cet ya.naade;saabhaava.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {32/76}	aa;srayaabhaavaat nadiisa;nj;naayaam ghisa;nj;naaniv.rtti.h iti cet evam ucyate ya.naade;sa.h api na praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {33/76}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {34/76}	<V>nadyaa;srayatvaat ya.naade;sasya hrasvasya nadiisa;nj;naabhaava.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {35/76}	nadyaa;sraya.h ya.naade;sa.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {36/76}	yadaa nadiisa;nj;nayaa ghisa;nj;naa baadhitaa tata uttarakaalam ya.naade;sena bhavitavyam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {37/76}	nadyaa;srayatvaat ya.naade;sasya hrasvasya nadiisa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {38/76}	<V>bahuvriihyartham tu</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {39/76}	bahvriihiprati.sedhaartham tu ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {40/76}	;se.sa.h bavuvriihi.h iti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {41/76}	ki.m prayojanam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {42/76}	<V>prayojanamavyayiibhaavopamaanadviguk.rllope.su</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {43/76}	avyayiibhaave .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {44/76}	unmattaga:ngam lohitaga:ngam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {45/76}	upamaane .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {46/76}	;sastrii;syaamaa kumuda;syenii .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {47/76}	dvigu .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {48/76}	pa;ncagavam da;sagavam .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {49/76}	k.rllope .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {50/76}	ni.skau;saambi.h nirvaaraa.nasi.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {51/76}	<V>tatra ;se.savacanaat do.sa.h sa:nkhyaasamaanaadhikara.na;nsamaase.su bahuvriihiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {52/76}	tatra ;se.savacanaat do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {53/76}	sa:nkhyaasamaanaadhikara.na;nsamaase.su bahuvriihe.h prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {54/76}	sa:nkhyaa .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {55/76}	dviiraavatiika.h de;sa.h triiraavatiika.h de;sa.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {56/76}	samaanaadhikara.na .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {57/76}	viirpuru.saka.h graama.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {58/76}	na;nsamaase .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {59/76}	abraahma.naka.h de;sa.h av.r.salaka.h de;sa.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {60/76}	<V>k.rllope ca ;se.savacanaat praadibhi.h na bahuvriihi.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {61/76}	k.rllope ca ;se.savacanaat praadibhi.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {62/76}	prapatitapar.na.h prapar.naka.h prapatitapalaa;sa.h prapalaa;saka.h iti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {63/76}	atha ekasa;nj;naadhikaare katham sidhyati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {64/76}	ekasa;nj;naadhikaare viprati.sedhaad bahuvriihi.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {65/76}	ekasa;nj;naadhikaare viprati.sedhaat bahuvriihi.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {66/76}	<V>ekasa;nj;naadhikaare viprati.sedhaat bahuvriihi.h iti cet ktaarthe prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {67/76}	ekasa;nj;naadhikaare viprati.sedhaat bahuvriihi.h iti cet ktaarthe prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {68/76}	ni.skau;saambi.h nirvaaraa.nasi.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {69/76}	tatpuru.sa.h atra baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {70/76}	<V>tatpuru.sa.h iti cet anyatra ktaarthaat prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {71/76}	tatpuru.sa.h iti cet anyatra ktaarthaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {72/76}	prapatitapar.na.h prapar.naka.h pratitatpalaa;sa.h prapalaa;saka.h iti .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {73/76}	<V>siddham tu praadiinaam ktaarthe tatpuru.savacanaat</V> .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {74/76}	siddhametat .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {75/76}	katham .
(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {76/76}	praadiinaam ktaarthe tatpuru.sa.h bhavati iti vaktavyam . .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {1/52}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {2/52}	<V>prayojanam hrasvasa;nj;naam diirghaplutau</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {3/52}	hrasvasa;nj;naam diirghaplutasa;nj;ne baadhete .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {4/52}	<V>ti:nsaarvadhaatukam li:nli.to.h aardhadhaatukam</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {5/52}	ti:na.h saarvadhaatukasa;nj;naam li:nli.to.haardhadhaatusa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {6/52}	<V>apatyam v.rddham yuvaa</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {7/52}	apatyam v.rddham yavusa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {8/52}	<V>ghim nadii</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {9/52}	ghisa;nj;naam nadiisa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {10/52}	<V>laghu guru</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {11/52}	laghusa;nj;naam gurusa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {12/52}	<V>padam bham</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {13/52}	padasa;nj;naam bhasa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {14/52}	<V>apaadaadnam uttaraa.ni dhanu.saa vidhyati ka.msapaatryaam bhu:nkte gaam dogdhi dhanu.h vidhyati iti</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {15/52}	apaadaanasa;nj;naam uttaraa.ni kaarakaa.ni baadhante .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {16/52}	kva .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {17/52}	dhanu.saa vidhyati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {18/52}	ka.msapaatryaam bhu:nkte .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {19/52}	gaam dogdhi .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {20/52}	dhanu.h vidhyati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {21/52}	dhanu.saa vidhyati iti apaayayuktatvaat ca dhruvamapaaye apaadaanam iti apaadaanasa;nj;naa praapnoti saadhakatamam kara.nam iti ca kara.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {22/52}	kara.nasa;nj;naa paraa saa bhavati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {23/52}	ka.msapaatryaam bhu:nkte iti atra apaayuktatvaat ca dhruvamapaaye apaadaanamiti apaadaanasa;nj;naa praapnoti aadhaara.h adhikara.nam iti ca adhikara.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {24/52}	adhikara.nasa;nj;naa paraa saa bhavati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {25/52}	gaam dogdhi iti atra apaayuktatvaat ca apaadaanasa;nj;naa praapnoti karturiipsitatamam karma .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {26/52}	iti ca karmasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {27/52}	karmasa;nj;naa paraa saa bhavati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {28/52}	dhanu.h vidhyati iti atra apaayayuktatvaat ca apaadaanasa;nj;naa praapnoti svatantra.h kartaa iti ca .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {29/52}	kart.rsa;nj;naa paraa saa bhavati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {30/52}	<V>krudhadruho.h ups.r.s.tayo.h karma sa.mpradaanam</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {31/52}	krudhadruho.h ups.r.s.tayo.h karmasa;nj;naa sa.mpradaanasa;nj;naam baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {32/52}	<V>kara.nam paraa.ni saadhu asi.h chinatti</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {33/52}	kara.nasa;nj;naam paraa.ni aa.ni baadhante .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {34/52}	kva .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {35/52}	dhanu.h vidhyati .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {36/52}	asi.h chinatti iti .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {37/52}	<V>adhikara.nam karma geham pravi;sati</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {38/52}	adhikara.nasa;nj;naam karmasa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {39/52}	kva .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {40/52}	geham pravi;sati iti .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {41/52}	<V>adhikara.nam kartaa sthaalii pacati</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {42/52}	adhikara.nasa;nj;naam karmasa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {43/52}	kva .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {44/52}	sthaalii pacati iti .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {45/52}	<V>adhyupas.r.s.tam karma</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {46/52}	adhyupas.r.s.tam karma adhikara.nasa;nj;naam baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {47/52}	<V>gatyupasargasa;nj;ne karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {48/52}	gatyupasargasa;nj;ne karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {49/52}	<V>parasmaipadam aatmanepadam</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {50/52}	parasmaipadasa;nj;naam aatmanepadasa;nj;naa baadhate .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {51/52}	<V>samaasasa;nj;naa.h ca</V> .
(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {52/52}	samaasasa;nj;naa.h ca yaa.h yaa.h paraa.h anavakaa;saa.h ca taa.h taa.h puurvaa.h saavakaa;saa.h ca baadhante . .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {1/28}	<V>arthavat praatipadikam</V> .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {2/28}	arthavat praatipadikasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {3/28}	<V>gu.navacanam ca</V> .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {4/28}	gu.navacanasa;nj;nam ca bhavati arthavat .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {5/28}	<V>samaasak.rttaddhitaavyayasarvanaama asarvali:ngaa jaati.h</V> .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {6/28}	41||samaasa | samaasasa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {7/28}	k.rt .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {8/28}	k.rtsa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {9/28}	taddhita .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {10/28}	taddhitasa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {11/28}	avyaya .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {12/28}	avyayasa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {13/28}	sarvanaama .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {14/28}	sarvanaamasa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {15/28}	asarvali:ngaa jaati.h iti etat ca vaktavyam .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {16/28}	<V>sa:nkhyaa</V> .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {17/28}	sa:nkhyaasa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {18/28}	<V>.du ca</V> .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {19/28}	.dusa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {20/28}	kaa puna.h .dusa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {21/28}	.sa.tsa;nj;naa .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {22/28}	<V>ekadravyopanive;sinii sa;nj;naa</V> .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {23/28}	ekadravyopanive;sinii sa;nj;naa iti etat ca vaktavyam .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {24/28}	kimartham idamucyate .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {25/28}	yathaanyaase eva bhuuyi.s.thaa.h sa;nj;naa.h kriyante .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {26/28}	santi ca eva atra kaa.h cit apuurvaa.h sa;nj;naa.h .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {27/28}	api ca etena aanupuurvye.na sannivi.s.taanaam baadhanam yathaa syaat .
(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {28/28}	gu.navacanasa;nj;naayaa.h ca etaabhi.h baadhanam yathaa syaat iti . .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {1/87}	viprati.sedha.h iti ka.h ayam ;sabda.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {2/87}	vipratipuurvaat siddhe.h karmavyatihaare karmavyatihaare gha;n .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {3/87}	itaretaraprati.sedha.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {4/87}	anyonyaprati.sedha.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {5/87}	ka.h puna.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {6/87}	<V>dvau prasa:ngau anyaarthau ekasmin sa.h viprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {7/87}	dvau prasa.ngau yadaa anyaarthau bhavata.h ekasmin ca yugapat praaptnuta.h sa.h viprati.sedha.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {8/87}	kva puna.h anyaarthau kva ca ekasmin yugapat praapnuta.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {9/87}	v.rk.saabhyaam , v.rk.se.su iti anyaarthau v.rk.sebhya.h iti atra yugapat praapnuta.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {10/87}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {11/87}	<V>ekasmin yugapadasambhavaat puurvaparapraapte.h ubhayaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {12/87}	ekasmin yugapadasambhavaatpuurvasyaa.h ca parasyaa.h ca praapte.h ubhayaprasa:nga.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {13/87}	idam viprati.siddham yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavaatpuurvaparapraapte.h ubhayaprasa:nga.h iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {14/87}	katham hi ekasmin ca naama yugapadasambhava.h syaat puurvasyaa.h ca parasyaa.hca praapte.h ubhayaprasa:nga.h ca syaat .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {15/87}	na etat viprati.siddham .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {16/87}	yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavaat iti kaaryayo.h yugapadasambhava.h ;saastrayo.h ubhayaprasa:nga.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {17/87}	<V>t.rjaadibhi.h tulyam</V> .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {18/87}	t.rjaadibhi.h tulyam paryaaya.h praapnoti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {19/87}	tat yathaa t.rjaadaya.h paryaaye.na bhavanti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {20/87}	kim puna.h kaara.nam t.rjaadaya.h paryaaye.na bhavanti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {21/87}	<V>anavayaprasa:ngaat pratipadam vidhe.h ca</V> .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {22/87}	anavayavena prasajyante pratipadam ca vidhiiyante .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {23/87}	<V>apratipatti.h vaa ubhayo.h tulyabalatvaat</V> .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {24/87}	apratipatti.h vaa puna.h ubhayo.h ;saastrayo.h syaat .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {25/87}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {26/87}	tulyabalatvaat .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {27/87}	tulyabale hi ubhe ;saastre .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {28/87}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {29/87}	dvayo.h tulyabalayo.h eka.h pre.sya.h bhavati .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {30/87}	sa.h tayo.h paryaaye.na kaaryam karoti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {31/87}	yadaa tam ubhau yugapat pre.sayata.h naanaadik.su ca kaarye bhavata.h tadaa yadi asau avirodhaarthii bhavati tata.h ubhayo.h na karoti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {32/87}	kim puna.h kaara.nam ubhayo.h na karoti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {33/87}	yaugapadyaasambhavaat .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {34/87}	na asti yaugapadyena sambhava.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {35/87}	<V>tatra pratipattyartham vacanam</V> .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {36/87}	tatra pratipattyartham idam vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {37/87}	<V>tavyadaadiinaam tu aprasiddhi.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {38/87}	</V>tavyadaadiinaam tu kaaryasya aprasiddhi.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {39/87}	na hi kim cit tavyadaadi.su niyamakaari ;saastram aarabhyate yena tavyadaadaya.h syu.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {40/87}	ya.h ca bhavataa hetu.h vyapadi.s.ta.h apratipatti.h vaa ubhayo.h tulyabalatvaat iti tulya.h sa tavyadaadi.su .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {41/87}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {42/87}	anavakaa;saa.h tavyadaadaya.h ucyante ca .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {43/87}	te vacanaat bhavi.syanti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {44/87}	ya.h ca bhavataa hetu.h vyapadi.s.ta.h t.rjaadibhi.h tulyam paryaaya.h praapnoti iti tulya.h sa tavyadaadi.su .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {45/87}	etaavat iha suutram viprati.sedhe param iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {46/87}	pa.thi.syati hi aacaarya.h sak.rdgatau virprati.sedhe yat baadhitam tat baadhitam eva iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {47/87}	puna.h ca pa.thi.syati puna.h prasa:ngavij;naanaat siddham iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {48/87}	kim puna.h iyataa suutre.na ubhayam labhyam .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {49/87}	labhyam iti aaha .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {50/87}	katham .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {51/87}	iha bhavataa dvau hetuu vyapadi.s.tau .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {52/87}	t.rjaadibhi.h tulyam paryaaya.h praapnoti iti ca apratipatti.h vaa ubhayo.h tulyabalatvaat iti ca .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {53/87}	tat yadaa taavat e.sa.h hetu.h t.rjaadibhi.h tulyam paryaaya.h praapnoti iti tadaa viprati.se.dhe param iti anena kim kriyate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {54/87}	niyama.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {55/87}	viprati.sedhe param eva bhavati iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {56/87}	tadaa etat upapannam bhavati sak.rdgatau viprati.sedhe yat baadhitam tat baadhitam eva iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {57/87}	yadaa tu e.sa.h hetu.h apratipatti.h vaa ubhayo.h tulyabalatvaat iti tadaa viprati.sedhe param iti anena kim kriyate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {58/87}	dvaaram .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {59/87}	viprati.sedhe param taavat bhavati tasmin kr.te yadi puurvam api praapnoti tat api bhavati .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {60/87}	tadaa etat upapannam bhavati puna.hprasa:ngavij;naanaat siddham iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {61/87}	viprati.sedhe param iti uktvaa a:ngaadhikaare puurvam iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {62/87}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {63/87}	puurvaviprati.sedhaa.h na pa.thitavyaa.h bhavanti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {64/87}	gu.nav.rddhyautvat.rjvadbhaavebhya.h num puurvaviprati.siddham .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {65/87}	numacirat.rjvadbhaavebhya.h nu.t iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {66/87}	katham ye paraviprati.sedhaa.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {67/87}	ittvottvaabhyaam gu.nav.rddhii bhavata.h viprati.sedhena iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {68/87}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {69/87}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {70/87}	katham ye puurvaviprati.sedhaa.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {71/87}	viprati.sedhe param iti eva siddham .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {72/87}	katham .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {73/87}	para;sabda.h ayam bahvartha.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {74/87}	asti eva vyavasthaayaam vartate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {75/87}	tat yathaa puurva.h para.h iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {76/87}	asti anyaarthe vartate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {77/87}	paraputra.h parabhaaryaa .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {78/87}	anyaputra.h anyabhaaryaa iti gamyate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {79/87}	asti praadhaanye vartate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {80/87}	tat yathaa param iya.m braahmaa.nii asmin ku.tumbe .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {81/87}	pradhaanam iti gamyate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {82/87}	asti i.s.tavaacii para;sabda.h .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {83/87}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {84/87}	param dhaama gata.h iti .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {85/87}	i.s.tam dhaama iti gamyate .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {86/87}	tat ya.h i.s.tavaacii para;sabda.h tasya idam graha.nam .
(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {87/87}	viprati.sedhe param yat i.s.tam tat bhavati . .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {1/200}	<V>antara:ngam ca</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {2/200}	antara:ngam ca baliiya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {3/200}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {4/200}	<V>prayojanam ya.nekaade;settvottvaani gu.nav.rddhidvirvacanaallopasvarebhya.h</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {5/200}	gu.naat ya.naade;sa.h : syona.h , syonaa .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {6/200}	gu.na.h ca praapnoti ya.naade.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {7/200}	paratvaat gu.na.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {8/200}	ya.naade;sa.h bhavatyantara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {9/200}	v.rddhe.h ya.naade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {10/200}	dyaukaami.h syaukaami.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {11/200}	v.rddhi.h ca praapnoti ya.naade.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {12/200}	paratvaat v.rddhi.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {13/200}	ya.naade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {14/200}	dvirvacanaat ya.naade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {15/200}	dudyuu.sati susyuu.sati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {16/200}	dvirvacanam ca praapnoti ya.naade.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {17/200}	nityatvaat dvirvacanam syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {18/200}	ya.naade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {19/200}	allopasya ca ya.naade;sasya ca na asti sampradhaara.naa .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {20/200}	svaraat ya.naade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {21/200}	dyaukaami.h syaukaami.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {22/200}	svara.h ca praapnoti ya.naade.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {23/200}	paratvaat svara.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {24/200}	ya.naade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {25/200}	gu.naat ekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {26/200}	kaadraveya.h mantram apa;syat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {27/200}	gu.na.h ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {28/200}	paratvaat gu.na.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {29/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {30/200}	v.rddhe.h ekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {31/200}	vaik.smaa.ni.h sausthiti.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {32/200}	v.rddhi.h ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {33/200}	paratvaat v.rddhi.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {34/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {35/200}	dvirvacanaat ekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {36/200}	j;naayaa odana.h j;naudana.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {37/200}	j;naudanam icchati j;naudaniiyati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {38/200}	j;naudaniiyate.h san juj;naudaniiyi.sati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {39/200}	dvirvacanam ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {40/200}	nityatvaat dvirvacanam syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {41/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {42/200}	allopaat ekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {43/200}	;sunaa ;sune .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {44/200}	allopa.h ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {45/200}	paratvaat allopa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {46/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {47/200}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {48/200}	na asti atra vi;se.sa.h allopena vaa niv.rttau satyaam puurvatvena vaa .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {49/200}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {50/200}	allopena niv.rttau satyaam udaattaniv.rttisvara.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {51/200}	na atra udaattaniv.rttisvara.h praapnoti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {52/200}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {53/200}	na go;svansaavavar.na iti prati.sedhaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {54/200}	na e.sa.h udaattaniv.rttisvarasya prati.sedha.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {55/200}	kasya tarhi .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {56/200}	t.rtiiyaadisvarasya .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {57/200}	yatra tarhi t.rtiiyaadisvara.h na asti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {58/200}	;suna.h pa;sya iti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {59/200}	evam tarhi na laak.sa.nikasya prati.sedham ;si.sma.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {60/200}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {61/200}	yena kena cit lak.sa.nena praaptasya vibhaktisvarasya prati.sedha.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {62/200}	yatra tarhi vibhakti.h na asti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {63/200}	bahhu;sunii iti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {64/200}	yadi puna.h ayam udaattaniv.rttisvarasya api prati.sedha.h vij;naayeta .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {65/200}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {66/200}	iha api prasajyeta : kumaarii iti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {67/200}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati nodaattaniv.rttisvara.h ;suni avatarati iti yat ayam ;svan;sabdam gauraadi.su pa.thati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {68/200}	antodaattaartham yatnam karoti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {69/200}	siddham hi syaan :niipaa eva .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {70/200}	svaraat ekaadekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {71/200}	sautthiti.h vaik.smaa.ni.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {72/200}	svara.h ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {73/200}	paratvaatsvara.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {74/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {75/200}	gu.nasya ca ittvottvayo.h ca na asti sampradhaara.naa .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {76/200}	v.rddhe.h ittvottve .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {77/200}	staur.ni.h paurti.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {78/200}	v.rddhi.h ca praapnoti ittvottve ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {79/200}	paratvaat v.rddhi.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {80/200}	ittvottve bhavata.h antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {81/200}	dvirvacanaat ittvottve .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {82/200}	aatestiiryate aapopuuryate .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {83/200}	dvirvacanam ca praapnoti ittvottve ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {84/200}	nityatvaat dvirvacanam syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {85/200}	ittvottve bhavata.h antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {86/200}	allopasya ca ittvottvayo.h ca na asti sampradhaara.naa .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {87/200}	svare naasti vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {88/200}	<V>i.n:ni;siinaam aat gu.na.h savar.nadiirghatvaat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {89/200}	i.n:ni;siinaam aat gu.na.h savar.nadiirghatvaat prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {90/200}	ayaje indram avape indram .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {91/200}	v.rk.se indram plak.se indram .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {92/200}	ye indram te indram .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {93/200}	aat gu.na.h ca praapnoti savar.nadiirghatvam ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {94/200}	paratvaat savara.nadiirghatvam syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {95/200}	aat gu.na.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {96/200}	<V>na vaa savar.nadiirghatvasya anavakaa;satvaat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {97/200}	na vaa etat antara:nge.na api sidhyati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {98/200}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {99/200}	savar.nadiirghatvasya anavakaa;satvaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {100/200}	anavakaa;sam savar.nadiirghatvam aat gu.nam baadheta .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {101/200}	na etat antara:nge asti anavakaa;sam param iti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {102/200}	iha api syona.h , syonaa iti ;sakyam vaktum na vaa paratvaat gu.nasya iti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {103/200}	<V>uu:naapo.h ekaade;sa.h iitvalopaabhyaam</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {104/200}	uu:naapo.h ekaade;sa.h iitvalopaabhyaam bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {105/200}	iitvaat ekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {106/200}	kha.tviiyati maaliiyati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {107/200}	iitvam ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {108/200}	paratvaat iitvam syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {109/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {110/200}	lopaat ekaade;sa.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {111/200}	kaama.n.daleya.h bhaadrabaaheya.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {112/200}	lopa.h ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {113/200}	paratvaat lopa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {114/200}	ekaade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {115/200}	atha kimartham iitvalopaabhyaam iti ucyate na lopetvaabhyaamiti eva ucyeta .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {116/200}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {117/200}	aapa.h api ekaade;sa.h lope prayojayati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {118/200}	cau.di.h baalaaki.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {119/200}	<V>aattvanapu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvaani ayavaayaavekaade;satugvidhibhya.h</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {120/200}	aattvanapu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvaani ayavaayaavekaade;satugvidhibhya.h bhavanti antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {121/200}	ve;n vaaniiyam ;so ;saaniiyam glai glaaniiyam mlai mlaaniiyam glaacchattram claacchatram .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {122/200}	aattvam ca praapnoti ete ca vidhaya.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {123/200}	paratvaat ete vidhaya.h syu.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {124/200}	aattvam bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {125/200}	napu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {126/200}	atiri atra atinu atra atiricchattram atinucchatram aaraa;sastri idam dhaanaa;sa.skuli idam ni.skau;saambi idam nirvaaraa.nasi idam ni.skau;saambicchatram nirvaaraa.naasicchatram .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {127/200}	napu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca praapnoti ete ca vidhaya.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {128/200}	paratvaat ete vidhaya.h syu.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {129/200}	napu.msakopasarjanahrasvatvam bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {130/200}	<V>tuk ya.nekaade;sagu.nav.rddhyauttvadiirghatvetvamumetttvariividhibhya.h</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {131/200}	<V></V>ya.nekaade;sagu.nav.rddhyauttvadiirghatvetvamumetttvariividhibhya.h tuk bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {132/200}	ya.naade;saat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {133/200}	agnicit atra somasut atra .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {134/200}	ekaade;saat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {135/200}	agnicit idam somasut udakam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {136/200}	gu.naat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {137/200}	agnicite somasute .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {138/200}	v.rddhe.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {139/200}	pra.rcchaka.h praarcchaka.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {140/200}	auttvaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {141/200}	agniciti somasuti .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {142/200}	diirghatvaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {143/200}	jagadbhyaam janagadbhyaam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {144/200}	iitvaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {145/200}	jagatyati janagatyati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {146/200}	muma.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {147/200}	agnicinmanya.h somasunmanya.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {148/200}	etvaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {149/200}	jagadbhya.h janagadbhya.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {150/200}	riividhe.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {151/200}	suk.rtyati paapakr.tyati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {152/200}	ana:naana:nbhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {153/200}	suk.rt suk.rtddu.skr.tau .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {154/200}	tuk ca praapnoti ete ca vidhaya.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {155/200}	paratvaat ete vidhaya.h syu.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {156/200}	tuk bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {157/200}	<V>iya:naade;sa.h gu.naat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {158/200}	iya:naade;sa.h gu.naat bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {159/200}	dhiyati riyati .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {160/200}	iya:naade;sa.h ca praapnoti gu.na.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {161/200}	paratvaat gu.na.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {162/200}	iya:naade;sa.h bhavati antara.ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {163/200}	uva:naade;sa.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {164/200}	praadudruvat praasusruvat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {165/200}	<V>;sve.h samprasaara.napuurvatvam ya.naade;saat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {166/200}	;sve.h samprasaara.napuurvatvam ya.naade;saat bhavati antara.ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {167/200}	;su;suvatu.h ;su;suvu.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {168/200}	puurvatvam ca praapnoti ya.naade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {169/200}	paratvaat ya.naade;sa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {170/200}	puurvatvam bhavati antara.ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {171/200}	<V>hva.h aakaaralopaat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {172/200}	hva.h aakaaralopaat puurvatvam bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {173/200}	juhuvatu.h juhuvu.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {174/200}	puurvatvam ca praapnoti aakaaralopa.h ca paratvaat aakaaralopa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {175/200}	puurvatvam bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {176/200}	<V>svara.h lopaat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {177/200}	svara.h lopaat bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {178/200}	aupagavii saudaamanii .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {179/200}	svara.h ca praapnoti lopa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {180/200}	paratvaat lopa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {181/200}	svara.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {182/200}	<V>pratyayavidhi.h ekaade;saat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {183/200}	pratyayavidhi.h ekaade;saat bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {184/200}	agni.h indra.h vaayu.h udakam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {185/200}	pratyayavidhi.h ca praapnoti ekaade;sa.h ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {186/200}	paratvaat ekaade;sa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {187/200}	| pratyayavidhi.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {188/200}	ya.naade;saat ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {189/200}	agni.h atra vaayu.h atra .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {190/200}	<V>laade;sa.h var.navidhe.h</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {191/200}	laade;sa.h var.navidhe.h bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {192/200}	pacatu atra pa.thtu atra .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {193/200}	laade;sa.h ca praapnoti ya.naade;sa.h ca .paratvaat ya.naade;sa.h syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {194/200}	laade;sa.h bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {195/200}	<V>tatpuru.saantodaattatvam puurvapadaprak.rtisvaraat</V> .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {196/200}	tatpuru.saantodaattatvam puurvapadaprak.rtisvaraat bhavati antara:ngata.h prayojanam .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {197/200}	puurva;saalaapriya.h apara;saalaapriya.h .tatpuru.saantodaattatvam ca praapnoti puurvapadaprak.rtisvaratvam ca .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {198/200}	paratvaat puurvapadaprak.rtisvaratvam syaat .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {199/200}	tatpuru.saantodaattatvam bhavati antara:ngata.h .
(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {200/200}	etaani asyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani yadartham e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa . .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {1/61}	yadi santi prayojanaani iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kriyate nanu ca iyam api kartavyaa asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {2/61}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {3/61}	pacaavedam pacaamedam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {4/61}	asiddhatvaat bahira:ngalak.sa.nasya gu.nasya antara.ngalak.sa.nam aitvam maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {5/61}	ubhe tarhi kartavye .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {6/61}	na iti aaha .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {7/61}	anayaa eva siddham .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {8/61}	iha api syona.h syonaa iti asiddhatvaat bahira:ngalak.sa.nasya gu.nasya antara:ngalak.sa.na.h ya.naade;so bhavi.syati .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {9/61}	yadi asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti ucyate ak.sadyuu.h hira.nyadyuu.h asiddhatvaat asiddhatvaat bahira:ngalak.sa.nasya uu.tha.h antara:ngalak.sa.na.h ya.naade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {10/61}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {11/61}	asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti uktvaa tata.h vak.syaami na ajaanantarye bahi.s.tvaprak.lpti.h iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {12/61}	saa tarhi e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {13/61}	na kartavyaa .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {14/61}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati e.saa paribhaa.saa iti yat ayam .satvatuko.h asiddha.h iti aaha .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {15/61}	iyam tarhi paribhaa.saa kartavyaa asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.namantara:ngalak.sa.ne iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {16/61}	e.saa ca na kartavyaa .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {17/61}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati e.saa paribhaa.saa iti yat ayam vaaha.h uu.th iti uu.tham ;saasti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {18/61}	<V>tasya do.sa.h puurvapadottarapadayo.h v.rddhisvarau ekaade;saat</V> .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {19/61}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h puurvapadottarapadayo.h v.rddhisvarau ekaade;saat antara:ngata.h abhinirv.rttaat na praapnuta.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {20/61}	puurvai.sukaama;sama.h aparai.sukaama;sama.h gu.dodakam tilodakam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {21/61}	udake akevale iti puurvottarapadayo.h vyapavargaabhaavaat na syaat .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {22/61}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {23/61}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati puurvottarapadayo.h taavat kaaryam bhavati na ekaade;sa.h iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {24/61}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {25/61}	indre dvau acau .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {26/61}	tatra eka.h yasya iiti ca iti lopena hriyate apara.h ekaade;sena .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {27/61}	tata.h anacka.h indra.h sampanna.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {28/61}	tatra ka.h prasa:nga.h v.rddhe.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {29/61}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h puurvapadottarapadyo.h taavatkaaryam bhavati na ekaade;sa.h iti tata.h na indrasya parasya iti prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {30/61}	<V>ya.naade;saat iyuvau</V> .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {31/61}	ya.naade;saat iyuvau antara:ngata.h abhinirv.rttaat na praapnuta.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {32/61}	vaiyaakara.na.h sauva;sva.h iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {33/61}	lak.sa.nam hi bhavati yvo.h v.rddhiprasa:nge iyuvau bhavata.h iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {34/61}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {35/61}	anavakaa;sau iyuvau .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {36/61}	aci iti ucyate .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {37/61}	kim puna.h kaara.nam aci ti ucyate .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {38/61}	iha maa bhuutaam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {39/61}	aitikaayana.h aupagava.h iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {40/61}	staam atra iyuvau lopa.h vyo.h vali iti lopa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {41/61}	yatra tarhi lopa.h na asti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {42/61}	praiyamedha.h praiyamgava.h iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {43/61}	<V>usi pararuupaat ca</V> .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {44/61}	usi pararuupaat ca antara:ngata.h abhinirv.rttaat iyaade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {45/61}	paceyu.h yajeyu.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {46/61}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {47/61}	na evam vij;naayate yaa iti etasya iy bhavati iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {48/61}	katham tarhi .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {49/61}	yaas iti etasya iy bhavati iti .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {50/61}	<V>luk lopaya.nayavaayaavekaade;sebhya.h</V> .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {51/61}	lopaya.nayavaayaavekaade;sebhya.h luk baliiyaan iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {52/61}	lopaat .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {53/61}	gomaan priya.h asya gomatpriya.h yavamatpriya.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {54/61}	gomaan iva aacarati gomatyate yavamatyate .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {55/61}	ya.naade;saat .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {56/61}	graama.nya.h kulam graama.nikulam senaanya.h kulam senaanikulam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {57/61}	ayavaayaavekaade;sebhya.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {58/61}	gave hitam gohitam raaya.h kulam raikulam naava.h kulam naukulam v.rkaadbhayam v.rkabhayam .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {59/61}	luk ca praapnoti ete ca vidhaya.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {60/61}	paratvaat ete vidhaya.h syu.h .
(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {61/61}	luk baliiyaan iti vaktavyam luk yathaa syaat . .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {1/104}	yuu iti kimartham .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {2/104}	kha.tvaa maalaa .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {3/104}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {4/104}	kha.tvaabandhu.h maalaabandhu.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {5/104}	nadii bandhuni iti e.sa.h svara.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {6/104}	iha ca bahukha.tvaka.h iti nady.rta.h ca iti nitya.h kap prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {7/104}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {8/104}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na aapa.h nadiisa;nj;naa bhavati iti yat ayam :ne.h aam nadyaamniibhya.h iti p.rthak aabgraha.nam karoti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {9/104}	iha tarhi maatre maatu.h iti aa.t nadyaa.h iti aa.t prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {10/104}	kim puna.h idam diirghayo.h graha.nam aahosvid hrasvayo.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {11/104}	kim caata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {12/104}	yadi diirghayo.h graha.nam yuu iti nirde;sa.h na upapadyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {13/104}	diirghaat hi puurvasavar.na.h prati.sidhyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {14/104}	uttaratra ca vi;se.sa.nam na prakalpeta yuu hrasvau iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {15/104}	yadi yuu na hrasvau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {16/104}	atha hrasvau na yuu .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {17/104}	yuu hrasvau ceti viprati.siddham .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {18/104}	atha hrasvayo.h he ;saka.te atra api prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {19/104}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {20/104}	ava;syam atra vibhaa.saa nadiisa;nj;naa e.sitavyaa .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {21/104}	ubhayam hi i.syate : he ;saka.ti he ;saka.te iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {22/104}	iha tarhi ;saka.tibandhu.h iti nadii bandhuni iti e.sa.h svara.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {23/104}	iha ca bahu;saka.ti.h iti nady.rta.h ceti nitya.h kap prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {24/104}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {25/104}	:niti hrasva.h ca iti ayam niyamaartha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {26/104}	:niti eva yuu hrasvau nadiisa;nj;nau bhavata.h na nyatra iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {27/104}	kaimarthakyaat niyama.h bhavati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {28/104}	vidheyam na asti iti k.rtvaa .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {29/104}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {30/104}	kim .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {31/104}	nityaa nadiisa;nj;naa praaptaa saa vibhaa.saa vidheyaa .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {32/104}	tatra apuurva.h vidhi.h astu niyama.h astu iti apuurva.h eva vidhi.h bhavi.syati na niyama.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {33/104}	atha ayam nitya.h yoga.h syaat prakalpeta niyama.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {34/104}	baa.dham prakalpeta .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {35/104}	nitya.h tarhi bhavi.syati | tat katham .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {36/104}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {37/104}	idam asti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {38/104}	yuu stryaakhyau nadii na iya:nuva:nsthaanau astrii vaami .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {39/104}	tata.h :niti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {40/104}	:niti ca iya:nuva:nsthaanau yuu vaa astrii nadiisa;nj;nau na bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {41/104}	tata.h hrasvau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {42/104}	hrasvau ca yuu stryaakhyau :niti nadiisa;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {43/104}	iya:nuva:nsthaanau vaa na iti ca niv.rttam .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {44/104}	yadi evam ;saka.taye atra gu.na.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {45/104}	dvitiiya.h yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {46/104}	;se.sagraha.nam na kari.syate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {47/104}	katham .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {48/104}	idam asti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {49/104}	yuu stryaakhyau nadii na iya:nuva:nsthaanau astrii vaami .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {50/104}	tata.h :niti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {51/104}	:niti ca iya:nuva:nsthaanau yuu vaa astrii nadiisa;nj;nau na bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {52/104}	tata.h hrasvau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {53/104}	hrasvau ca yuu stryaakhyau :niti nadiisa;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {54/104}	tata.h hrasvau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {55/104}	hrasvau ca yuu stryaakhyau :niti nadiisa;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {56/104}	iya:nuva:nsthaanau vaa na iti ca niv.rttam .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {57/104}	tata.h ghi .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {58/104}	ghisa;nj;nau ca bhavata.h stryaakhyau yuu hrasvau :niti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {59/104}	tata.h asakhi .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {60/104}	sakhivarjitau ca yuu hrasvau ghisa;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {61/104}	stryaakhyau :niti iti ca niv.rttam .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {62/104}	yadi tarhi ;se.sagraha.nam na kriyate na artha.h ekena api yogavibhaagena .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {63/104}	avi;se.se.na nadiisa;nj;naa utsarga.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {64/104}	tasyaa.h hrasvayo.h ghisa;nj;naa baadhikaa .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {65/104}	tasyaam nityaayaam praaptaayaam :niti vibhaa.saa aarabhyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {66/104}	atha vaa puna.h astu diirghayo.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {67/104}	nanu ca uktam nirde;sa.h na upapadyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {68/104}	diirghaat hi puurvasavar.na.h prati.sidhyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {69/104}	vaa chandasi iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {70/104}	chandasi iti ucyate na ca idam chanda.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {71/104}	chandovat suutraa.ni bhavanti iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {72/104}	yat api ucyate uttaratra vi;se.se.nam na prakalpeta yuu hrasvau iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {73/104}	yadi yuu na hrasvau atha hrasvau na yuu .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {74/104}	yuu hrasvau iti viprati.siddham iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {75/104}	na etat viprati.siddham .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {76/104}	aaha ayam yuu hrasvau iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {77/104}	yadi yuu na hrasvau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {78/104}	atha hrasvau na yuu .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {79/104}	te evam vij;naasyaama.h yvo.h yau hrasvau iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {80/104}	kau ca yvo.h hrasvau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {81/104}	savar.nau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {82/104}	atha stryaakhyau iti ka.h ayam ;sabda.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {83/104}	striyam aacak.saate stryaakhyau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {84/104}	yadi evam stryaakhyaayau iti praapnoti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {85/104}	anupasarge hi ka.h vidhiiyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {86/104}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati yasmin da;sa sahasraa.ni putre jaate gavaam dadau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {87/104}	braahma.nebhya.h priyaakhyebhya.h sa.h ayam u;nchena jiivati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {88/104}	chandovat kavaya.h kurvanti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {89/104}	na hi e.saa i.s.ti.h .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {90/104}	evam tarhi karmasaadhana.h bhavi.syati : striyaam aakhyaayete stryaakhyau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {91/104}	yadi karmasaadhana.h k.rtstriyaa.h dhaatustriyaa.h ca na sidhyati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {92/104}	tantryai lak.smyai ;sriyai bhruvai .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {93/104}	evam tarhi bahuvriihi.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {94/104}	striyaam aakhyaa anayo.h stryaakhyau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {95/104}	evam api k.rtstriyaa.h dhaatustriyaa.h ca na sidhyati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {96/104}	tantryai lak.smyai ;sriyai bhruvai .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {97/104}	evam tarhi vic bhavi.syati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {98/104}	atha vaa puna.h astu ka.h eva .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {99/104}	striyam aacak.saate stryaakhyau iti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {100/104}	nanu ca uktam stryaakhyaayau iti praapnoti .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {101/104}	anupasarge hi ka.h vidhiiyate .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {102/104}	muulavibhujaadipaa.thaat ka.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {103/104}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h api ado.sa.h bhavati yat uktam yasmin da;sa sahasraa.ni putre jaate gavaam dadau .
(1.4.3.1) P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {104/104}	braahma.nebhya.h priyaakhyebhya.h sa.h ayam u;nchena jiivati . .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {1/60}	atha aakhyaagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {2/60}	<V>nadiisa;nj;naayaam aakhyaagraha.nam striivi.sayaartham</V> .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {3/60}	nadiisa;nj;naayaam aakhyaagraha.nam striivi.sayaartham .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {4/60}	striivi.sayau eva yau nityam tayo.h eva nadiisa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {5/60}	iha maa bhuut graama.nye senaanye striyai iti .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {6/60}	<V>prathamali:ngagraha.nam ca</V> .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {7/60}	prathamali:ngagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {8/60}	prathamali:nge yau stryaakhau iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {9/60}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {10/60}	<V>prayojanam kviblupsamaasaa.h</V> .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {11/60}	kumaaryai braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {12/60}	lup .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {13/60}	kharaku.tyai braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {14/60}	atitantryai braahma.naaya atilak.smyai braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {15/60}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {16/60}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {17/60}	avayavastriivi.sayatvaat siddham .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {18/60}	avayava.h atra striivi.saya.h tadaa;srayaa nadiisa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {19/60}	<V>avayavastriivi.sayatvaat siddham iti cet iya:nuva:nsthaanaprati.sedhe ya.nsthaanaprati.sedhaprasa:nga.h avayavasya iya:nuva:nsthaanatvaat</V> .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {20/60}	avayavastriivi.sayatvaat siddham iti cet iya:nuva:nsthaanaprati.sedhe ya.nsthaanayo.h api yvo.h prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {21/60}	aadhyai pradhyai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {22/60}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {23/60}	avayavasya iya:nuva:nsthaanatvaat .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {24/60}	avayava.h atra iya:nuva:nsthaana.h .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {25/60}	<V>siddham tva:ngaruupagraha.naat yasya a:ngasya iyuvau tatprati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {26/60}	siddham etat .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {27/60}	katham .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {28/60}	a:ngaruupam g.rhyate .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {29/60}	yasya a:ngasya iyuvau bhavata.h tasya idam graha.nam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {30/60}	na ca etasya a:ngasya iyuvau bhavata.h .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {31/60}	<V>hrasveyuvsthaanaprav.rttau ca striivacane</V> .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {32/60}	hrasvau ca iyuvsthaanau ca prav.rttau ca praak ca prav.rtte.h striivacanau eva nadiisa;nj;nau bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {33/60}	;saka.tyai ati;saka.tyai braama.naa.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {34/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {35/60}	;saka.taye ati;saka.taye braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {36/60}	dhenvai atidhenvai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {37/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {38/60}	dhenave atidhenave braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {39/60}	;sriyai ati;sriyai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {40/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {41/60}	;sriye ati;sriye braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {42/60}	bhruvai atibhruvai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {43/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {44/60}	bhruve atibhruve braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {45/60}	apara.h aaha : hrasvau ca iyuvsthaanau ca prav.rttau api striivacanau eva nadiisa;nj;nau bhavata.h iti vaktavyam : ;saka.tyai , ati;saka.tyai braama.naa.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {46/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {47/60}	;saka.taye ati;saka.taye braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {48/60}	dhenvai atidhenvai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {49/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {50/60}	dhenave atidhenave braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {51/60}	;sriyai ati;sriyai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {52/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {53/60}	;sriye ati;sriye braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {54/60}	bhruvai atibhruvai braahma.nyai .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {55/60}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {56/60}	bhruve atibhruve braahma.naaya .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {57/60}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {58/60}	prathamali:ngagraha.nam coditam .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {59/60}	tat dve.syam vijaaniiyaat : sarvam etat vikalpate iti .
(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {60/60}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.s.te hrasvau ca iyuvsthaanau ca prav.rttau ca praak ca prav.rtte.h striivacanau eva iti . .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {1/37}	yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {2/37}	.sa.sthiiyukta.h chandasi .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {3/37}	.sa.sthiiyukta.h pati;sabda.h chandasi ghisa;nj;na.h bhavati .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {4/37}	tata.h vaa .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {5/37}	vaa chandasi sarve vidhayo bhavati .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {6/37}	supaam vyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {7/37}	ti:naam vyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {8/37}	var.navyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {9/37}	li:ngavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {10/37}	kaalavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {11/37}	puru.savyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {12/37}	aatmanepadavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {13/37}	parasmaipadavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {14/37}	supaam vyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {15/37}	yuktaa maataa aasiit dhuri dak.si.naayaa.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {16/37}	dak.si.naayaam iti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {17/37}	ti:naam vyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {18/37}	ca.saalam ye a;svayuupaaya tak.sati .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {19/37}	tak.santi iti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {20/37}	var.navyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {21/37}	tri.s.tubhauja.h ;subhitam ugraviiram .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {22/37}	suhitamiti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {23/37}	li:ngavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {24/37}	madho.h g.rh.naati madho.h t.rptaa.h iva aasate .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {25/37}	madhuna.h iti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {26/37}	kaalavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {27/37}	;sva.h agniin aadhaasyamaanena ;sva.h somena yak.samaa.nena .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {28/37}	;sva.h aadhaataa ;sva.h ya.s.taa iti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {29/37}	puru.savyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {30/37}	adhaa sa.h viirai.h da;sabhi.h viyuuyaa.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {31/37}	viyuuyaat iti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {32/37}	aatmanepadavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {33/37}	brahmacaari.nam icchate .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {34/37}	icchati iti praapte .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {35/37}	parasmaipadavyatyaya.h .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {36/37}	pratiipam anya.h uurmi.h yudhyati | anviipam anya.h uurmi.h yudhyati .
(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {37/37}	yudhyate iti praapte . .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {1/64}	yasmaat iti vyapade;saaya .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {2/64}	atha pratyayagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {3/64}	yasmaat vidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngam iti iyati ucyamaane strii iyatii striiyati iti atra api prasajyeta .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {4/64}	pratyayagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {5/64}	atha vidhigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {6/64}	yasmaat pratyaya.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngam iti iyati ucyamaane dadhi adhunaa madhu adhunaa atraapi prasajyeta .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {7/64}	vidhigraha.ne.na puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {8/64}	tat etat pratyayagraha.nena vidhigraha.nena ca samuditena kriyate sanniyoga.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {9/64}	yasmaat ya.h pratyaya.h vidhiiyate tadaadi tasmin a:ngasa;nj;nam bhavati iti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {10/64}	atha tadaadigraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {11/64}	<V>a:ngasa;nj;naayaam tadaadivacanam syaadinumartham</V> .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {12/64}	a:ngasa;nj;naayaam tadaadigraha.nam kriyate syaadyartham numartham ca .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {13/64}	syaadyartham taavat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {14/64}	kari.syaava.h kari.syaama.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {15/64}	numartham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {16/64}	ku.n.daani vanaani .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {17/64}	<V>mitsu.to.h upasamkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {18/64}	mitvata.h su.dvata.h ca pasamkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {19/64}	mitvata.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {20/64}	bhinatti chinatti abhinat acchinat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {21/64}	su.dvata.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {22/64}	sa;ncarakastu sa;ncaskaru.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {23/64}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {24/64}	su.ta.h bahira:ngatvaat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {25/64}	bahira:nga.h su.t .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {26/64}	antara:nga.h gu.na.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {27/64}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {28/64}	vak.syati etat sa.myogaade.h gu.navidhaane sa.myogopadhagraha.nam k.r;nartham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {29/64}	yadi sa.myogopadhagraha.nam kriyate na artha.h sa.myogaadigraha.nena .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {30/64}	iha api sasvaratu.h sasvaru.h iti sa.myogopadhasya iti eva siddham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {31/64}	bhavet evamarthena na artha.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {32/64}	idam tu na sidhyati sa;ncakaratu.h sa;ncaskaru.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {33/64}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {34/64}	iha tasya vaa graha.nam bhavati tadaade.h vaa na cedam tat na api tadaadi .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {35/64}	<V>siddham tu tadaadyaadivacanaat</V> .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {36/64}	siddham etat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {37/64}	katham .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {38/64}	tadaadyaadi a:ngasa;nj;nam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {39/64}	kim idam tadaadyaadi iti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {40/64}	tasya aadi.h tadaadi.h , tadaadi.h aadi.h yasya tadidam tadaadyaadi iti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {41/64}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {42/64}	na kartavya.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {43/64}	uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {44/64}	tat yathaa : u.s.tramukham iva mukham asya u.s.tramukha.h , kharamukha.h , evam tadaadyaadi tadaadi iti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {45/64}	<V>tadekade;savij;naanaat vaa siddham</V> .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {46/64}	tadekade;savij;naanaat vaa siddham etat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {47/64}	tadekade;sabhuutam tadgraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {48/64}	tad yathaa .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {49/64}	ga:ngaa yamunaa devadattaa iti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {50/64}	anekaa nadii ga:ngaam yamunaam ca pravi.s.taa ga:ngaayamunaagraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {51/64}	tathaa devadattaastha.h garbha.h devadattaagraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {52/64}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {53/64}	iha ke cit ;sabdaa.h aktaparimaa.naanaam arthaanaam vaacakaa.h bhavanti ye ete sa:nkhyaa;sabdaa.h parimaa.na;sabdaa.h ca .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {54/64}	pa;nca sapta iti : ekena api apaaye na bhavanti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {55/64}	dro.na.h khaarii aa.dhakam iti : naivaa adhike bhavanti na ca nyuune .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {56/64}	ke cit yaavat eva tat bhavati taavat eva aahu.h ye ete jaati;sabdaa.h gu.na;sabdaa.h ca .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {57/64}	tailam gh.rtam iti : khaaryaam api bhavanti dro.ne api .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {58/64}	;sukla.h niila.h k.r.s.na.h iti : himavati api bhavati va.taka.nikaamaatre api dravye .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {59/64}	a:ngasa;nj;naa ca api aktaparimaa.naanaam kriyate .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {60/64}	saa kena adhikasya syaat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {61/64}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati tadekade;sabhuutam tadgraha.nena g.rhyate iti yat ayam na idamadaso.h ako.h iti sakakaarayo.h prati.sedham ;saasti .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {62/64}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {63/64}	idamadaso.h kaaryam ucyamaanam ka.h prasa:ngo yat sakakaarayo.h syaat .
(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {64/64}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h tadekade;sabhuutam tadgraha.nena g.rhyate iti tata.h sakakaarayo.h prati.sedham ;saasti . .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {1/45}	atha dvitiiyam pratyayagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {2/45}	<V>pratyayagraha.nam padaadau aprasa:ngaartham</V> .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {3/45}	pratyayagraha.nam kriyate padaadau a:ngasa;nj;naa maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {4/45}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {5/45}	stryartham , ;sryartham , bhvartham : a:ngasya iti iya:nuva:nau syaataam .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {6/45}	<V>parimaa.naartham ca</V> .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {7/45}	parimaa.naartham ca dvitiiyam pratyayagraha.nam kriyate .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {8/45}	yasmaat pratyayavidhi.h tadaadi a:ngam iti iyati ucyamaane daa;satayasya api a:ngasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {9/45}	tat tarhi kartavyam .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {10/45}	na kartavyam .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {11/45}	kena idaaniim a:ngakaaryam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {12/45}	pratyaye iti prak.rtya a:ngakaaryam adhye.sye .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {13/45}	pratyaye iti prak.rtya a:ngakaaryam adhii.se praakarot upaihi.s.ta upasargaat puurvau a.daa.tau praapnuta.h .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {14/45}	<V>siddham tu pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaaditadantavij;naanaat</V> .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {15/45}	siddham etat .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {16/45}	katham .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {17/45}	pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h pratyaya.h vihita.h tadaade.h tadantasya ca graha.nam bhavati iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {18/45}	ka.h puna.h atra vi;se.sa.h e.saa paribhaa.saa kriyeta pratyayagraha.nam vaa .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {19/45}	ava;syam e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {20/45}	bahuuni etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {21/45}	<V>prayojanam dhaatupraatipadikapratyayasamaasataddhitavidhisvaraa.h</V> .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {22/45}	dhaatu .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {23/45}	devadatta.h cikiir.sati .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {24/45}	sa:nghaatasya dhaatusa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {25/45}	praatipadika .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {26/45}	devadatt.h gaargya.h .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {27/45}	sa:nghaatasya praatipadikasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {28/45}	pratyaya .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {29/45}	mahaantam putram icchati .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {30/45}	samghaataat pratyayotpatti.h praapnoti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {31/45}	samaasa .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {32/45}	.rddhasya raaj;na.h puru.sa.h .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {33/45}	samghaatasya samaasasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {34/45}	taddhitavidhi .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {35/45}	devadatta.h gaargyaaya.na.h .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {36/45}	samghaataat taddhitotpatti.h praapnoti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {37/45}	svara .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {38/45}	devadatta.h gaargya.h .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {39/45}	samghaatsya ;nnityaadi.h nityam iti aadyudaattatvam praapnoti .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {40/45}	pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa tadaade.h tadantasya graha.nam bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {41/45}	saa tarhi e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {42/45}	na kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {43/45}	evam vak.syaami : yasmaat pratyayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye g.rhyamaa.ne g.rhyate .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {44/45}	tata.h a:ngam .
(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {45/45}	a:ngasa;nj;nam ca bhavati yasmaa tpratyayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye . .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {1/19}	yadi pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti ucyate avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakevi;siir.nam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samaasa.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {2/19}	evam tarhi pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti uktvaa tata.h vak.syaami : <V>k.rdgraha.ne gatikaarakapuurvasya api</V> .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {3/19}	k.rdgraha.ne gatikaarakapuurvasya api graha.nam bhavati ti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {4/19}	kaani etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {5/19}	<V>prayojanam samaasataddhitavidhisvaraa.h</V> .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {6/19}	samaasa .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {7/19}	avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakevi;siir.nam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samaasa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {8/19}	samaasa .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {9/19}	taddhitavidhi .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {10/19}	saa:nkuu.tinam vyaavakro;sii .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {11/19}	samghaataat taddhitopatti.h siddhaa bhavati .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {12/19}	taddhitavidhi .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {13/19}	svara .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {14/19}	duuraat aagata.h duuraadaagata.h iti .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {15/19}	anta.h thaathagha;nktaajabitrakaa.naam iti e.sa.h svara.h siddha.h bhavati .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {16/19}	k.rdgraha.ne gatikaarakapuurvasya api graha.nam bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {17/19}	saa tarhi e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {18/19}	na kartavyaa .
(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {19/19}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati e.saa paribhaa.sa iti yat ayam gati.h anantara.h iti anantaragraha.nam karoti . .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {1/21}	antagraha.nam kimartham na supti:n padam iti eva ucyate .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {2/21}	kena idaaniim tadantaanaam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {3/21}	tadantavidhinaa .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {4/21}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {5/21}	<V>padasa;nj;naayaam antavacanam anyatra sa;nj;naavidhau pratyayagraha.ne tadantavidhiprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {6/21}	padasa;nj;naayaam antagraha.nam kriyate j;naapakaartham .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {7/21}	kim j;naapyam .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {8/21}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anyatra sa;nj;naavidhau pratyayagraha.ne tadantavidhi.h na bhavati iti .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {9/21}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {10/21}	taraptamau gha.h .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {11/21}	taraptamabantasya ghasa;nj;naa na bhavati .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {12/21}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {13/21}	kumaarii gauritaraa .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {14/21}	ghaadi.su nadyaa.h hrasva.h bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {15/21}	yadi etat j;naapyate sanaadyantaa.h dhaatava.h iti antagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {16/21}	k.rttaddhitasamaasaa.h ca iti antagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {17/21}	idam t.rtiiyam j;naapakaartham .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {18/21}	dve taavat kriyete nyaase eva .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {19/21}	yat api ucyate k.rttaddhitasamaasaa.h ca iti antagraha.nam kartavyam iti .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {20/21}	na kartavyam .
(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {21/21}	arthavat iti vartate k.rttaddhaantam ca eva arthavat na kevalaa.h k.rta.h taddhitaa.h vaa . .
(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {1/5}	kimartham idam ucyate na subantam padam iti eva siddham .
(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {2/5}	niyamaartha.h ayamaarambha.h .
(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {3/5}	naantameva kye padasa;nj;nam bhavati na anyat .
(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {4/5}	kva maa bhuut .
(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {5/5}	vaacyati srucyati .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {1/25}	asarvanaamasthaane iti ucyate .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {2/25}	tatra te raajaa tak.saa asarvanaamasthaane iti padasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {3/25}	na aprati.sedhaat .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {4/25}	na ayam prasajyaprati.sedha.h sarvanaamasthaane na iti .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {5/25}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {6/25}	paryudaasa.h ayam yat anyat sarvanaamasthaanaat iti .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {7/25}	sarvanaamasthaane avyaapaara.h .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {8/25}	yadi kena citpraapnoti tena bhavi.syati .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {9/25}	puurve.na ca praapnoti .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {10/25}	apraapte.h vaa .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {11/25}	atha vaa anantaraa yaa praapti.h saa prati.sidhyate .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {12/25}	kuta.h etat .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {13/25}	antarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {14/25}	puurvaa praapti.h aprati.siddhaa tayaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {15/25}	nanu ca iyam praapti.h puurvaam praaptim baadhate .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {16/25}	na utsahate prati.siddhaa satii baadhitum .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {17/25}	atha vaa yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {18/25}	svaadi.su puurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {19/25}	tata.h sarvanaamasthaane ayacipuurvam padasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {20/25}	tato bham .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {21/25}	bhasa;nj;nam ca bhavati yajaadau asarvanaamasthaane iti .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {22/25}	yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati eca.h plutavikaare padaantagraha.nam coditam iha maa bhuut bhadram karo.si gau.h iti tasmin kriyamaa.ne api praapnoti .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {23/25}	vaakyapadayo.h antyasya iti evam tat .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {24/25}	bhuvadvadbhya.h dhaarayadbhya.h etayo.h padasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {25/25}	bhuvadvadbhya.h dhaarayadvadbhya.h . .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {1/18}	<V>bhasa;nj;naayaam uttarapadalope .sa.sa.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {2/18}	bhasa;nj;naayaam uttarapadalope .sa.sa.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {3/18}	anukampita.h .sa.da.dguli.h .sa.dika.h .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {4/18}	<V>siddham aca.h sthaanivattvaat</V> .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {5/18}	siddham etat .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {6/18}	katham .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {7/18}	aca.h sthaanivadbhaavaat bhasa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {8/18}	iha api tarhi praapnoti .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {9/18}	vaagaa;siirdatta.h vaacika.h iti .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {10/18}	vak.syati etat : siddham ekaak.sarapuurvapadaanaam uttarapadalopavacanaat iti .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {11/18}	iha api tarhi praapnoti .sa.da.dguli.h .sa.dika.h iti .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {12/18}	vak.syati etat : .sa.sa.h .thaajaadivacanaat siddham iti .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {13/18}	<V>nabho:ngiromanu.saam vati upasamkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {14/18}	nabho:ngiromanu.saam vati upasamkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {15/18}	nabhasvat a:ngirasvat manu.svat .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {16/18}	<V>v.r.sa.n vasva;svayo.h</V> .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {17/18}	v.r.sa.n iti etasya vasva;sayo.h bhasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {18/18}	v.r.sa.nvasu.h v.r.sa.na;svasya yat ;sira.h v.r.sa.na;svasya mene . .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {1/9}	arthagraha.nam kimartham na tasau matau iti eva ucyeta .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {2/9}	tasau matau iti iyati ucyamaane ihaiva syaat payasvaan ya;sasvaan .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {3/9}	iha na syaat payasvii ya;sasvii .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {4/9}	arthagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne matupi ca siddham bhavati ya.h ca nya.h tena samaanaartha.h tasmin ca .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {5/9}	yadi arthagraha.nam kriyate payasvaan ya;sasvaan atra na praapnoti .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {6/9}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {7/9}	na hi matup matvarthe vartate .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {8/9}	matup api matvarthe vartate .
(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {9/9}	tat yathaa devadatta;saalaayaam braahma.naa aaniiyantaam iti ukte yadi devadatta.h pi braahma.na.h bhavati sa.h api aaniiyate . .
(1.4.20) P I.320.23  R II.367 {1/2}	ubhayasa;nj;naanyapi iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.20) P I.320.23  R II.367 {2/2}	sa.h su.s.thubhaa sa.h .rkvataa ga.nena . .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {1/60}	bahu.su bahuvacanam iti ucyate .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {2/60}	ke.su bahu.su .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {3/60}	arthe.su .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {4/60}	yadi evam v.rk.sa.h plak.sa.h atra api praapnoti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {5/60}	bahava.h te arthaa.h muulam skandha.h phalam palaa;sam iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {6/60}	evam tarhi ekavacanam dvivacanam bahuvacanamiti ;sabdasa;nj;naa.h etaa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {7/60}	ye.su arthe.su svaadaya.h vidhiiyante te.su bahu.su .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {8/60}	ke.su ca arthe.su svaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {9/60}	karmaadi.su .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {10/60}	na vai karmaadaya.h vibhaktyarthaa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {11/60}	ke tarhi .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {12/60}	ekatvaadaya.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {13/60}	ekatvaadi.su api vai vibhakyarthe.su ava;syam karmaadaya.h nimittatvena upaadeyaa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {14/60}	karma.na.h ekatve karma.na.h dvitve karma.na.h bahutve iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {15/60}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {16/60}	na hi antare.na bhaavapratyayam gu.napradhaana.h bhavati nirde;sa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {17/60}	iha ca : iti eke manyante , tat eke manyante iti paratvaat ekavacanam praapnoti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {18/60}	bahu.su bahuvacanam iti e.sa.h yoga.h para.h kari.syate .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {19/60}	suutraviparyaasa.h k.rta.h bhavati .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {20/60}	iha ca : bahu.h odana.h , bahu.h suupa.h iti paratvaat bahuvacanam praapnoti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {21/60}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {22/60}	yat taavat ucyate na hi antare.na bhaavaprayayam gu.napradhaana.h bhavati nirde;sa.h iti tan na .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {23/60}	antare.na api bhaavapratyayam gu.napradhaana.h bhavati nirde;sa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {24/60}	katham .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {25/60}	iha kadaa cit gu.na.h gu.nivi;se.saka.h bhavati .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {26/60}	tat yathaa pa.ta.h ;sukla.h iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {27/60}	kadaa cit ca gu.ninaa gu.na.h vypadi;syate .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {28/60}	pa.thasya ;sukla.h iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {29/60}	tat yadaa taavat gu.na.h gu.nivi;se.saka.h bhavati pa.ta.h ;sukla.h iti tadaa saamaanaadhikara.nyam gu.nagu.nino.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {30/60}	tadaa na antare.na bhaavapratyayam gu.napradhaana.h bhavati nirde;sa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {31/60}	yadaa tu gu.ninaa gu.na.h vyapadi;syate pa.tasya ;sukla.h iti svapradhaana.h tadaa gu.na.h bhavati .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {32/60}	tadaa dravye .sa.s.thii .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {33/60}	tadaa antare.na bhaavapratyayam gua.napradhaana.h bhavati nirde;sa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {34/60}	na ca iha vayam ekatvaadibhi.h karmaadiin vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {35/60}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {36/60}	karmaadibhi.h ekatvaadiin vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {37/60}	katham .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {38/60}	ekasmin ekavacanam .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {39/60}	kasyaikasmin .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {40/60}	karma.na.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {41/60}	dvayo.h dvivacanam .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {42/60}	kayo.h dvayo.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {43/60}	karma.no.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {44/60}	bahu.su bahuvacanam .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {45/60}	ke.saam bahu.su .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {46/60}	karma.naam iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {47/60}	katham bahu.su bahuvacanamiti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {48/60}	etat eva j;naapayati aacaarya.h naanaadhikara.navaacii ya.h bahu;sabda.h tasya idam graha.nam na vaipulyavaacina.h iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {49/60}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {50/60}	yat uktam bahu.h odana.h bahu.h suupa.h iti paratvaat bahuvacanam praapnoti iti sa do.sa.h na bhavati .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {51/60}	yat apyucyate iti eke manyante tat eke manyanta iti paratvaat ekavacanam praapnoti iti na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {52/60}	eka;sabda.h ayam bahvartha.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {53/60}	asti eva samkhyaavaacii .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {54/60}	tat yathaa eka.h dvau bahava.h iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {55/60}	asti asahaayavaacii .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {56/60}	tat yathaa ekaagnaya.h ekahalaani ekaakibhi.h k.sudrakai.h jitam iti .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {57/60}	asti anyaarthe vartate .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {58/60}	tat yathaa sadhamaada.h dyumna.h ekaa.h taa.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {59/60}	anyaa.h iti artha.h .
(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {60/60}	tat ya.h anyaarthe vartate tasya e.sa.h prayoga.h . .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {1/39}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {2/39}	<V>supti:naam avi;se.savidhaanaat d.r.staviprayogatvaat ca niyamaartham vacanam</V> .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {3/39}	supa.h avi;se.se.na praatipadikamaatraat vidhiiyante .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {4/39}	ti:na.h avi;se.se.na dhaatumaatraat vidhiiyante .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {5/39}	tatra etat syaat yadi apyavi;se.se.na vidhiiyante na eva viprayoga.h lak.syate iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {6/39}	d.r.s.taviprayogatvaat ca .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {7/39}	d.r;syate khalu api viprayoga.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {8/39}	tadyathaa : ak.sii.ni me dar;saniiyaani , paadaa.h me sukumaaraa.h iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {9/39}	supti:no.h avi;se.savidhaanaat d.r.s.taviprayogatvaat ca vyatikara.h praapnoti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {10/39}	i.syate ca avyatikara.h syaat iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {11/39}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamaartham vacanam .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {12/39}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {13/39}	atha etasmin niyamaarthe sati kim puna.h ayam pratyayaniyama.h : ekasmin eva ekavacanam , dvayo.h eva dvivacanam , bahu.su eva bahuvacanam iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {14/39}	aahosvit arthaniyama.h : ekasmin ekavacanam eva , dvayo.h dvivacanam eva , bahu.su bahuvacanam eva iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {15/39}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {16/39}	<V>tatra pratyayaniyame avyayaanaam padasa;nj;naabhaava.h asubantatvaat</V> .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {17/39}	tatra pratyayaniyame avyayaanaam padasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {18/39}	uccai.h niicai.h iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {19/39}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {20/39}	asubantatvaat .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {21/39}	<V>arthaniyame siddham</V> .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {22/39}	arthaniyame siddham bhavati .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {23/39}	astu arthaniyama.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {24/39}	atha vaa puna.h astu pratyayaniyama.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {25/39}	nanu ca uktam : tatra pratyayaniyame avyayaanaam padasa;nj;naabhaava.h asubantatvaat iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {26/39}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {27/39}	<V>supaam karmaadaya.h api arthaa.h sa:nkhyaa ca eva tathaa ti:naam</V> .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {28/39}	supaam sa:nkhyaa ca eva artha.h karmaadaya.h ca .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {29/39}	tathaa ti:naam .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {30/39}	<V>prasiddha.h niyama.h tatra</V> .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {31/39}	prasiddha.h tatra niyama.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {32/39}	<V>niyama.h prak.rte.su vaa</V> .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {33/39}	atha vaa prak.rtaan arthaan apek.sya niyama.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {34/39}	ke ca prak.rtaa.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {35/39}	ekatvaadaya.h .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {36/39}	ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayo.h na bahu.su .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {37/39}	dvayo.h eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahu.su .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {38/39}	bahu.su eva bahuvacanam na dvayo.h na ekasmin iti .
(1.4.21.2) P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {39/39}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati utpadyante avyayebhya.h svaadaya.h iti yat ayam avyayaat aapsupa.h iti avyayaat lukam ;saasti . .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {1/51}	kim idam kaarake iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {2/51}	sa;nj;naanirde;sa.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {3/51}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {4/51}	na hi .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {5/51}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {6/51}	iha hi vyaakara.ne ye vaa ete loke pratiitapadaarthakaa.h ;sabdaa.h tai.h nirde;saa.h kriyante pa;su.h apatyam devataa iti yaa.h vaa etaa.h k.rtrimaa.h .tighughabhasa;nj;naa.h taabhi.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {7/51}	na ca ayam loke dhruvaadiinaam pratiitapadaarthaka.h ;sabda.h na khalu api k.rtrimaa sa;nj;naa anyatra avidhaanaat .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {8/51}	sa;nj;naadhikaara.h ca ayam .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {9/51}	tatra kim anyat ;sakyam vij;naatum anyat ata.h sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {10/51}	<V>kaarake iti sa;nj;naanirde;sa.h cetsa;nj;nina.h api nirde;sa.h</V> .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {11/51}	kaarake iti sa;nj;naanirde;sa.h cetsa;nj;nina.h api nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {12/51}	saadhakam nirvartakam kaarakasa;nj;nam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {13/51}	<V>itarathaa hi ani.s.taprasa:nga.h graamasya samiipaat aagacchati iti akaarakasya</V> .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {14/51}	itarathaa hi ani.s.tam prasajyeta .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {15/51}	akaarakasya api apaadaadanasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {16/51}	kva .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {17/51}	graamasya samiipaat aagacchati iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {18/51}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {19/51}	na atra graama.h apaayayukta.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {20/51}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {21/51}	samiipam .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {22/51}	yadaa ca graama.h apaayayukta.h bhavati bhavati tadaa apaadaanasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {23/51}	tat yathaa graamaat aagacchati iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {24/51}	<V>karmasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h akathitasya braahma.nasya putram panthaanam p.rcchati iti</V> .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {25/51}	karmasa;nj;naa ca praapnoti akathitasya .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {26/51}	kva .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {27/51}	braahma.nasya putram panthaanam p.rcchati iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {28/51}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {29/51}	ayam akathita;sabda.h asti eva sa:nkiirtite vartate .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {30/51}	tat yathaa ka.h cit kam cit sa;ncak.sya aaha asau atra akathita.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {31/51}	asa.mkiirtita.h iti gamyate .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {32/51}	asti apraadhaanye vartate .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {33/51}	tat yathaa akathita.h asau graame akathita.h asau nagare iti ucyate ya.h yatra apradhaana.h bhavati .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {34/51}	tat yadaa apraadhaanye akathit;sabda.h vartate tadaa e.sa.h do.sa.h karmasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h akathitasya braahma.nasya putram panthaanam p.rcchati iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {35/51}	<V>apaadaanam ca v.rk.sasya par.nam patati iti</V> .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {36/51}	apaadaanasa;nj;naa ca praapnoti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {37/51}	kva .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {38/51}	v.rk.sasya par.nam patati .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {39/51}	ku.dyasya pi.n.da.h patati iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {40/51}	<V>naa vaa apaayasyaavivak.sitatvaat</V> .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {41/51}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {42/51}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {43/51}	apaayasya avivak.sitatvaat .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {44/51}	na atra apaaya.h vivak.sita.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {45/51}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {46/51}	sambandha.h .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {47/51}	yadaa ca apaaya.h vivak.sita.h bhavati bhavati tadaa apaadaanasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {48/51}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {49/51}	v.rk.saat par.nam patati iti .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {50/51}	sambandhastu tadaa na vivak.sita.h bhavati .
(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {51/51}	na j;naayate ka:nkasya vaa kurarasya vaa iti . .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {1/95}	ayam tarhi do.sa.h karmasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h ca akathitasya braahma.nasya putram panthaanam p.rcchati iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {2/95}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {3/95}	kaaraka.h iti mahatii sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {4/95}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {5/95}	kuta.h etat .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {6/95}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakaara.nam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {7/95}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etatprayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {8/95}	karoti iti kaarakam iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {9/95}	<V>anvartham iti cet akartari kart.r;sabdaanupapatti.h</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {10/95}	anvartham iti cet akartari kart.r;sabda.h na upapadyate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {11/95}	kara.nam kaarakam adhikara.nam kaarakam iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {12/95}	<V>siddham tu pratikaarakam kriyaabhedaat pacaadiinaam kara.naadhikara.nayo.h kart.rbhaava.h</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {13/95}	siddha.h kara.naadhikara.nayo.h kart.rbhaava.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {14/95}	kuta.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {15/95}	pratikaarakam kriyaabhedaat pacaadiinaam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {16/95}	pacaadiinaam hi pratikaarakam kriyaa bhidyate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {17/95}	kim idam pratikaarakam iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {18/95}	kaarakam kaarakam prati pratikaarakam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {19/95}	ka.h asau pratikaarakam kriyaabheda.h pacaadiinaam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {20/95}	<V>adhi;sraya.nodakaasecanata.n.dulaavapanaidhopadakar.sa.nikriyaa.h pradhaanasya kartu.h paaka.h</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {21/95}	adhi;sraya.nodakaasecanata.n.dulaavapanaidhopakar.sa.naadikriyaa.h kurvan eva devadatta.h pacati iti ucyate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {22/95}	tatra tadaa paci.h vartate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {23/95}	e.sa.h pradhaanakartu.h paaka.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {24/95}	etat pradhaanakartu.h kart.rtvam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {25/95}	<V>dro.nam pacati aa.dhakam pacati ti sambhavanakriyaa dhaara.nakriyaa ca adhikara.nasya paaka.h</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {26/95}	dro.nam pacati aa.dhakam pacati iti sambhavanakriyaam dhaara.nakriyaam ca kurvatii sthaalii pacati iti ucatye .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {27/95}	tatra tadaa paci.h vartate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {28/95}	e.sa.h dhikara.nasya paaka.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {29/95}	etat adhikara.nasya kart.rtvam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {30/95}	<V>edhaa.h pak.syanti aa viklitte.h jvali.syanti iti jvalvanakriyaa kara.nasya paaka.h</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {31/95}	edhaa.h pak.syanti aa viklitte.h jvali.syanti iti kurvanti kaa.s.thaani pacanti iti ucyante .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {32/95}	tatra tadaa paci.h vartate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {33/95}	e.sa.h kara.nasya paaka.h .etat kara.nasya kart.rtvam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {34/95}	<V>udyamananipaatanaani kartu.h chidikriyaa</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {35/95}	udyamananipaatanaani kurvan devadatta.h chinatti iti ucyate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {36/95}	tatra tadaa chidi.h vartate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {37/95}	e.sa.h pradhaanakartu.h cheda.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {38/95}	etat pradhaanakartu.h kart.rtvam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {39/95}	<V>yat tat na t.r.nena tatpara;so.h chedanam</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {40/95}	yat tat samaane udyamane nipaatane ca para;sunaa chidyate na t.r.nena tat para;so.h chedanam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {41/95}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {42/95}	<V>itarathaa hi asit.r.nayo.h chedane avi;se.sa.h syaat</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {43/95}	ya.h hi manyata udyamananipaatanaat eva etat bhavati chinatti iti asit.r.nayo.h chedane na tasya vi;se.sa.h syaat .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {44/95}	yat asinaa chidyate t.r.nena api tat chidyeta .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {45/95}	<V>apaadaanaadiinaam tu aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {46/95}	apaadaanaadiinaam kart.rtvasya aprasiddhi.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {47/95}	yathaa hi bhavataa kara.naadhikara.nayo.h kart.rtvam nirdar;sitam na tathaa apaadaanaadiinaam kart.rtvam nidar;syate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {48/95}	<V>na vaa svatantraparatantratvaat tayo.h paryaaye.na vacanam vacanaa;srayaa ca sa;nj;naa</V> .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {49/95}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {50/95}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {51/95}	svatantraparatantratvaat .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {52/95}	sarvatra eva atra svaatantryam paaratantryam ca vivak.sitam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {53/95}	tayo.h paryaaye.na vacanam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {54/95}	tayo.h svaatantryapaaratantryayo.h paryaaye.na vacanam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {55/95}	vacanaa;srayaa ca sa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {56/95}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {57/95}	balaahakaat vidyotate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {58/95}	balaahake vidyotate .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {59/95}	balaahaka.h vidyotate iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {60/95}	kim tarhi ucyate apaadaanaadiinaam tu aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {61/95}	evam tarhi na bruuma.h apaadaanaadiinaam kart.rtvasya aprasiddhi.h iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {62/95}	paryaaptam kara.naadhikara.nayo.h kart.rtvam nidar;sitam apaadaaniinaam kart.rtvanirdar;sanaaya .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {63/95}	paryaapta.h hyeka.h pulaaka.h sthaalyaa.h nirdar;sanaaya .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {64/95}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {65/95}	sa;nj;naayaa.h aprasiddhi.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {66/95}	yaavataa sarvatra eva atra svaatantryam vidyate paaratantryam ca tatra paratvaat kart.rsa;nj;naa eva praapnoti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {67/95}	atra api na vaa svatantryaparatantratvaat tayo.h paryaaye.na vacanam vacanaa;srayaa ca sa;nj;naa iti eva .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {68/95}	yathaa puna.h idam sthaalyaa.h svaatantryam nidar;sitam sambhavanakriyaam dhaara.nakriyaam ca kurvatii sthaalii svatantraa iti kva idaaniim paratantraa syaat .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {69/95}	yat tat prak.saalanam parivartanam vaa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {70/95}	na vai evamartham sthaalii upaadiyate prak.saalanam parivartanam ca kari.syaami iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {71/95}	katham tarhi .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {72/95}	sambhavanakriyaam dhaara.nakriyaam ca kari.syati iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {73/95}	tatra ca sau svatantraa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {74/95}	kva idaaniim paratantraa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {75/95}	evam tarhi sthaaliisthe yatne kathyamaane sthaalii svatantraa kart.rsthe yatne kathyamaane paratantraa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {76/95}	nanu ca bho.h kart.rsthe api vai yatne kathyamaane sthaalii sambhavanakriyaam dhaara.nakriyaam ca karoti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {77/95}	tatra asau svatantraa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {78/95}	kva idaaniim paratantraa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {79/95}	evam tarhi pradhaanena samavaaye sthaalii paratantraa vyavaaye svatantraa .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {80/95}	tat yathaa amaatyaadiinaam raaj;naa saha samavaaye paaratantryam vyavaaye svaatantryam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {81/95}	kim puna.h pradhaanam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {82/95}	kartaa .katham puna.h j;naayate kartaa pradhaanam iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {83/95}	yat sarve.su saadhane.su samnihite.su kartaa pravartayitaa bhavati .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {84/95}	nanu ca bho.h pradhaanena api vai samavaaye sthaalyaa.h anenaartha.h adhikara.nam kaarakam iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {85/95}	na hi kaarakam iti anena adhikara.natvam uktam adhikara.namiti vaa kaarakatvam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {86/95}	ubhau ca anyonyavi;se.sakau bhavata.h .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {87/95}	katham .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {88/95}	ekadravyasamavaayitvaat .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {89/95}	tat yathaa gaargya.h devadatta.h iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {90/95}	na hi gaargya.h iti anena devadattatvam uktam devadatta.h iti anena vaa gaargyatvam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {91/95}	ubhau ca anyonyavi;se.sakau bhavata.h ekadravyasamavaayitvaat .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {92/95}	evam tarhi saamaanyabhuutaa kriyaa vartate tasyaa.h nirvartakam kaarakam .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {93/95}	atha vaa yaavat bruuyaat kriyaayaamiti taavat kaarake iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {94/95}	evam ca k.rtvaa nirde;sa.h upapanna.h bhavati kaarake iti .
(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {95/95}	itarathaa hi kaarake.su iti bruuyaat . .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {1/61}	dhruvam iti kimartham .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {2/61}	graamaat aagacchati ;saka.tena .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {3/61}	na etat asti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {4/61}	kara.nasa;nj;naa atra baadhikaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {5/61}	idam tarhi graamaat aagacchan ka.msapaatryaam paa.ninaa odanam bhu:nkte iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {6/61}	atra api adhikara.nasa;nj;naa baadhikaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {7/61}	idam tarhi v.rk.sasya par.nam patati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {8/61}	ku.dyasya pi.n.da.h patiti iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {9/61}	<V>jugupsaaviraamapramaadaarthaanaam upasamkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {10/61}	jugupsaaviraamapramaadaarthaanaam upasamkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {11/61}	jugupsaa .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {12/61}	adharmaat jugupsate .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {13/61}	adharmaat biibhatsate .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {14/61}	viraama | dharmaat viramati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {15/61}	dharmaat nivartate .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {16/61}	pramaada .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {17/61}	dharmaat pramaadyati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {18/61}	dharmaat muhyati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {19/61}	iha ca upasamkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {20/61}	saamkaa;syakebhya.h paa.taliputrakaa.h abhiruupataraa.h iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {21/61}	tat tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {22/61}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {23/61}	iha taavat adharmaat jugupsate adharmaat biibhatsate iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {24/61}	ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h pa;syati du.hkha.h adharma.h na anena k.rtyam asti iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {25/61}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {26/61}	tatra dhruvamapaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {27/61}	iha ca dharmaat viramati dharmaat nivartate iti dharmaat pramaadyati dharmaat muhyati iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {28/61}	ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h sambhinnabuddhi.h bhavati sa.h pa;syati na idam kim cit dharma.h naama na enam kari.syaami iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {29/61}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {30/61}	tatra dhruvamapaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {31/61}	iha ca saamkaa;syakebhya.h paa.taliputrakaa.h abhiruupataraa.h iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {32/61}	ya.h tai.h saamyam gatavaan bhavati sa.h etatprayu:nkte .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {33/61}	<V>gatiyukte.su apaadaanasa;nj;naa na papadyate adhruvatvaat</V> .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {34/61}	gatiyukte.su apaadaanasa;nj;naa na upapadyate .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {35/61}	a;svaat trastaat patita.h .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {36/61}	rathaat praviitaat patita.h .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {37/61}	saarthaat gacchata.h hiina.h iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {38/61}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {39/61}	adhruvatvaat .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {40/61}	<V>na vaa adhrauvyasya avivik.sitatvaat</V> .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {41/61}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {42/61}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {43/61}	adhrauvyasya avivak.sitatvaat .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {44/61}	na atra adhrauvyam vivak.sitam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {45/61}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {46/61}	dhrauvyam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {47/61}	iha taavat a;svaat trastaat patita.h iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {48/61}	yat tada;sve a;svatvam aa;sugaamitvam tat dhruvam tat ca vivak.sitam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {49/61}	rathaat praviitaat patita.h iti yat tat rathe rathatvam ramante asmin ratha.h iti tat dhruvam tat ca vivak.sitam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {50/61}	saarthaat gacchata.h hiina.h iti yat tatsaarthe saarthatvam sahaarthiibhaava.h tat dhruvam tat ca vivak.siktam .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {51/61}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum ye tu ete atyantagatiyuktaa.h tatra katham .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {52/61}	dhaavata.h patita.h .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {53/61}	tvaramaa.naat patita.h iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {54/61}	atra api na vaa adhrauvyasya avivak.sitatvaat iti eva siddham .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {55/61}	katham puna.h sata.h naama avivak.saa syaat .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {56/61}	sata.h api avivak.saa bhavati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {57/61}	tat yathaa alomikaa e.dakaa .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {58/61}	anudaraa kanya iti .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {59/61}	asata.h ca vivak.saa bhavati .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {60/61}	samudra.h ku.n.dikaa .
(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {61/61}	vindhya.h vardhitakam iti .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {1/10}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {2/10}	katham v.rkebhya.h bibheti dasyubhya.h bibheti caurebhya.h traayate dasyubhya.h traayate iti .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {3/10}	iha taavat v.rkebhya.h bibheti dasyubhya.h bibheti iti .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {4/10}	ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h pa;syati yadi maam v.rkaa.h pa;syanti dhruva.h me m.rtyu.h iti .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {5/10}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {6/10}	tatra dhruvam apaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {7/10}	iha caurebhya.h traayate dasyubhya.h traayate iti .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {8/10}	ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h pa;syati yadi imam pa;syanti dhruvam asya vadhabandhaparikle;saa.h iti .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {9/10}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {10/10}	tatra dhruvam apaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham . .
(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {1/5}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {2/5}	katham adhyayanaat paraajayate iti .
(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {3/5}	ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h pa;syati du.hkham adhyayanam durdharam ca gurava.h ca durupacaaraa.h iti .
(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {4/5}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {5/5}	tatra dhruvam apaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham . .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {1/27}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {2/27}	maa.sebhya.h gaa.h vaarayati .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {3/27}	bhaved yasya maa.saa.h na gaava.h tasya maa.saa.h iipsitaa.h syu.h .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {4/27}	yasya tu khalu gaava.h na maa.saa.h katham tasya maa.saa.h iipsitaa.h syu.h .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {5/27}	tasya api maa.saa.h eva iipsitaa.h .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {6/27}	aata.h ca iipsitaa.h yavebhy.h gaa.h vaarayati .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {7/27}	iha kuupaat andham vaarayati iti kuupe apaadaanasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {8/27}	na hi tasya kuupa.h iipsita.h .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {9/27}	ka.h tarhi .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {10/27}	andha.h .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {11/27}	tasya api kuupa.h eva iipsita.h .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {12/27}	pa;syati ayam andha.h kuupam maa praapat iti .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {13/27}	atha vaa yathaa eva asya anyatra apa;syata.h iipsaa evam kuupe api .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {14/27}	iha agne.h maa.navakam vaarayati iti maa.navake apaadaanasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {15/27}	karmasa;nj;naatra baadhikaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {16/27}	agnau api tarhi baadhikaa syaat .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {17/27}	tasmaat vaktavyam karma.na.h yat iipsitam iti iipsitepsitam iti vaa .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {18/27}	<V>vaara.narthe.su karmagraha.naanarthakyam kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti vacanaat</V> .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {19/27}	vaara.naarthe.su karmagraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {20/27}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {21/27}	kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti vacanaat .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {22/27}	kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti eva siddham .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {23/27}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {24/27}	katham maa.sebhya.h gaa.h vaarayati iti .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {25/27}	pa;syati ayam yadi imaa.h gaava.h tatra gacchanti dhruvam sasyavinaa;sa.h sasyavinaa;se adharma.h ca eva raajabhayam ca .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {26/27}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {27/27}	tatra dhruvam apaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham . .
(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {1/5}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {2/5}	katham upaadhyaayaat antardhatte iti .
(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {3/5}	pa;syati ayam yadi maam upaadhyaaya.h pa;syati dhruvam pre.sa.nam upaalambha.h vaa iti .
(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {4/5}	sa.h buddhyaa sampraapya nivartate .
(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {5/5}	tatra dhruvam apaaye apaadaanam iti eva siddham . .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {1/31}	upayoge iti kimartham .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {2/31}	na.tasya ;s.r.noti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {3/31}	granthikasya ;s.r.noti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {4/31}	upayoge iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {5/31}	e.sa.h api hi upayoga.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {6/31}	aata.h ca upayoga.h yat aarambhakaa.h ra:ngam gacchanti na.tasya ;sro.syaama.h , granthikasya ;sro.syaama.h iti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {7/31}	evam tarhi upayoge iti ucyate sarva.h ca upayoga.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {8/31}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate : saadhiiya.h ya.h upayoga.h iti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {9/31}	ka.h ca saadhiiya.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {10/31}	ya.h granthaarthayo.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {11/31}	atha vaa upayoga.h ka.h bhavitum arhati .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {12/31}	ya.h niyamapuurvaka.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {13/31}	tat yathaa upayuktaa.h maa.navakaa.h iti ucyante ye ete niyamapuurvakam adhiitavanta.h bhavanti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {14/31}	kim puna.h aakhyaataa anupayoge kaarakam aahosvit akaarakam .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {15/31}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {16/31}	<V>aakhyaataa anupayoge kaarakam iti cet akathitvaat karmasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {17/31}	aakhyaataa anupayoge kaarakam iti cet akathitvaat karmasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {18/31}	astu tarhi akaarakam .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {19/31}	<V>akaarakam iti cet upayogavacanaanarthakyam</V> .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {20/31}	yadi akaarakam upayogavacanam anarthakam .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {21/31}	astu tarhi kaarakam .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {22/31}	nanu ca uktam aakhyaataa anupayoge kaarakam iti cet akathitatvaat karmasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h iti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {23/31}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {24/31}	pariga.nanam tatra kriyate .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {25/31}	duhiyaacirudhipracchibhik.sici;naam iti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {26/31}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {27/31}	katham upaadhyaayaat adhiite iti .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {28/31}	apakraamati tasmaat tadadhyayanam .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {29/31}	yadi apakraamati kim na atyantaaya apakraamati .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {30/31}	sattatatvaat .
(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {31/31}	atha vaa jyotirvat j;naanaani bhavanti . .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {1/7}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {2/7}	katham gomayaat v.r;scika.h jaayate .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {3/7}	golomaavilomabhya.h durvaa.h jaayante iti .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {4/7}	apakraamanti taa.h tebhya.h .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {5/7}	yadi apakraamati kim na atyantaaya apakraamati .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {6/7}	santatatvaat .
(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {7/7}	atha vaa anyaa.h canyaa.h ca praadurbhavanti . .
(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {1/6}	ayam api yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {2/6}	katham himavata.h ga:ngaa prabhavati iti .
(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {3/6}	apakraamanti taa.h tasmaat aapa.h .
(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {4/6}	yadi apakraamati kim na atyantaaya apakraamati .
(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {5/6}	santatatvaat .
(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {6/6}	atha vaa anyaa.h canyaa.h ca praadurbhavanti . .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {1/17}	karmagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {2/17}	yam abhipraiti sa.h sampradaanam iti iyati ucyamaane karma.na.h eva sampradaanasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {3/17}	karmagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {4/17}	karma nimittatvena aa;sriiyate .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {5/17}	atha yamsagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {6/17}	karma.naa abhipraiti sampradaanam iti iyati ucyamaane abhiprayata.h eva sampradaanasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {7/17}	yamsagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {8/17}	yamsagraha.naat abhiprayata.h sampradaanasa;nj;naa nirbhajyate .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {9/17}	atha abhipragraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {10/17}	karma.naa yam eti sa sampradaanam iti iyati ucyamaane yam eva sampratyeti tatra eva syaat .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {11/17}	upaadhyaayaaya gaam dadaati iti .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {12/17}	iha na syaat .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {13/17}	upaadhyaayaaya gaam adaat .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {14/17}	upaadhyaayaaya gaam daasyati iti .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {15/17}	abhipragraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {16/17}	abhi.h aabhimukhye vartate pra;sabda.h aadikarma.ni .
(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {17/17}	tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhiprai.syati yam ca abhipraagaad aabhimukhyamaatre sarvatra siddham bhavati . .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {1/25}	kriyaagraha.nam api kartavyam .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {2/25}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {3/25}	;sraaddhaaya nigarhate .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {4/25}	yuddhaaya sannahyate .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {5/25}	patye ;sete iti .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {6/25}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {7/25}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {8/25}	katham .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {9/25}	kriyaam hi loke karma iti upacaranti .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {10/25}	kaam kriyaam kari.syasi .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {11/25}	kim karma kari.syasi iti .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {12/25}	evam api kartavyam .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {13/25}	k.rtrimaak.rtrimayo.h k.rtrime sampratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {14/25}	kriyaa api k.rtrimam karma .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {15/25}	na sidhyati .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {16/25}	kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti ucyate katham ca naama kriyayaa kriyaa iipsitatamaa syaat .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {17/25}	kriyaa api kriyayaa iipsitatamaa bhavati .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {18/25}	kayaa kriyayaa .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {19/25}	sandar;sanakriyayaa vaa praarthayatikriyayaa vaa adhyavasyatikriyayaa vaa .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {20/25}	iha ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h buddhyaa taavat kamcidartham sampa;syati sand.r.s.te praarthanaa praarthanaayaam adhavasaaya.h adhyavasaaye aarambha.h aarambhe nirv.rtti.h nirv.rttau phalaavaapti.h .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {21/25}	evam kriyaa api k.rtrimam karma .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {22/25}	evam api karma.na.h kara.nasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa sampradaanasya ca karmasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {23/25}	pa;sunaa rudram yajate .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {24/25}	pa;sum rudraaya dadaati iti artha.h .
(1.4.32.2) P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {25/25}	agnau kila pa;su.h prak.sipyate tat rudraaya pahriyate iti . .
(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9  R II.403 - 404 {1/6}	kimete ekaarthaa.h aahosvit naanaarthaa.h .
(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9  R II.403 - 404 {2/6}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9  R II.403 - 404 {3/6}	yadi ekaarthaa.h kimartham p.rthak nirdi;syante .
(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9  R II.403 - 404 {4/6}	atha naanaarthaa.h katham kupinaa ;sakyante vi;se.sayitum .
(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9  R II.403 - 404 {5/6}	evam tarhi naanaarthaa.h kupau tu e.saam saamaanyam asti .
(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9  R II.403 - 404 {6/6}	na hi akupita.h krudhyate na vaa akupita.h druhyati na vaa akupita.h iir.syati na vaa akupita.h asuuyati . .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {1/25}	tamagraha.nam kimartham na saadhakam kara.nam iti eva ucyeta .saadhakam kara.nam iti iyati ucyamaane sarve.saam kaarakaa.naam kara.nasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {2/25}	sarvaa.ni hi kaarakaa.ni saadhakaani .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {3/25}	tamagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {4/25}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {5/25}	puurvaa.h taavat sa;nj;naa.h apavaadatvaat baadhikaa.h bhavi.syanti paraa.h paratvaat ca anavakaa;satvaat ca .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {6/25}	iha tarhi dhanu.saa vidhyati apaayayuktatvaat ca apaadaanasa;nj;naa saadhakatvaat ca kara.nasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {7/25}	tamagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {8/25}	evam tarhi lokata.h etat siddham .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {9/25}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {10/25}	loke abhiruupaaya udakamaaneyam abhiruupaaya kanyaa deyaa iti na ca anabhiruupe prav.rtti.h asti .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {11/25}	tatra abhiruupatamaaya iti gamyate .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {12/25}	evam iha api saadhakam kara.nam iti ucyate sarvaa.ni ca kaarakaa.ni saadhakaani na ca asaadhake prav.rtti.h asti .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {13/25}	tatra saadhakatamam iti vij;naasyate .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {14/25}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tamagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h kaarakasa;nj;naayaam taratamayoga.h na bhavati iti .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {15/25}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {16/25}	apaadaanam aacaarya.h kim nyaayyam manyate .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {17/25}	yatra sampraapya niv.rtti.h .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {18/25}	tena iha eva syaat graamaat aagacchati nagaraat aagacchati iti .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {19/25}	saa:nkaa;syakebhya.h paa.taliputrakaa.h abhiruupataraa.h iti atra na syaat .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {20/25}	kaarakasa;nj;naayaam taratamayoga.h na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {21/25}	tathaa aadhaaram aacaarya.h kim nyaayyam manyate .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {22/25}	yatra k.rtsna.h aadhaaraatmaa vyaapta.h bhavati .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {23/25}	tena iha eva syaat tile.su tailam dadhni sarpi.h iti .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {24/25}	ga:ngaayaam gaava.h kuupe gargarkulam iti atra na syaat .
(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {25/25}	kaarakasa;nj;naayaam taratamayoga.h na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati . .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {1/9}	<V>vase.h a;syarthasya prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {2/9}	vase.h a;syarthasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {3/9}	graama upavasati iti .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {4/9}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {5/9}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {6/9}	na atra upapuurvasya vase.h graama.h adhikara.nam .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {7/9}	kasya tarhi .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {8/9}	anupasargasya .
(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {9/9}	graame asau vasan triraatram upavasati iti . .
(1.4.49.1) P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {1/6}	tamagraha.nam kimartham .
(1.4.49.1) P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {2/6}	kartu.h iipsitam karma iti iyati ucyamaane iha: agne.h maa.navakam vaarayati iti maa.navake apaadaanasa;nj;naa prasajyeta .
(1.4.49.1) P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {3/6}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.49.1) P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {4/6}	karmasa;nj;naa tatra baadhikaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.49.1) P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {5/6}	agnau api tarhi baadhikaa syaat .
(1.4.49.1) P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {6/6}	iha puna.h tamagraha.ne kriyamaa.ne tat upapannam bhavati yat uktam vaara.naarthe.su karmagraha.naanarthakyam kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti vacanaat iti . .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {1/20}	iha ucyate odanam pacati iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {2/20}	yadi odana.h pacyeta dravyaantarama bhinirvarteta .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {3/20}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {4/20}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {5/20}	odanaarthaa.h ta.n.dulaa.h odana.h iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {6/20}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam ta.n.dulaan odanam pacati iti aahosvit ta.n.dulaanaam odanam pacati iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {7/20}	ubhyathaa api bhavitavyam .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {8/20}	katham .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {9/20}	iha hi ta.n.dulaan odanam pacati iti dvyartha.h paci.h .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {10/20}	ta.n.dulaan pacan odanam nirvartayati iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {11/20}	iha idaniim ta.n.dulaanaam odanam pacati iti dvyartha.h ca eva paci.h vikaarayoge ca .sa.s.thii .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {12/20}	ta.n.dulavikaaram odanam nirvartayati iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {13/20}	iha ka.h cit kam cidaamantrayate siddham bhujyataam iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {14/20}	sa.h aamantrayamaa.na.h aaha prabhuutam bhuktam asmaabhi.h iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {15/20}	aamantrayamaa.na.h aaha dadhi khalu bhavi.syati paya.h khalu bhavi.syati .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {16/20}	aamantryamaa.na.h aaha dadhnaa khalu bhu;njiiya payasaa khalu bhu;njiiya iti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {17/20}	atra karmasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {18/20}	tat hi tasya iipsitatamam bhavati .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {19/20}	tasya api odana.h eva eva iipsitatama.h na tu gu.ne.su asya anurodha.h .
(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {20/20}	tat yathaa bhu;njiiya aham odanam yadi m.rduvi;sada.h syaat iti evam iha api dadhigu.nam odanam bhu;njiiya payogu.namodanam bhu;njiiya iti . .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {1/16}	<V>iipsitasya karmasa;nj;naayaam nirv.rttasya kaarakatve karmasa;nj;naaprasa:nga.h kriyepsitatvaat</V> .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {2/16}	iipsitasya karmasa;nj;naayaam nirv.rttasya kaarakatve karmasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {3/16}	gu.dam bhak.sayati iti .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {4/16}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {5/16}	kriyepsitatvaat .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {6/16}	kriyaa tasya iipsitaa .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {7/16}	<V>na vaa ubhayepsitatvaat</V> .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {8/16}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {9/16}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {10/16}	ubhayepsitatvaat .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {11/16}	ubhayam tasya iipsitam .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {12/16}	aata.h ca ubhayam yasya hi gu.dabhak.sa.ne buddhi.h prasaktaa bhavati na asau lo.s.tam bhak.sayitvaa k.rtii bhavati .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {13/16}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum ye tu ete raajakarmi.na.h manu.syaa.h te.saam ka.h cit kam cit aaha ka.tam kuru iti .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {14/16}	sa aaha na aham ka.tam kari.syaami gha.ta.h mayaa aah.rta.h iti .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {15/16}	tasya kriyaamaatram iipsitam .
(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {16/16}	yadi api tasya kriyaamaatram iipsitam ya.h tu asau pre.sayati tasya ubhayam iipsitam iti . .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {1/22}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {2/22}	vi.sam bhak.sayati iti .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {3/22}	na etat asti .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {4/22}	puurve.na api etat sidhyati .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {5/22}	na sidhyati .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {6/22}	kartu.h iipsitatamam karma iti ucyate kasya ca naama vi.sabhak.sa.nam iipsitam syaat .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {7/22}	vi.sabhak.sa.nam api kasya cit iipsitam bhavati .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {8/22}	katham .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {9/22}	iha ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h du.hkhaarta.h bhavati sa.h anyaani du.hkhaani anuni;samya vi.sabhak.sa.nam eva jyaaya.h manyate .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {10/22}	aata.h ca iipsitam yat tat bhak.sayati .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {11/22}	yat tarhi anyat kari.syaami iti anyat karoti tat udaahara.nam .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {12/22}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {13/22}	graamaantaram ayam gacchan cauraan pa;syati ahim la:nghayati ka.n.takaan m.rdnaati .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {14/22}	iha iipsitasya api karmasa;nj;naa aarabhyate aniipsitasya api .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {15/22}	yat idaaniim na eva iipsitamam na api aniipsitam tatra katham bhavitavyam .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {16/22}	graamaantaram ayam gacchan v.rk.samuulaani upasarpati ku.dyamuulaani upasarpati iti .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {17/22}	atra api siddham .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {18/22}	katham .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {19/22}	aniipsitam iti na ayam prasajyaprati.sedha.h iipsitam na iti .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {20/22}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {21/22}	paryudaasa.h ayam yat anyat iipsitaat tat aniipsitam iti .
(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {22/22}	anyat ca etat iipsitaat yat na eva iipsitam na api aniipsitam iti . .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {1/44}	kena akathitam .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {2/44}	apaadaanaadibhi.h vi;se.sakathaabhi.h .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {3/44}	kim udaahara.nam .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {4/44}	<V>duhiyaacirudhiprachibhik.sici;naam upayoganimittam apuurvavidhau bruvi;saasigu.nena ca yatsacate tat akiirtitam aacaritam kavinaa</V> .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {5/44}	duhi : gaam dogdhi paya.h .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {6/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {7/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa apaadansa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {8/44}	duhi .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {9/44}	yaaci : idam tarhi pauravam gaam yaacate iti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {10/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {11/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa apaadansa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {12/44}	na yaacanaat eva apaaya.h bhavati .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {13/44}	yaacita.h asau yadi dadaati tata.h apaayena yujyate .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {14/44}	yaaci .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {15/44}	rudhi : anvavaru.naddhi gaam vrajam .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {16/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {17/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa adhikara.nasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {18/44}	rudhi .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {19/44}	pracchi : maa.navakam panthaanam p.rcchati .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {20/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {21/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa apaadaanasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {22/44}	na pra;snaat eva apaaya.h bhavati .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {23/44}	p.r.sta.h asau yadi aacaa.s.te tata.h apaayena yujyate .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {24/44}	pracchi .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {25/44}	bhik.si : pauravam gaam bhik.sate .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {26/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {27/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa apaadaanasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {28/44}	na bhik.sa.naat eva apaaya.h bhavati .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {29/44}	bhik.sita.h asau yadi dadaati tata.h apaayena yujyate .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {30/44}	bhik.si .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {31/44}	ci;n : v.rk.sam avacinoti phalaani .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {32/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {33/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa apaadaanasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {34/44}	bruvi;saasigu.nena ca yat sacate tat akiirtitam aacaritam kavinaa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {35/44}	bruvi;saasigu.nena ca yat sacate sambadhyate tat ca daahara.nam .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {36/44}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {37/44}	putram bruute dharmam .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {38/44}	putram anu;saasti dharmam iti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {39/44}	na etat asti .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {40/44}	kathitaa atra puurvaa sampradaanasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {41/44}	tasmaat trii.ni eva udaahara.naani .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {42/44}	pauravam gaam yaacate .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {43/44}	maa.navakam panthaanam p.rcchati .
(1.4.51.1) P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {44/44}	pauravam gaam bhik.sate iti . .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {1/63}	atha ye dhaatuunaam dvikarmakaa.h te.saam kim kathite laadaya.h bhavanti aahosvit akathite .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {2/63}	kathite laadaya.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {3/63}	kathite laadibhi.h abhihite gu.namkarma.ni kaa kartavyaa .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {4/63}	<V>kathite laadaya.h cet syu.h .sa.s.t.hiim kuryaat tadaa gu.ne</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {5/63}	kathite laadaya.h cet syu.h .sa.s.thii gu.nakarma.ni tadaa kartavyaa .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {6/63}	duhyate go.h paya.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {7/63}	yaacyate pauravasya kambala.h iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {8/63}	katham .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {9/63}	<V>akaarakam hyakathitatvaat</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {10/63}	akaarakam hi etat bhavati .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {11/63}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {12/63}	akathitatvaat .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {13/63}	<V>kaarakam cet tu na akathaa</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {14/63}	atha kaarakam na akathitam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {15/63}	atha kaarake sati kaa kartavyaa .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {16/63}	<V>kaarakam cet vijaaniiyaat yaam yaam manyeta saa bhavet</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {17/63}	kaarakam cet vijaanaatiiyaat yaa yaa praapnoti saa kartavyaa .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {18/63}	duhyate go.h paya.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {19/63}	yaacyate pauravaat kambala.h iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {20/63}	<V>kathite abhihite tvavidhi.h tvamati.h gu.nakarma.ni laadividhi.h sapare</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {21/63}	kathite laadibhi.h abhihite tvavidhi.h e.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {22/63}	kim idam tvavidhi.h iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {23/63}	tava vidhi.h tvavidhi.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {24/63}	tvamati.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {25/63}	kimidam tvamati.h iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {26/63}	tava mati.h tvamati.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {27/63}	na evam anye manyante .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {28/63}	katham tarhi anye manyante .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {29/63}	gu.nakarma.ni laadividhi.h sapare .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {30/63}	gu.nakarma.ni laadividhiya.h bhavanti saha pare.na yogena .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {31/63}	gatibuddhipratyavasaanaartha;sabdakarmaakarmakaa.naam a.nikartaa sa.h .nau iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {32/63}	<V>dhruvace.s.titayukti.su ca api agu.ne tat analpamate.h vacanam smarata</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {33/63}	dhruvayukti.su ce.s.titayukti.su ca api agu.ne karma.ni laadaya.h bhavanti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {34/63}	tat analpmate.h aacaaryasya vacanam smaryataam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {35/63}	apara.h aaha : <V>pradhaanakarma.ni aakhyeye laadiin aahu.h dvikarma.naam</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {36/63}	pradhaanakarma.ni abhidheye dvikarma.naam dhaatuunaam karma.ni laadaya.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {37/63}	ajaam nayati graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {38/63}	ajaa niiyate graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {39/63}	ajaa niitaa graamam iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {40/63}	<V>apradhaane duhaadiinaam</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {41/63}	apradhaane duhaadiinaam karma.ni laadaya.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {42/63}	duhyate gau.h paya.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {43/63}	<V>.nyante kartu.h ca karma.na.h</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {44/63}	laadaya.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {45/63}	gamyate devadatta.h graamam yaj;nadattena .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {46/63}	ke puna.h dhaatuunaam dvikarmakaa.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {47/63}	<V>niivahyo.h harate.h ca api gatyarthaanaam tathaa eva ca dvikarmake.su graha.nam dra.s.tavyam iti ni;scaya.h</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {48/63}	ajaam nayati graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {49/63}	bhaaram vahati graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {50/63}	bhaaram harati graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {51/63}	gatyarthaanaam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {52/63}	gamayati devadattam graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {53/63}	yaapayati devadattam graamam .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {54/63}	<V>siddham vaa apo anyakarma.na.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {55/63}	</V>siddham vaa puna.h etat bhavati .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {56/63}	kuta.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {57/63}	anyakarma.na.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {58/63}	anyasya atra ajaa karma anyasya graama.h .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {59/63}	ajaam asau g.rhiitvaa graamam nayati .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {60/63}	<V>anyakarma iti cet bruuyaat laadiinaam avidhi.h bhavet</V> .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {61/63}	anyakarma iti cet bruuyaat laadiinaam avidhi.h ayam bhavet .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {62/63}	ajaa niiyate graamam iti .
(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {63/63}	parasaadhane utpadyamaanena lena ajaayaa.h abhidhaanam na praapnoti . .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {1/28}	<V>kaalabhaavaadhvagantavyaa.h karmasa;nj;naa hi arkarma.naam</V> .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {2/28}	kaalabhaavaadhvagantavyaa.h akarmakaa.naam dhaatuunaam karmasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {3/28}	kaala .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {4/28}	maasam aaste .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {5/28}	maasam svapiti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {6/28}	bhaava .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {7/28}	godoham aaste .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {8/28}	godoham svapiti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {9/28}	adhvagantavya .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {10/28}	kro;sam aaste .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {11/28}	kro;sam svapiti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {12/28}	de;sa.h ca akarma.naam karmasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {13/28}	kuruun svapiti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {14/28}	pa;ncaalaan svapiti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {15/28}	<V>vipariitam tu yat karma tat kalma kavaya.h vidu.h</V> .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {16/28}	kimidam kalma iti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {17/28}	aparisamaaptam karma kalma .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {18/28}	na vaa asmin sarvaa.ni karmakaaryaa.ni kriyante .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {19/28}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {20/28}	dvitiiyaa eva .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {21/28}	<V>yasmin tu karma.ni upajaayate anyat dhaatvarthayogaa api ca yatra .sa.s.thii tat karma kalma iti ca kalma na uktam dhaato.h hi v.rtti.h na ralatvata.h asti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {22/28}	etena karmasa;nj;naa sarvaa siddhaa bhavati kathitena .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {23/28}	tatra iipsitasya kim syaat prayojanam karmasa;nj;naayaa.h .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {24/28}	yat tu kathitam purastaat iipsitatayuktam ca tasya siddhyartham .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {25/28}	iipsitam eva tu yat syaat tasya bhavi.syati kathitena .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {26/28}	</V>atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {27/28}	netaa a;svasya srughnam iti aahosvit netaa a;svasya srughnasya iti .
(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {28/28}	ubhayathaa go.nikaaputra.h . .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {1/39}	;sabdakarma iti katham idam vij;naayate .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {2/39}	;sabda.h ye.saam kriyaa iti aahosvit ;sabda.h ye.saam karma iti .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {3/39}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {4/39}	<V>;sabdakarmanirde;se ;sabdakriyaa.naam iti cet hvayatyaadiinaam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {5/39}	;sabdakarmanirde;se ;sabdakriyaa.naamiti ced hvayadaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {6/39}	ke puna.h hvayataadaya.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {7/39}	hvayati krandati ;sabdaayate .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {8/39}	hvayati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {9/39}	hvaayayati devadattena .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {10/39}	krandati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {11/39}	krandayati devadattena .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {12/39}	;sabdaayate devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {13/39}	;sabdaayayati devadattena iti .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {14/39}	<V>;s.r.notyaadiin aam ca upasamkhyaanam a;sabdakriyatvaat</V> .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {15/39}	;s.r.notyaadiinaam ca upasamkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {16/39}	ke puna.h ;s.r.notyaadaya.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {17/39}	;s.r.noti vijaanaati upalabhate .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {18/39}	;s.r.noti devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {19/39}	;sraavayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {20/39}	vijaanaati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {21/39}	vij;naapayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {22/39}	upalabhate devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {23/39}	upalambhayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {24/39}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {25/39}	a;sabdakriyatvaad .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {26/39}	astu tarhi ;sabda.h ye.saam karma iti .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {27/39}	<V>;sabdakarma.na.h iti cet jalpatiprabh.rtiinaam upasamkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {28/39}	;sabdakarma.na iti cet jalpatiprabh.rtiinaamupasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {29/39}	ke puna.h jalpatiprabh.rataya.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {30/39}	jalpati vilapati aabhaa.sate .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {31/39}	jalpati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {32/39}	jalpayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {33/39}	vilapati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {34/39}	vilaapayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {35/39}	aabhaa.sate devadatta.h .aabhaa.sayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {36/39}	<V>d.r;se.h sarvatra</V> .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {37/39}	d.r;se.h sarvatra upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {38/39}	pa;syati ruupatarka.h kaar.saapa.nam .
(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {39/39}	dar;sayati ruupatarkam kaar.saapa.nam . .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {1/26}	<V>adikhaadiniivahiinaam prati.sedha.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {2/26}	</V>adikhaadiniivahiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {3/26}	atti devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {4/26}	aadayate devadattena .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {5/26}	apara.h aaha : sarvam eva pratyavasaanakaaryam ade.h na bhavati iti vaktavyam , parasmaipadam api .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {6/26}	idam ekam i.syate : kta.h adhikara.ne ca drauvyagatipratyavasaanaarthebhya.h : idam e.saam jagdham .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {7/26}	khaadi .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {8/26}	khaadati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {9/26}	khaadayati devadattena .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {10/26}	nii .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {11/26}	nayati devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {12/26}	naayayati devadattena .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {13/26}	vaheraniyant.rkart.rkasya .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {14/26}	<V>vahe.h aniyant.rkart.rkasya iti vaktavyam</V> .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {15/26}	vahati bhaaram devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {16/26}	vaahayati bhaaram devadattena .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {17/26}	aniyant.rkart.rkasya iti kimartham .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {18/26}	vahanti yavaan baliivardaa.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {19/26}	vaahayanti baliivardaan yavaan .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {20/26}	<V>bhak.se.h ahi.msaarthasya</V> .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {21/26}	bhak.se.h ahimsaarthasya iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {22/26}	bhak.sayati pi.n.diim devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {23/26}	bhak.sayati pi.n.diim devadattena .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {24/26}	ahimsaarthasya iti kimartham .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {25/26}	bhak.sayanti yavaan baliivardaa.h .
(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {26/26}	bhak.sayanti baliivardaan yavaan . .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {1/19}	<V>akarmakagraha.ne kaalakarmakaa.naam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {2/19}	akarmakagraha.ne kaalakarmakaa.naam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {3/19}	maasam aaste devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {4/19}	maasam aasayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {5/19}	maasam ;sete devadatta.h .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {6/19}	maasam ;saayayati devadattam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {7/19}	<V>siddham tu kaalakarmakaa.naam akarmakavadvacanaat</V> .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {8/19}	siddham etat .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {9/19}	katham .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {10/19}	kaalakarmakaa.h akarmakavat bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {11/19}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {12/19}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {13/19}	akarmakaa.naam iti ucyate na ca ke cit kadaa cit kaalabhaavaadhvabhi.h akarmakaa.h .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {14/19}	te evam vij;naasyaama.h .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {15/19}	kva cit ye akarmakaa.h iti .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {16/19}	atha vaa yena karma.naa sakarmkaa.h ca akarmakaa.h ca bhavanti tena akarmakaa.naam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {17/19}	na ca etena karma.naa ka.h cit api akarmaka.h .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {18/19}	atha vaa yat karma bhavati na ca bhavati tena karmakaa.naam .
(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {19/19}	na ca etat karma kva cit api na bhavati . .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {1/10}	<V>h.rkro.h vaavacane abhivaadid.r;syo.h aatmanepade upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {2/10}	h.rkrorvaavacane abhivaadid.r;so.h aatmanepade upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {3/10}	abhivadati gurum devadatta.h .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {4/10}	abhivaadayate gurum devadattam .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {5/10}	abhivaadayate gurum devadattena .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {6/10}	pa;syanti bh.rtyaa.h raajaanam .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {7/10}	dar;sayate bh.rtyaan raajaa .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {8/10}	dar;sayate bh.rtyai.h raajaa .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {9/10}	katham ca atra aatmanepadam .
(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {10/10}	ekasya .ne.h a.nau i ti aparasya .nica.h ca iti . .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {1/12}	kim yasya svam tantram sa.h svatantra.h .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {2/12}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {3/12}	tantuvaaye praapnoti .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {4/12}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {5/12}	ayam tantra;sabda.h asti eva vitaane vartate .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {6/12}	tat yathaa : aastiir.nam tantram .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {7/12}	pretam tantram .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {8/12}	vitaana.h iti gamyate .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {9/12}	asti praadhaanye vartate .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {10/12}	tat yathaa svatantra.h asau braahma.na.h iti ucyate .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {11/12}	svapradhaana.h iti gamyate .
(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {12/12}	tat ya.h praadhaanye vartate tantra;sabda.h tasya idam graha.nam . .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {1/18}	<V>svatantrasya kart.rsa;nj;naayaam hetumati upasa:nkhyaanam asvatrantvaat</V> .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {2/18}	svatantrasya kart.rsa;nj;naayaam hetumati upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {3/18}	paacayati odanam devadatta.h yaj;nadattena iti .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {4/18}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {5/18}	asvatantratvaat .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {6/18}	<V>na vaa svaatrantryaat itarathaa hi akurvati api kaarayati iti syaat</V> .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {7/18}	na vaa kartavyam .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {8/18}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {9/18}	svaatantryaat .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {10/18}	svatantra.h asau bhavati .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {11/18}	itarathaa hi akurvati api kaarayati iti syaat .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {12/18}	ya.h hi manyate na asau svatantra.h akurvati api tasya kaarayati iti etat syaat .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {13/18}	na akurvat i iti cet svatantra.h .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {14/18}	na cet akurvati tasmin kaarayati iti etat bhavati svatantra.h asau bhavati .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {15/18}	;sakyam taavat anena upasamkhyaanam kurvataa vaktum kurvan svatantra.h akurvan na iti .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {16/18}	saadhiiya.h j;naapakam bhavati .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {17/18}	pre.site ca kila ayam kriyaam ca akriyaam ca d.r.s.tvaa adhyavasyati kurvan svatantra.h akurvan na iti .
(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II.436 - 438 {18/18}	yadi ca pre.sita.h asau na karoti svatantra.h asau bhavati iti . .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {1/16}	<V>prai.se asvatantraprayojakatvaat hetusa;nj;naaprasiddhi.h</V> .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {2/16}	prai.se asvatantraprayojakatvaat hetusa;nj;naayaa.h aprasiddhi.h .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {3/16}	svatantraprayojaka.h hetusa;nj;na.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {4/16}	na ca asau svatantram prayojayati .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {5/16}	svatantratvaat siddham .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {6/16}	siddham etat .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {7/16}	katham .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {8/16}	svatantratvaat .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {9/16}	svatantram asau prayojayati .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {10/16}	<V>svatantratvaat siddham iti cet svatantraparatantratvam viprati.siddam .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {11/16}	</V>yadi svatantra.h na prayojya.h atha prayojya.h na svatantra.h prayojya.h svatantra.h ca iti viprati.siddham .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {12/16}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {13/16}	kim uktam .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {14/16}	ekam taavat uktam na vaa svaatrantryaat itarathaa hi akurvati api kaarayati iti syaat iti .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {15/16}	aparam uktam .
(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {16/16}	na vaa saamaanyak.rtatvaat hetuta.h hi avi;si.s.tam svatantraprayojakatvaat aprayojaka.h iti cet muktamasam;sayena tulyam iti . .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {1/26}	kimartham rephaadhika.h ii;svara;sabda.h g.rhyate .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {2/26}	<V>rii;svaraat vii;svaraat maa bhuut</V> .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {3/26}	rii;svaraat iti ucyate vii;svaraat maa bhuut .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {4/26}	;saki .namulkamulau ii;svare tosunkasunau iti .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {5/26}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {6/26}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati anantara.h ya.h ii;svara;sabda.h tasya graha.nam iti yat ayam k.rt mejanta.h iti k.rta.h maantasya ejantasya ca avyayasa;nj;naam ;saasti .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {7/26}	<V>k.rt mejanta.h para.h api sa.h</V> .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {8/26}	para.h api etasmaat k.rt maanta.h ejanta.h ca asti .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {9/26}	tadartham etat syaat .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {10/26}	yat tarhi avyayiibhaavasya avyayasa;nj;naam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h nantara.h ya.h ii;svara;sabda.h tasya graha.nam iti .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {11/26}	<V>samaase.su avyayiibhaava.h</V> .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {12/26}	samaasasya etat j;naapakam syaat .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {13/26}	avyayiibhaava.h eva samaasa.h avyayasa;nj;na.h bhavati na anya.h iti .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {14/26}	evam tarhi lokata.h etat siddham .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {15/26}	tat yathaa loke aa vanaantaat aa udakaantaat priyam paanthaman uvrajet iti ya.h eva prathama.h vanaanta.h udakaanta.h ca tata.h nuvrajati .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {16/26}	<V>laukikam ca ativartate</V> .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {17/26}	dvitiiyam ca t.rtiiyam ca vanaantam udakaantam vaa anuvrajati .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {18/26}	tasmaat rephaadika.h ii;svara;sabda.h grahiitavya.h .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {19/26}	atha praagvacanam kimartham .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {20/26}	<V>praagvacanam sa;nj;naaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {21/26}	praagvacanam kriyate nipaatasa;nj;naayaa.h aniv.rtti.h yathaa syaat .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {22/26}	akriyamaa.ne hi praagvacane anavakaa;saa.h gatyupasargakarmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa.h nipaatasa;nj;naam baadheran .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {23/26}	taa.h maa baadhi.sata iti praagvacanam kriyate .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {24/26}	atha kriyamaa.ne api praagvacane yaavataa anavakaa;saa.h etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h kasmaat eva na baadhante .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {25/26}	kriyamaa.ne hi praagvacane satyaam nipaatasa;nj;naayaam etaa.h avayavasa;nj;naa.h aarabhyante .
(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {26/26}	tatra vacanaat samaave;sa.h bhavati . .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {1/18}	ayam sattva;sabda.h asti eva dravyapadaarthaka.h .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {2/18}	tat yathaa sattvam ayam braahma.na.h sattvamiyam braahma.nii iti .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {3/18}	asti kriyaapadaarthaka.h .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {4/18}	sadbhaava.h sattvam iti .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {5/18}	kasya idam graha.nam .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {6/18}	dravyapadaarthakasya .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {7/18}	kuta.h etat .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {8/18}	evam hi k.rtvaa vidhi.h ca siddha.h bhavati prati.sedha.h ca .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {9/18}	kim puna.h ayam paryudaasa.h .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {10/18}	yat anyat sattvavacanaat iti .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {11/18}	aahosvit prasajya ayam prati.sedha.h .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {12/18}	sattvavacane na iti .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {13/18}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {14/18}	yadi paryudaasa.h vipra.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {15/18}	kriyaadravyavacana.h ayam samghaato dravyaat anya;sca vidhinaa aa;sriiyate .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {16/18}	asti ca praadibhi.h saamaanyam iti k.rtvaa tadantavidhinaa nipaatasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {17/18}	atha prasajyaprati.sedha.h na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {18/18}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu . .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {1/10}	<V>praadaya.h iti yogavibhaaga.h</V> .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {2/10}	praadaya.h iti yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {3/10}	praadaya.h sattvavacanaa.h nipaatasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {4/10}	tata.h upasargaa.h kriyaayoge iti .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {5/10}	kimartha.h yogavibhaaga.h .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {6/10}	<V>nipaatasa;nj;naartha.h</V> .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {7/10}	nipaatasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {8/10}	<V>ekayoge hi nipaatasa;nj;naabhaava.h</V> .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {9/10}	ekayoge hi sati nipaatasa;nj;naayaa abhaava.h syaat .
(1.4.58 - 59.1) P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {10/10}	yasmin eva vi;se.se gatyupasargakarmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa.h tasmin eva vi;se.se nipaatasa;nj;naa syaat . .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {1/7}	<V>marucchabdasya upsa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {2/7}	marucchabdasya upsa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {3/7}	maruddatto marutya.h .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {4/7}	aca upasargaat iti tattvam yathaa syaat .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {5/7}	<V>;sracchabdasya upasamkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {6/7}	;sracchabdasya upasamkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {7/7}	;sraddhaa . .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {1/8}	<V>kaarikaa;sabdasya</V> .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {2/8}	kaarikaa;sabdasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {3/8}	kaarikaak.rtya .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {4/8}	<V>puna;scanasau chandasi</V> .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {5/8}	puna;scanasau chandasi gatisa;nj;nau bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {6/8}	punarutsyuutam vaasa.h deyam .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {7/8}	punarni.sk.rta.h ratha.h .
(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {8/8}	u;sik duuta.h canohita.h . .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {1/57}	<V>gatyupasargasa;nj;naa.h kriyaayoge yatkriyaayuktaa.h tam prati iti vacanam</V> .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {2/57}	gatyupasargasa;nj;naa.h kriyaayoge yatkriyaayuktaa.h tam prati gatyupasargasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {3/57}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {4/57}	prayojanam gha;n .sa.tva.natve .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {5/57}	gha;n .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {6/57}	prav.rddha.h bhaava.h prabhaava.h .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {7/57}	anupasarge iti prati.sedha.h maa bhuut .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {8/57}	.satvam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {9/57}	vigataa.h secakaa.h asmaat graamaat visecaka.h graama.h .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {10/57}	upasargaat iti .satvam maa bhuut .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {11/57}	.natvam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {12/57}	pragataa.h naayakaa.h asmaat graamaat pranaayaka.h graama.h .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {13/57}	upasargaaditi .natvam maa bhuut .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {14/57}	<V>v.rddhividhau ca dhaatugraha.naanarthakyam</V> .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {15/57}	v.rddhividhau ca dhaatugraha.nam anarthakam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {16/57}	upasargaat .rti dhaatau iti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {17/57}	tatra dhaatugraha.nasya etat prayojanam iha maa bhuut prar.sabham vanam iti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {18/57}	kriyamaa.ne ca api dhaatugraha.ne prarcchaka iti atra praapnoti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {19/57}	yatkriyaayuktaa.h tam prati iti vacanaat na bhavati .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {20/57}	vadvidhnabhaavaabiittvasvaa:ngaadisvara.natve.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {21/57}	vadvidhi .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {22/57}	yat udvata.h nivata.h yaasi bapsat .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {23/57}	vadvidhi .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {24/57}	nasbhaava .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {25/57}	pra.nasam mukham unnasam mukham .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {26/57}	nasbhaava .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {27/57}	abiittva .prepam parepam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {28/57}	abiittva .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {29/57}	svaa:ngaadisvara .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {30/57}	prasphik prodara.h .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {31/57}	svaa:ngaadisvara .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {32/57}	.natva .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {33/57}	pra .na.h ;suudra.h pra .na.h aacaarya.h pra .na.h raajaa pra .na.h v.rtrahaa .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {34/57}	upasargaat iti ete vidhaya.h na praapnuvanti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {35/57}	<V>vadvidhinasbhaavabiittvasvaa:ngadisvara.natve.su vacanapraamaa.nyaat siddham</V> .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {36/57}	anavakaa;saa.h ete vidhaya.h .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {37/57}	te vacanapraamaa.nyaat bhavi.syanti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {38/57}	<V>suduro.h prati.sedha.h numvidhitatva.satva.natve.su</V> .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {39/57}	suduro.h prati.sedha.h numvidhitatva.satva.natve.su vaktavya.h .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {40/57}	numvidhi : sulabham durlabham .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {41/57}	upasargaat iti num maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {42/57}	na sudurbhyaam kevalaabhyaam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {43/57}	iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {44/57}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {45/57}	kriyate etat nyaase eva .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {46/57}	tatvam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {47/57}	sudattam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {48/57}	aca.h upasargaat ta.h iti tatvam maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {49/57}	.satvam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {50/57}	susiktam gha.ta;satena sustutam ;sloka;satena .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {51/57}	upasargaat iti .satvam maa bhuutiti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {52/57}	su.h puujaayaam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {53/57}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {54/57}	kriyata etat nyaase eva .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {55/57}	.natvam .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {56/57}	durnayam durniitamiti .
(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {57/57}	upasargaat iti .natvam maa bhuut iti . .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {1/8}	k.rbhvastiyoge iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {2/8}	iha eva yathaa syaat .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {3/8}	uuriik.rtya uuriibhuuya .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {4/8}	iha maa bhuut .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {5/8}	uurii paktvaa .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {6/8}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {7/8}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {8/8}	kriyaayoge iti anuvartate na ca anyayaa kriyayaa uuryaadicvi.daacaam yoga.h asti . .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {1/13}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {2/13}	ite.h param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti aahosvit iti.h paro yasmaat tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {3/13}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {4/13}	yadi vij;naayata ite.h param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti khaa.t iti k.rtvaa nira.s.thiivat iti atra praapnoti .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {5/13}	atha iti.h paro yasmaat tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti ;srau.sa.t vau.sa.t iti k.rtvaa nira.s.thiivat iti atra praapnoti .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {6/13}	astu taavat iti.h paro yasmaat tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {7/13}	nanu ca uktam ;srau.sa.t vau.sa.t iti k.rtvaa nira.s.thiivat iti atra praapnoti iti .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {8/13}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {9/13}	idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {10/13}	atha iha te praak dhaato.h iti katham gatimaatrasya puurvaprayog.h bhavati .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {11/13}	upoddharati iti .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {12/13}	gatyaak.rti.h pratinirdi;syate .
(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {13/13}	iha api tarhi anukara.naak.rti.h nirdi;syate . .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {1/9}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {2/9}	<V>anukara.nasya itikara.naparatvaprati.sedha.h ani.s.ta;sabdaniv.rttyartha.h</V> .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {3/9}	anukara.nasya itikara.naparatvaprati.sedha.h ucyate .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {4/9}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {5/9}	ani.s.ta;sabdaniv.rttyartha.h .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {6/9}	ani.s.tha;sabdataa maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {7/9}	idam vicaarayi.syati tepraagdhaatuvacanam prayoganiyamaartham vaa syaat sa;nj;naaniyamaartham vaa iti .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {8/9}	tat yadaa prayoganiyamaartham tadaa ani.s.tha;sabdaniv.rttyartham idam vaktavyam .
(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344.3  R II.450 {9/9}	yadaa hi sa;nj;naaniyamaartham tadaa na do.sa.h bhavati . .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {1/14}	idam atibahu kriyate aadare anaadare sat asat iti .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {2/14}	aadaare sat iti eva siddham .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {3/14}	katham asatk.rtya iti .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {4/14}	tadantividhinaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {5/14}	kena idaaniim anaadare bhavi.syati .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {6/14}	na;naa aadaraprati.sedham vij;naasyaama.h .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {7/14}	naadare anaadare iti .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {8/14}	na evam ;sakyam .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {9/14}	aadaraprasa:nge eva hi syaat .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {10/14}	anaadaraprasa:nge na syaat .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {11/14}	anaadaragraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne bahuvriihi.h ayam vij;naayate .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {12/14}	avidyamaanaadare anaadare iti .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {13/14}	tasmaat anaadaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {14/14}	asata.h tu tadantavidhinaa siddham . .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {1/10}	<V>anta.h;sabdasya aa:nkividhisamaasa.natve.su pasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {2/10}	anta.h;sabdasya aa:nkividhisamaasa.natve.su pasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {3/10}	a:n .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {4/10}	antardhaa .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {5/10}	kividhi.h .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {6/10}	antardhi.h .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {7/10}	samaasa.h .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {8/10}	antarhatya .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {9/10}	.natvam .
(1.4.65) P I.344.12 - 14  R II.452 {10/10}	antarha.nyaat gobhyo gaa.h . .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {1/23}	<V>saak.saatprabh.rti.su cvyarthagraha.nam</V> .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {2/23}	saak.saatprabh.rti.su cvyarthagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {3/23}	asaak.saatsaak.saatk.rtvaa saak.saatk.rtya .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {4/23}	yadaa hi saak.saat eva kim cit kriyate tadaa maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {5/23}	<V>makaaraantatvam ca gatisa;nj;naasanniyuktam</V> .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {6/23}	makaaraantatvam ca gatisa;nj;naasanniyogena vaktavyam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {7/23}	lava.na:nk.rtya .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {8/23}	<V>tatra cviprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {9/23}	tatra cvyantasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {10/23}	lava.niik.rtya .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {11/23}	<V>na vaa puurve.na k.rtatvaat</V> .na vaa vaktavyam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {12/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {13/23}	puurve.na k.rtatvaat .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {14/23}	astu anena vibhaa.saa .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {15/23}	puurve.na nitya.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {16/23}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {17/23}	makaaraantatvam ca gatisa;nj;naasanniyuktam iti uktam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {18/23}	tat cvyantasya maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {19/23}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {20/23}	lava.na;sabdasya ayam vibhaa.saa lava.nam;sabda aade;sa.h kriyate .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {21/23}	yadi ca lava.nii ;sabdasya api vibhaa.saa lava.nam;sabda.h aade;sa.h bhavati na kim cid du.syati .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {22/23}	trai;sabdyam ca ha saadhyam .
(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {23/23}	| tacca evam sati siddham bhavati iti . .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {1/43}	kimidam praagdhaatuvacanam prayoganiyamaartham : ete praak eva dhaato.h prayoktavyaa.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {2/43}	aahosvit sa;nj;naaniyamaartham : ete praak ca akpraak ca prayoktavyaa.h , praak prayujyamaanaanaam gatisa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {3/43}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {4/43}	<V>praagdhaatuvacanam prayoganiyamaartham iti cet anukara.nasya itikara.naparaprati.sedha.h ani.s.ta;sabdaniv.rttyartha.h</V> .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {5/43}	praagdhaatuvacanam prayoganiyamaartham iti cet anukara.nasya itikara.naparaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {6/43}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {7/43}	ani.s.ta;sabdaniv.rttyartha.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {8/43}	ani.s.ta;sabataa maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {9/43}	<V>chandasi paravyavahitavacanam ca</V> .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {10/43}	chandasi pare api vyavahitaa.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {11/43}	<V>sa;nj;naaniyame siddham</V> .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {12/43}	sa;nj;naaniyame siddham etat bhavati .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {13/43}	astu tarhi sa;nj;naaniyama.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {14/43}	<V>ubhayo.h anarthakam vacanam ani.s.taadar;sanaat</V> .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {15/43}	ubhayo.h api pak.sayo.h vacanamanarthakam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {16/43}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {17/43}	ani.s.taadar;sanaat .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {18/43}	na hi ka.h citprapacati iti prayoktavye pacatipra iti prayu:nkte .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {19/43}	yadi ca ani.s.tam d.r;syeta tata.h yatnaarham syaat .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {20/43}	<V>upasarjanasannipaate tu puurvaparavyavasthaartham</V> .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {21/43}	upasarjanasannipaate tu puurvaparavyavasthaartham etat vaktavyam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {22/43}	.r.sabham kuulamudrujam .r.sabham kuulamudvaham .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {23/43}	atra gate.h praak dhaato.h prayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {24/43}	yadi upasarjanasannipaate puurvaparavyavasthaartham idam ucyate suka.tamkaraa.ni viira.naan i iti atra gate.h praak dhaato.h prayoga.h praapnoti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {25/43}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na atra gate.h praakprayoga.h bhavati iti yat ayam ii.saddu.hsu.su k.rcchraak.rcchaarthe.su khal iti khakaaram anubandham karoti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {26/43}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {27/43}	khitkara.ne etat prayojanam khiti iti mum yathaa syaat iti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {28/43}	yadi ca atra gate.h praakprayoga.h syaat khitkara.nam anarthakam syaat .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {29/43}	astu atra mum .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {30/43}	anavyayasya iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {31/43}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h na atra gate.h praak dhato.h prayoga.h bhavati iti tata.h khakaaram anubandham karoti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {32/43}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {33/43}	yadi api atra gate.h praakprayoga.h syaat syaatevaatra mumaagama.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {34/43}	katham .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {35/43}	k.rdgraha.ne gatikaarakapuurvasya api graha.nam bhavati iti .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {36/43}	tasmaat na artha.h evamarthena praagdhaatuvacanena .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {37/43}	katham .r.sabham kuulamudrujam .r.sabham kuulamudvaham .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {38/43}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {39/43}	na e.sa.h udi.h upapadam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {40/43}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {41/43}	vi;se.sa.nam .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {42/43}	udi kuule rujivaho.h .
(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {43/43}	utpuurvaabhyaam rujivahibhyaam kuule upapade iti . .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {1/7}	kimartham mahatii sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {2/7}	anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {3/7}	karma proktavanta.h karmapravacaniiyaa.h iti .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {4/7}	ke puna.h karma proktavanta.h .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {5/7}	ye samprati kriyaam na aahu.h .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {6/7}	ke ca samprati kriyaam na aahu.h .
(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {7/7}	ye aprayujyamaanasya kriyaam aahu.h te karmapravacaniiyaa.h . .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {1/45}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {2/45}	karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {3/45}	gatyupasargasa;nj;ne maa bhuutaam iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {4/45}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {5/45}	;saakalyasya samhitaam anu praavar.sat : gati.h gatau iti nighaata.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {6/45}	yadi evam ve.h api karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {7/45}	ve.h api nighaata.h na i.syate : praade;sam praade;sam viparilikhati .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {8/45}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {9/45}	na atra ve.h likhim prati kriyaayoga.h .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {10/45}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {11/45}	aprayujyamaanam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {12/45}	praade;sam praade;sam vimaaya parilikhati iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {13/45}	yadi evam ano.h api karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;nayaa na artha.h .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {14/45}	ano.h api hi na v.r.sim prati kriyaayoga.h .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {15/45}	kim tarhi aprayujyamaanam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {16/45}	;saakalyena suk.rtaam samhitaam anuvi;samya deva.h praavar.sat .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {17/45}	idam tarhi prayojanam dvitiiyaa yathaa syaat karmapravacaniiyayukte dvitiiyaa iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {18/45}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {19/45}	<V>anurlak.sa.nevacanaanarthakyam saamaanyak.rtatvaat</V> .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {20/45}	anurlak.sa.nevacanaarthakyam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {21/45}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {22/45}	saamaanyak.rtatvaat .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {23/45}	saamaanyena eva atra karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati lak.sa.netthambhuutaakhyaanabhaagaviipsaasu pratiparyanava.h iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {24/45}	<V>hetvartham tu vacanam</V> .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {25/45}	hetvartham idam vaktavyam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {26/45}	hetu.h ;saakalyasya samhitaa var.sasya na lak.sa.nam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {27/45}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {28/45}	na hi .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {29/45}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {30/45}	lak.sa.nam hi naama sa.h bhavati yena puna.h puna.h lak.syate na ya.h sak.rdapi nimittatvaaya kalpate .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {31/45}	sak.rt ca asau ;saakalyena suk.rtaam samhitaam anu;simya deva.h praavar.sat .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {32/45}	sa.h tarhi tathaa .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {33/45}	nirde;sa.h kartavya.h anu.h hetau iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {34/45}	atha idaaniim lak.sa.nena hetu.h api vyaapta.h na artha.h anena .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {35/45}	lak.sa.nena hetu.h api vyaapta.h .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {36/45}	na hi ava;syam tat eva lak.sa.nam bhavati yena puna.h puna.h lak.syate .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {37/45}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {38/45}	yat sak.rt api nimittvaaya kalpate tat api lak.sa.nam bhavati .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {39/45}	tat yathaa api bhavaan kama.n.dulapaa.nim chaatram adrak.siit iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {40/45}	sak.rt aasau kama.n.dalupaa.ni.h chaatra.h d.r.s.ta.h tasya tat eva lak.sa.nam bhavati .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {41/45}	tat eva tarhi prayojanam dvitiiyaa yathaa syaat karmapravacaniiyayukte dvitiiyaa iti .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {42/45}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {43/45}	siddhaa atra dvitiiyaa karmapravacaniiyayukte iti eva .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {44/45}	na sidhyati .
(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {45/45}	paratvaat hetutvaa;srayaa t.rtiiyaa praapnoti . .
(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {1/6}	aa:n maryaadaabhividhyo.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {2/6}	iha api yathaa syaat aakumaaram ya;sa.h paa.nine.h iti .
(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {3/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {4/6}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {5/6}	maryaadaavacane iti eva siddham .
(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {6/6}	e.saa asya ya;sasa.h maryaadaa . .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {1/10}	kasya lak.sa.nadaya.h arthaa.h nirdi;syante .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {2/10}	v.rk.saadiinaam .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {3/10}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {4/10}	karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {5/10}	gatyupasargasa;nj;ne maa bhuutaam iti .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {6/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {7/10}	yatkriyaayuktaa.h tam prati gatyupasargasa;nj;ne bhavata.h na ca v.rk.saadiin prati kriyaayoga.h .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {8/10}	idam tarhi prayojanam dvitiiyaa yathaa syaat karmapravacaniiyayukte dvitiiyaa iti .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {9/10}	v.rk.sam prati vidyotate .
(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {10/10}	v.rk.samanu vidyotate iti . .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {1/24}	kimartham adhiparyo.h anarthakayo.h karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa ucyate .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {2/24}	karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {3/24}	gatyupasargasa;nj;ne maa bhuutaam iti .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {4/24}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {5/24}	yatkriyaayuktaa.h tam prati gatyupasargasa;nj;ne bhavata.h anarthakau ca imau .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {6/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam pa;ncamii yathaa syaat pa;ncamii apaa:nparibhi.h iti .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {7/24}	kuta.h paryaagamyata iti .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {8/24}	siddhaa atra pa;ncamii apaadaane iti eva .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {9/24}	aata.h ca apaadaanapa;ncamii e.saa .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {10/24}	yatra api adhi;sabdena yoge pa;ncamii na vidhiiyate tatra api ;sruuyate .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {11/24}	kuta.h adhyaagamyata iti .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {12/24}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anarthakayo.h gatyupasargasa;nj;naabaadhikaam karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;naam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anarthakaanaam api e.saam bhavati arthavatk.rtam iti .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {13/24}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {14/24}	nipaatasya anarthakasya praatipadikatvam coditam .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {15/24}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {16/24}	atha vaa na eva imau anarthakau .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {17/24}	kim tarhi anarthakau iti ucyate .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {18/24}	anarthaantarvaacinau anarthakau .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {19/24}	dhaatunaa uktaam kriyaam aahatu.h .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {20/24}	tad avi;si.s.tam bhavati yathaa ;sa:nkhe paya.h .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {21/24}	yadi evam dhaatunaa uktatvaat tasyaarthasya upasargaprayogo na praapnoti uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {22/24}	uktaarthaanaamapi prayoga.h d.r;syate .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {23/24}	tat yathaa apuupau dvau aanaya .
(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {24/24}	braahma.nau dvau anaya iti . .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {1/15}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {2/15}	sarpi.sa.h api syaat .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {3/15}	gomuutrasya api syaat .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {4/15}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {5/15}	dvitiiyaa api prasajyeta karmapravacaniiyayukte dvitiiyaa iti .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {6/15}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {7/15}	na ime apyarthaa.h nirdi;syante .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {8/15}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {9/15}	parapadaarthaa.h ime nirdi;syante .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {10/15}	ete.su arthe.su yat padam vartate tat prati api.h karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {11/15}	atha vaa yat atra karmapravacaniiyayuktam na ada.h prayujyate .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {12/15}	kim puna.h tat .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {13/15}	bindu.h .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {14/15}	bindo.h tarhi kasmaat na bhavati .
(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349.4  R II.464 - 465 {15/15}	upapadavibhakte.h kaarakavibhakti.h baliiyasii iti prathamaa bhavi.syati iti . .
(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {1/6}	<V>adhirii;svaravacane uktam</V> .
(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {2/6}	kim uktam .
(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {3/6}	yasya ca ii;svaravacanam iti kart.rnirde;sa.h cet avacanaat siddham .
(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {4/6}	prathamaanupapatti.h tu .
(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {5/6}	svavacanaat siddham iti .
(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {6/6}	adhi.h svam prati karmapravacaniiyasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam . .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {1/13}	<V>laade;se parasmaipadagraha.nam puru.sabaadhitatvaat</V> .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {2/13}	laade;se parasmaipadagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {3/13}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {4/13}	puru.sabaadhitatvaat .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {5/13}	<V>iha vacane hi sa;nj;naabaadhanam</V> .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {6/13}	iha hi kriyamaa.ne anavakaa;saa puru.sasa;nj;naa parasmaipadasa;nj;naam baadheta .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {7/13}	parasmaipadasa;nj;naa api anavakaa;saa .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {8/13}	saa vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {9/13}	saavakaa;saa parasamaipadasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {10/13}	ka.h vakaa;sa.h .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {11/13}	;sat.rkkvasuu avakaa;sa.h .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {12/13}	<V>sici v.rddhau tu parasmaipadagraha.nam j;naapakam puru.saabaadhakatvasya</V> .
(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {13/13}	yat ayam sici v.rddhi.h parasmaipade.su iti parasmaipadagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na puru.sasa;nj;naa parasmaipadasa;nj;naam baadhate iti . .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {1/39}	<V>prathamamadhyamottamasa;nj;naayaam aatmanepadagraha.nam samasa:nkhyaartham</V> .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {2/39}	prathamamadhyamottamasa;nj;naayaam aatmanepadagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {3/39}	aatmanepadaanaam ca prathamamadhyamottamasa;nj;naa.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {4/39}	kim prayojanam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {5/39}	samasa:nkhyaartham .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {6/39}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {7/39}	akriyamaa.ne hi aatmanepadagraha.ne tisra.h sa;nj;naa.h .sa.t sa;nj;nina.h .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {8/39}	vai.samyaat sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h na praapnoti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {9/39}	kriyamaa.ne api ca aatmanepadagraha.ne <V>aanupuurvyavacanam ca</V> .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {10/39}	aanupuurvyavacanam ca kartavyam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {11/39}	akriyama.ne hi kasya cit eva trikasya prathamasa;nj;naa syaat kasya cit eva madhyamasa;nj;naa kasya cit eva uttamasa;nj;naa .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {12/39}	<V>na vaika;se.sanirde;saat</V> .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {13/39}	yat taavat ucyate aatmanepadagraha.nam kartavyam samasa:nkhyaartham iti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {14/39}	tat na kartavyam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {15/39}	sa;nj;naa.h api .sat eva nirdi;syante .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {16/39}	katham .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {17/39}	eka;se.sanirdesaat .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {18/39}	eka;se.sanirde;sa.h ayam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {19/39}	atha etasmin eka;se.sanirde;se sati kim ayam k.rtaika;se.saa.naam dvandva.h .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {20/39}	prathama.h ca prathama.h ca prathamau madhyama.h ca madhyama.h ca madhyamau uttama.h ca uttama.h ca uttamau prathamau ca madhyamau ca uttamau ca prathamamadhyamottamaa.h iti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {21/39}	aahosvit k.rtadvandvaanaam eka;se.sa.h .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {22/39}	prathamau ca madhyama.h ca uttama.h ca prathamamadhyamottamaa.h .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {23/39}	prathamamadhyamotttamaa.h ca prathamamadhyamottamaa.h ca prathamamadhyamottamaa.h iti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {24/39}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {25/39}	yadi k.rtaike;se.saa.naam dvandva.h prathamamadhyamayo.h prathamasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {26/39}	uttamaprathamayo.h madhyamasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {27/39}	madhyamottamayo.h uttamasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {28/39}	atha k.rtadvandvaanaameka;se.so na do.sa.h bhavati .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {29/39}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {30/39}	kim puna.h atra nyaayyam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {31/39}	ubhayam iti aaha .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {32/39}	ubhayam hi d.r;syate .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {33/39}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {34/39}	bahu ;saktiki.takam bahuuni ;saktiki.takaani bahu sthaaliipi.tharam bahuuni sthaaliipi.tharaa.ni .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {35/39}	yat api ucyate kriyamaa.ne api aatmanepadagraha.ne aanurpuurvyavacanam kartavyam iti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {36/39}	na kartavyam .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {37/39}	lokata.h etat siddham .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {38/39}	tat yathaa loke vihavyasya dvaabhyaam dvaabhyaam agni.h upstheya.h iti .
(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469 {39/39}	na ca ucyate aanupuurvye.na iti aanupuurvye.na ca upasthiiyata iti . .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {1/17}	trii.ni trii.ni iti anuvartate utaaho na .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {2/17}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {3/17}	yadi anuvartate a.s.thana.h aa vibhaktau iti aatvam na praapnoti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {4/17}	atha niv.rttam prathamayo.h puurvasavar.na.h iti atra pratyayayo.h eva graha.nam praapnoti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {5/17}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {6/17}	astu taavat anuvartate iti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {7/17}	nanu ca uktam a.s.thana aa vibhaktau iti aatvam na praapnoti iti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {8/17}	vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {9/17}	atha vaa puna.h astu niv.rttam .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {10/17}	nanu ca uktam prathamayo.h puurvasavar.na.h iti atra pratyayayo.h eva graha.nam praapnoti iti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {11/17}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {12/17}	aci iti anuvartate .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {13/17}	na caajaadii prathamau pratyayau sta.h .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {14/17}	nanu ca evam vij;naayate ajaadii yau prathamau ajaadiinaam vaa yau prathamau iti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {15/17}	yat tarhi tasmaat ;sasa.h na.h pumsi iti anukraantam puurvasavar.nadiirgham pratinirdi;sati tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h vibhaktyo.h graha.nam iti .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {16/17}	atha vaa vacanagraha.nam eva kuryaat .
(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {17/17}	aujaso.h puurvasavar.na.h iti . .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {1/101}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {2/101}	<V>yu.smadasmacche.savacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {3/101}	niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {4/101}	atha etasmin niyamaarthe vij;naayamaane kim ayam upapadaniyama.h yu.smadi madhyama.h eva asmadi uttama.h eva aahosvit puru.saniyama.h yu.smadi eva madhyama.h asmadi eva uttama.h iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {5/101}	kim ca ata.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {6/101}	yadi puru.saniyama.h ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam ;se.se prathama.h iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {7/101}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {8/101}	madhyamottamau niyatau yu.smadasmadii aniyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {9/101}	tatra prathama.h api praapnoti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {10/101}	tatra ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam prathamaniyamaartham .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {11/101}	;se.se eva prathama.h bhavati na anyatra iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {12/101}	atha api upapadaniyama.h evam api ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam ;se.se prathama.h iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {13/101}	yu.smadasmadii niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau ;se.se api praapnuta.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {14/101}	tatra ;se.sagraha.nam kartavyam ;se.saniyamaartham .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {15/101}	;se.se prathama.h eva bhavati na anya.h iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {16/101}	upapadaniyame ;se.sagraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {17/101}	katham .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {18/101}	yu.smadasmadii niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau ;se.se api praapnuta.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {19/101}	tata.h vak.syaami prathama.h bhavati iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {20/101}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {21/101}	yatra prathama.h ca anya.h ca praapnoti tatra prathama.h bhavati iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {22/101}	<V>tatra yu.smadasmadanye.su prathamaprati.sedha.h ;se.satvaat</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {23/101}	tatra yu.smadasmadanye.su prathamasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {24/101}	tvam ca devadatta.h ca pacatha.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {25/101}	aham ca devadatta.h ca pacaava.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {26/101}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {27/101}	;se.satvaat .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {28/101}	;se.se prathama.h iti prathama.h praapnoti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {29/101}	<V>siddham tu yu.smadasmado.h prati.sedhaat</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {30/101}	siddham etat .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {31/101}	katham .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {32/101}	yu.smadasmado.h prati.sedhaat .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {33/101}	;se.se pratham.h yu.smadasmado.h na iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {34/101}	<V>yu.smadi madhyamaat asmadi uttama.h prati.sedhena</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {35/101}	yu.smadi madhyamaat asmadi uttama.h iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {36/101}	yu.smadi madhyama.h iti asya avakaa;sa.h tvam pacasi .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {37/101}	asmadi uttama.h iti asya avakaa;sa.h aham pacaami .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {38/101}	iha ubhayam praapnoti tvam ca aham ca pacaava.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {39/101}	asmadi uttama.h iti etat bhavati virprati.sedhena .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {40/101}	sa.h tarhi viprati.sedha.h vaktvaya.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {41/101}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {42/101}	tyadaadiinaam yat yat param tat tat ;si.syate iti evam asmada.h ;se.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {43/101}	tatra asmadi uttama.h iti eva siddham .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {44/101}	<V>aneka;se.sabhaavaartham tu</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {45/101}	aneka;se.sabhaavaartham tu sa.h viprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {46/101}	yadaa ca eka;se.sa.h na .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {47/101}	kadaa ca eka;se.sa.h na .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {48/101}	sahavivak.saayaam eka;se.sa.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {49/101}	yadaa na sahavivak.saa tada eka;se.sa.h na asti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {50/101}	<V>na vaa yu.smadasmado.h aneka;se.sabhaavaat tadadhikara.naanaam api aneka;se.sabhaavaat aviprati.sedha.h</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {51/101}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {52/101}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {53/101}	yu.smadasmado.h aneka;se.sabhaavaat tadadhikara.naanaam api yu.smadasmadadhikara.naanaam api eka;se.sena na bhavitavyam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {54/101}	tvam ca aham ca pacasi pacaami ca iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {55/101}	<V>kriyaap.rthaktve ca dravyap.rthaktvadar;sanam anumaanam uttaratra aneka;se.sabhaavasya</V> .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {56/101}	kriyaap.rthaktve ca dravyap.rthaktvam d.r;syate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {57/101}	tat yathaa pacasi pacaami ca tvam ca aham ca iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {58/101}	tat anumaanam uttarayo.h api kriyayo.h eka;se.sa.h na bhavati iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {59/101}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h pi ado.sa.h bhavati yat uktam tatra yu.smadasmadanye.su prathamaprati.sedha.h ;se.satvaat iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {60/101}	tatra api hi evam bhavitavyam tvam ca devadatta.h ca pacasi pacati ca .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {61/101}	aham ca devadatta.h ca pacaami pacati ca iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {62/101}	yat taavat ucyate na vaa yu.smadasmado.h aneka;se.sabhaavaat tadadhikara.naanaam api aneka;se.sabhaavaat aviprati.sedha.h iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {63/101}	d.r;syate hi yu.smadasmado.h caaneka;se.sa.h tadadhikara.naanaam ca eka;se.sa.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {64/101}	tat yathaa tvam ca aham ca v.rttrahan ubhau samprayujyaavahai iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {65/101}	yat api ucyate kriyaap.rthaktve ca dravyap.rthaktvadar;sanam anumaanam uttaratra aneka;se.sabhaavasya iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {66/101}	kriyaap.rthaktve khalu api dravyaika;se.sa.h bhavati iti d.r;syate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {67/101}	tat yathaa ak.saa.h bhajyantaam bhak.syantaam diivyantaam iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {68/101}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h api do.so bhavati yat uktam tatra yu.smadasmadanye.su prathamaprati.sedha.h ;se.satvaat iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {69/101}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {70/101}	parih.rtam etat siddham tu yu.smadasmado.h prati.sedhaat iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {71/101}	sa.h tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {72/101}	na vaktavya.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {73/101}	;se.se prathama.h vidhiiyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {74/101}	na hi ;se.sa.h ca anya.h ca ;se.sagraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {75/101}	bhavet prathama.h na syaan .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {76/101}	madhyamottamau api na praapnuta.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {77/101}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {78/101}	yu.smadasmado.h upapadayo.h madhyamottamau ucyete .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {79/101}	na ca yu.smadasmadii anya.h ca yu.smadasmadgraha.nena g.rhyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {80/101}	yat atra yu.smat yat ca asmat tattadaa;srayau madhyamottamau bhavi.syata.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {81/101}	yathaa eva tarhi yat atra yu.smat yat ca smat tadaa;srayau madhyamottamau bhavata.h evam ya.h atra ;se.sa.h tadaa;sraya.h prathama.h praapnoti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {82/101}	evam tarhi ;se.se upapade prathama.h vidhiiyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {83/101}	upoccaari padam upapadam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {84/101}	yat ca atra upoccaari na sa.h ;se.sa.h ya.h ca ;se.sa.h na tat upoccaari .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {85/101}	bhavet prathama.h na syaat .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {86/101}	madhyamottamau api na praapnuta.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {87/101}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {88/101}	yu.smadasmado.h upapadayo.h madhyamottamau ucyete .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {89/101}	upoccaari padam upapadam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {90/101}	yat ca atra upoccaari na te yu.smadasmadii ye ca yu.smadasmadii na tat upoccaari .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {91/101}	evam tarhi ;se.se.na saamaanaadhikara.nye prathama.h vidhiiyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {92/101}	na ca atra ;se.se.na eva saamaanaadhikara.nyam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {93/101}	bhavet prathama.h na syaat .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {94/101}	madhyamottamau api na praapnuta.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {95/101}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {96/101}	yu.smadasmadbhyaam saamaanaadhikara.nye madhyamottamau ucyete na ca atra yu.smadasmadbhyaam eva saamaanaadhikara.nyam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {97/101}	evam tarhi tyadaadiini sarvai.h nityam iti evam atra yu.smadasmado.h ;se.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {98/101}	tatra yu.smadi madhyama.h asmadi uttama.h iti eva siddham .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {99/101}	na sidhyati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {100/101}	sthaanini api iti prathama.h praapnoti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27  R II.471 - 476 {101/101}	tyadaadiinaam khalu api yat yat param tat tat ;si.syate iti yadaa bhavata.h ;se.sa.h tadaa prathama.h praapnoti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {1/32}	yu.smadi madhyama.h asmadi uttama.h iti eva ucyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {2/32}	tau iha na praapnuta.h : paramatvam pacasi .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {3/32}	paramaaham pacaami iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {4/32}	tadantavidhinaa bhavi.syati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {5/32}	iha api tarhi tadantavidhinaa praapnuta.h : atitvam pacati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {6/32}	atyaham pacati iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {7/32}	ye ca api ete samaanaadhikara.nav.rttaya.h taddhitaa.h tatra ca madhyamottamau na praapnuta.h : tvattara.h pacasi mattara.h pacaami iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {8/32}	tvadruupa.h pacasi madruupa.h pacaami iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {9/32}	tvatkalpa.h pacasi .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {10/32}	matkalpa.h pacaami iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {11/32}	evam tarhi yu.smadvati asmadvati iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {12/32}	iha api tarhi praapnuta.h : atitvam pacati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {13/32}	atyaham pacati iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {14/32}	evam tarhi yu.smadi saadhane asmadi saadhane iti evam bhavi.syati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {15/32}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h api ado.sa.h bhavati yat uktam tatra yu.smadasmadanye.su prathamaprati.sedha.h ;se.satvaat iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {16/32}	atha vaa prathama.h utsarga.h kari.syate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {17/32}	tasya yu.smadasmado.h upapadayo.h madhyamottamau apavaadau bhavi.syata.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {18/32}	tatra yu.smadgandha.h ca asmadgandha.h ca asti iti k.rtvaa madhyamottamau bhavi.syata.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {19/32}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {20/32}	atvam tvam sampadyate tvadbhavati madbhavati iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {21/32}	aahosvit tvadbhavasi madbhavaami iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {22/32}	tvadbhavati madbhavati iti evam bhavitavyam .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {23/32}	madhyamottamau kasmaat na bhavata.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {24/32}	gau.namukhyayo.h mukhye sampratyaya.h bhavati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {25/32}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {26/32}	gau.h anubandhya.h aja.h agnii.shomiiya.h iti na baahiika.h anubadhyate .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {27/32}	katham tarhi baahiike v.rddhyaattve bhavata.h .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {28/32}	gau.h ti.s.thati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {29/32}	gaam aanaya iti .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {30/32}	arthaa;sraye etat evam bhavati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {31/32}	yat hi ;sabdaa;srayam ;sabdamaatre tat bhavati .
(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354.15  R II.477 - 478 {32/32}	;sabdaa;sraye ca v.rddhyaattve . .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {1/58}	<V>para.h sannikar.sa.h samhitaa cet adrutaayaam asa.mhitam</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {2/58}	para.h sannikar.sa.h sa.mhitaa cet adrutaayaam v.rttau sa.mhitaasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {3/58}	drutaayaam eva hi para.h sannikar.so var.naanaam na adrutaayaam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {4/58}	<V>tulya.h samnikar.sa.h</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {5/58}	tulya.h samnikar.sa.h var.naanaam drutamadhyamavilimbitaasu v.rtti.su .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {6/58}	ki:nk.rta.h tarhi vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {7/58}	<V>var.nakaalabhuuyastvam tu</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {8/58}	var.naanaam tu kaalabhuuyastvam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {9/58}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {10/58}	hastima;sakayo.h tulya.h sannikar.sa.h praa.nibhuuyastvam tu .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {11/58}	yadi evam <V>drutaayaam taparakara.ne madhyamavilimbitayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kaalabhedaat</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {12/58}	drutaayaam taparakara.ne madhyamavilimbitayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {13/58}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {14/58}	kaalabhedaat .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {15/58}	ye drutaayaam v.rttau var.naa.h tribhaagaadhikaa.h te madhyamaayaam ye madhyamaayaam v.rttau var.naa.h tribhaagaadhikaaste vilimbitaayaam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {16/58}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {17/58}	kim uktam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {18/58}	siddham tu avasthitaa.h var.naa.h vaktu.h ciraaciravacanaat v.rttaya.h vi;si.syante iti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {19/58}	atha vaa ;sabdaaviraama.h sa.mhitaa iti etat lak.sa.nam kari.syate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {20/58}	<V>;sabdaaviraame prativar.nam avasaanam</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {21/58}	;sabdaaviraame prativar.nam avasaanasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {22/58}	kim idam prativar.nam iti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {23/58}	var.nam var.nam prati prativar.nam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {24/58}	yena eva yatnena eka.h var.na.h uccyaaryate vicchinne var.ne upasa.mh.rtya tam anyam upaadaaya dvitiiya.h prayujyate tathaa t.rtiiya.h tathaa caturtha.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {25/58}	evam tarhi anavakaa;saa sa.mhitaasa;nj;naa avasaanasa;nj;naam baadhi.syate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {26/58}	atha vaa avasaanasa;nj;naayaam prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate : saadhiiya.h ya.h viraama.h iti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {27/58}	ka.h ca saadhiiya.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {28/58}	ya.h ;sabdaarthayo.h viraama.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {29/58}	atha vaa hraadaaviraama.h sa.mhaa iti etat lak.sa.nam kari.syate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {30/58}	<V>hraadaaviraame spar;saagho.sasa.myoge asannidhaanaat asa.mhitam</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {31/58}	hraadaaviraame spar;saanaam agho.saa.naam sa.myoge asamnidhaanaat sa.mhitaasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {32/58}	kukku.ta.h pippakaa pittam iti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {33/58}	kim ucyate sa.myoge iti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {34/58}	atha yatra eka.h pacati iti eka.h puurvaparayo.h hraadena pracchaadyate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {35/58}	tad yathaa .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {36/58}	dvayo.h raktayo.h vastrayo.h madhye ;suklam vastram tadgu.nam upalabhyate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {37/58}	badarapi.take riktaka.h lohaka.msa.h tadgu.na.h upalabhyate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {38/58}	<V>ekena tulya.h sannidhi.h</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {39/58}	yathaa eka.h var.na.h hraadena pracchaadyate evam aneka.h api .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {40/58}	atha vaa paurvaaparyam akaalavyapetam sa.mhitaa iti etat lak.sa.nam kari.syate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {41/58}	<V>paurvaaparyam akaalavyapetam sa.mhitaa cet puurvaaparaabhaavaat asa.mhitam</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {42/58}	paurvaaparyam akaalavyapetam sa.mhitaa cet puurvaaparaabhaavaat sa.mhitaasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {43/58}	na hi var.naanaam paurvaaparyam asti .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {44/58}	kim kaara.nam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {45/58}	<V>ekaikavar.navartitvaat vaaca.h uccaritapradhva.msitvaat ca var.naanaam</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {46/58}	ekaikavar.navartinii vaak .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {47/58}	na dvau yugapat uccaarayati .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {48/58}	gau.h iti yaavat gakaare vaak vartate na aukaare na visarjaniiye .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {49/58}	yaavat aukaare na gakaare na visarjaniiye .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {50/58}	yaavat visarjaniiye na gakaare na aukaare .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {51/58}	uccaritapradhva.msitvaat .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {52/58}	uccaritapradhva.msina.h khalu api var.naa.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {53/58}	uccarita.h pradhvasta.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {54/58}	atha apara.h prayujyate .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {55/58}	na var.na.h var.nasya sahaaya.h .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {56/58}	evam tarhi <V>buddhau k.rtvaa sarvaa.h ce.s.thaa.h kartaa dhiira.h tatvanniiti.h ;sabdena arthaan vaacyaan d.r.s.tvaa buddhau kuryaat paurvaaparyam</V> .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {57/58}	buddhivi.sayam eva ;sabdaanaam paurvaaparyam .
(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {58/58}	iha ya.h e.sa.h manu.sya.h prek.saapuurvakaarii bhavati sa.h pa;syati asamin arthe ayam ;sabda.h prayoktvaya.h smin taavat ;sabde ayam taavat var.na.h tata.h ayam tata.h ayam iti . .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {1/81}	idam vicaaryate abhaava.h avasaanalak.sa.nam syaad viraama.h vaa iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {2/81}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {3/81}	<V>abhaave avasaanalak.sa.ne uparyabhaavavacanam</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {4/81}	abhaaveaavasaanalak.sa.ne uparyabhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {5/81}	upari ya.h abhaava.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {6/81}	purastaat api hi ;sabdasya abhaava.h tatra maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {7/81}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {8/81}	rasa.h ratha.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {9/81}	kharavasaanayorvisarjaniiya.h iti visarjaniiya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {10/81}	astu tarhi viraama.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {11/81}	<V>viraame viraamavacanam</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {12/81}	yasya viraama.h viraamagraha.nam tena kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {13/81}	nanu ca yasya api abhaava.h tena api abhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {14/81}	paraartham mama bhavi.syati .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {15/81}	abhaava.h lopa.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {16/81}	tata.h avasaanam ca iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {17/81}	mama api tarhi viraamagraha.nam paraartham bhavi.syati .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {18/81}	viraama.h lopa.h avasaanam ca iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {19/81}	upari ya.h viraama.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {20/81}	purastaat api ;sabdasya viraama.h tatra maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {21/81}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {22/81}	rasa.h ratha.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {23/81}	kharavasaanayorvisarjaniiya.h iti visarjaniiya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {24/81}	aarambhapuurvaka.h mama viraama.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {25/81}	atha vaa na idam avasaanalak.sa.nam vicaaryate .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {26/81}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {27/81}	sa;nj;nii .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {28/81}	abhaava.h vasaanasa;nj;nii syaat viraama.h vaa iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {29/81}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {30/81}	<V>abhaave avasaanasa;nj;nini uparyabhaavavacanam</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {31/81}	abhaave avasaanasa;nj;nin yuparyabhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {32/81}	upari ya.h bhaava.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {33/81}	purastaat api hi ;sabdasya abhaava.h tatra maa bhuut iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {34/81}	kim ca syaat .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {35/81}	rasa.h ratha.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {36/81}	kharavasaanayorvisarjaniiya.h iti visarjaniiya.h prasajyeta .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {37/81}	astu tarhi viraama.h avaasanam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {38/81}	<V>viraame viraamavacanam</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {39/81}	yasya viraama.h tena viraamagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {40/81}	nanu ca yasya api abhaava.h tena api abhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {41/81}	paraartham mama bhavi.syati .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {42/81}	abhaava.h lopa.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {43/81}	tata.h avasaanam ca iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {44/81}	mama api tarhi viraamagraha.nam paraartham bhavi.syati .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {45/81}	viraama.h lopa.h avasaanam ca iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {46/81}	upari ya.h viraama.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {47/81}	nanu ca yasya api abhaava.h tena api abhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {48/81}	paraartham mama bhavi.syati .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {49/81}	abhaava.h lopa.h .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {50/81}	tata.h avasaanam ca iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {51/81}	mama api tarhi viraamagraha.nam paraartham bhavi.syati .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {52/81}	viraama.h lopa.h avasaanam ca iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {53/81}	upari ya.h viraama.h iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {54/81}	nanu ca uktam aarambhapuurvaka.h iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {55/81}	na ava;syam ayam rami.h prav.rttau eva vartate .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {56/81}	kim tarhi .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {57/81}	aprav.rttau api .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {58/81}	tat yathaa .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {59/81}	uparataani asmin kule vrataani .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {60/81}	uparata.h svaadhyaaya.h iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {61/81}	na ca tatra svaadhyaaya.h bhuutapuurva.h bhavati na api vrataani .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {62/81}	<V>bhaavaaviraamabhaavitvaat ;sabdasya vasaanalak.sa.nam na</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {63/81}	bhaavaaviraamabhaavitvaat ;sabdasya avasaanalak.sa.nam na upapadyate .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {64/81}	kim idam bhaavaaviraamabhaavitvaat iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {65/81}	bhaavasya aviraama.h bhaavaaviraama.h bhaavaaviraame.na bhavati iti bhaavaaviraamabhaavii bhaavaaviraamabhaavina.h bhaavo bhaavaaviraamabhaavitvam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {66/81}	apara.h aaha .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {67/81}	bhaavabhaavitvaadaviraamabhaavitvaat ca ;sabdasya avasaanalak.sa.nam na upapadyate iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {68/81}	<V>tatpara.h iti vaa var.nasya avasaanam</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {69/81}	viraamapara.h var.na.h vasaanasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {70/81}	<V>var.na.h antya.h vaa avasaanam</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {71/81}	atha vaa vyaktam eva pa.thitavyam antya.h var.na.h vasaanasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {72/81}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {73/81}	na vaktavyam .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {74/81}	<V>sa.mhitaavasaanayo.h lokaviditatvaat siddham</V> .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {75/81}	samhitaa avasaanam iti lokaviditau etau arthau .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {76/81}	evam hi ka.h cit kam cid adhiiyaanam aaha : ;sannodeviiyam samhitayaa adhii.sva iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {77/81}	sa.h tatra paramasannikar.sam adhiite .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {78/81}	apara.h aaha : kena vasyasi iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {79/81}	sa.h aaha : akaare.na ikaare.na ukaare.na iti .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {80/81}	evam etau lokaviditatau arthau .
(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {81/81}	tayo.h lokaviditatvaat siddham iti . .